《Against the Universe》


 C1

    Once in a while a cold wind blew through the silent streets, and a few leaves rolled away from the hands of the cleaners and finally rolled into the sewers.


    In the hazy night, he could only see his five fingers, and further away was pitch-black, as if the dark hole of Zhenzi was about to appear in a horror movie.


    There were no neon lights on the whole street, only old red and green lights that looked like they were suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. He stopped.


    This was an old city that was about to be demolished.


    Tap, tap, tap...


    One step, two steps, three steps ¡­


    Chu was jumping up and down like a cute little white rabbit, counting his own steps as he walked forward.


    He lowered his head as he shook his body. No one could see his face in the shadows or his eyes covered by his bangs, only his mouth opening and closing ¡­


    "One, not afraid. Two, not afraid. Three, not afraid ¡­"


    Chu Yu felt as if the muscles on his face were going to spasm. Tears of fear rolled down his face as he chanted the incantation.


    "Zhao Yanli, damn it. When I graduate, I''ll definitely kill you first before committing adultery. Then I''ll let you walk down this street in your birthday suit. Oh, oh, oh, go!"


    When Chu very much thought of Zhao Yanli, his fear immediately turned into anger, but unfortunately, this anger disappeared in a gust of cold wind and turned into a curled and trembling shiver ¡­


    He was originally very, very far away. Due to his audacity, the new beauty class teacher, Zhao Yanli, was caught red-handed by him on the spot, and was then threatened by Zhao Yanli who was grinding her teeth. He was forced to wander the streets of this so-called Ghost Hole by himself on a night like this.


    When he thought of Zhao Yali using an extremely gentle gaze to look at him and telling his parents in a sweet and cute voice that he would have to stay at the supplementary lessons for the night, that strange curve on the corner of his mouth, Chu very much wanted to strip her in front of everyone.


    However, it was a pity that he was just a good kid who knew how to talk big. Evil would always be killed in the cradle of thought.


    He did not publicly strip Zhao Yanli, but under her threat, he obediently walked on this gloomy street late at night.


    "Don''t think about running away. If I don''t meet you at the other end of the street, I''ll tell your parents to pinch me here."


    As Zhao Yanli spoke, she picked up Chu Tian''s small hand that was covered in ink and pressed it against her chest.


    It was so soft, so comfortable ¡­


    "Comfortable?"


    "Ah, when did I get ink on my hands!"


    Chu Tian loudly yelled as he retracted his hand, silently cursing Zhao Yanli, this pervert. He had fallen into her trap yet again. At that time, he had wished that he could put Zhao Yali on the spot and take care of her. In any case, this place was empty, and no matter how much she had shouted, no one would come here.


    In the end, he naturally didn''t have the proper way to teach this seemingly beautiful but obviously perverted teacher. Gritting his teeth, he stared at the woman who had just received a Ph.D. in psychology and evilly speculated that perhaps she was used to being abused in school and would use all sorts of strange methods to abuse her students only when she was a teacher.


    However, the comrades who had been abused by her all had indescribable difficulties. They were unable to voice out the pain they had suffered internally and physically. And all these difficulties were basically created by Zhao Yanli.


    Wuu ~ ~


    Immediately after, she drove Chu Wuwei out of the car, just in time to pinch him again. When he was alone and miserable in the cold night, the woman drove off in her red BMW to wait for him at the other end of the street, two thousand meters away.


    The surrounding residential buildings had already been emptied half a year ago, and only a few stores hadn''t been moved away yet. The deserted district gradually became a nest of crows and a home for stray cats and dogs.


    Small animals were not scary, but small animals that talked in their sleep in the dark night.


    Chu was so distracted by the occasional cackling and meowing that he seemed to have two figures in his little head, one counting step by step, quietly jumping forward, the other clutching his hair, staring at his eyes, his mouth open in fear, howling.


    It wasn''t his fault. He was a coward, a very timid person. But being timid wasn''t his fault. What was wrong was that his weak point had been leaked out by him, and he had been pinched by Zhao Yanli in the end.


    One step, two steps, three steps ¡­


    Chu was like a ghost, jumping forward.


    In this world, there were two kinds of cowards. One of them would become more and more afraid when they were afraid, and would end up scaring themselves to death. The other one would discover that there were no ghosts eating them after being afraid for a period of time, and then successfully overcome their cowardice.


    Sadly, Chu Yuan belonged to the first group of people.


    From the moment he took his first step onto this street, he felt that there was a ghost behind him. As he walked forward, the ghost became bigger and bigger, getting closer and closer. He could even hear the ghost''s breathing and smell the stench of the ghost''s breath.


    Aside from this phantom in his dreams, what he was most afraid of was the alleyway''s entrance that appeared one after another.


    From his point of view, there was a high chance that something even more terrifying was hidden there! That thing might pop up and eat him.


    If the current Chu very much hated Zhao Yanli, then the second thing he hated was the materialism that had been instilled into him since he was young. Being revered as a religious materialism by the beloved GCD, he was convinced that ghosts would not disappear because of his disregard, and now he wanted to go to the arms of idealism.


    Thus, as long as he firmly believed in the absence of ghosts, there was nothing to fear from this street.


    "There is nothing in the heart, there is no reason in the mind. My heart is the universe. Amitabha, God above, one step, two steps, three steps ¡­"


    Chu very soon discovered that another alley was about to come. He silently recited the original Idealism Sutra and prepared to pass through the alley in seven steps.


    Tap, tap, tap...


    One step, two steps, three steps ¡­


    Four steps, five steps, five steps, five steps, four steps ¡­


    Just as Chu Dai was about to jump over, he suddenly saw a glimmer of light at the corner of his eyes. He had the curious personality of a timid person. For a moment, he forgot his fear and turned his head to glance back.


    Wow, so much RMB!


    Eh, it looks like a gun!


    F * ck me! Not good, it''s a criminal!


    He was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing that he had actually witnessed an illegal transaction. Furthermore, it was the most dangerous firearms trade!


    All of the hairs on Chu Gong''s body immediately stood up, a chill ran from his heels all the way to the back of his head. When he saw the gleaming guns, his legs went weak, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Luckily, he kept walking in the fear of his dreams, and his mental endurance increased by quite a bit. After realizing that he was not discovered in the dark, Chu very firmly bit his lips to not let himself make a sound, and stood on tiptoe.


    One step, two steps, three steps ¡­


    Four...


    Meow ¡­ Woo ¡­


    Very untimely, a Wildcat with eyes shining with a strange light suddenly scuttled out from a nearby trash can and stretched its back. The extremely tense Chu was very still for a moment, then the pressure on his mind suddenly erupted.


    His voice resounded through the night sky...

 C2

    When Chu Tianjiao regained consciousness, he felt that the surroundings were filled with buzzing sounds, just like a market. It was so noisy that it annoyed him.


    "Yi, wasn''t I shot to death by those people? How am I still alive?" His heart was filled with doubt.


    Chu very much remembered that after he was scared by the cat to the point of screaming, the sound of gunfire came from the mouth of the alley. He then saw that all the firearms on the ground had been reloaded and pointed at him with their dark muzzles.


    And then there was the blood-boiling barrage of shots that only the movies could hear, sadly, all of them on themselves.


    And then, there was no ''then''.


    However, what was going on? Those bullets were all missed?


    However, he felt pain.


    He slowly opened his eyes. A blinding light shone into his eyes, causing him to temporarily lose his vision. He could only vaguely see a black mass of something.


    He seemed to have seen this somewhere before. Right, at the railway station during the Spring Festival.


    That black mass was the size of a human head.


    Head!


    Chu Tian felt that his brain was suddenly not enough.


    Where is this?


    "Leave him be!"


    At this moment, a deep and deep voice suddenly came from the distance. The sound rumbled and actually suppressed the clamorous noise in the surroundings.


    What a pure bass voice! If this person were to participate in the Spring Festival Gala, he would definitely be able to make it onto the Spring Festival Gala.


    But wait a minute, he seemed to have said something about leaving someone behind with a knife.


    Eh?


    Could it be that a movie was being made here?


    The surrounding scene gradually became clearer. His judgement was not wrong, the black mass of people was indeed a human head. However, these people were all dressed in strange attire and had strange hairstyles. They pointed in a direction with a strange tone that he could understand.


    He followed their gazes and saw himself.


    "Hmm? Eh? "Yes!"


    Chu Tianlang, who had completely recovered his consciousness, finally felt that something was amiss. The first thing he saw were two legs beside him. They were thick and covered with black fur.


    "Giant Race!"


    No, no, he was kneeling on the ground.


    Chu Tian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Aha, what is this? Wooden swimming rings? How could there be chains?


    Chu Dai shook the wooden flail that held his neck and hands, and suddenly, he saw a dazzling light flash by.


    He slowly raised his head and immediately felt like he was bathed in spring breeze. He was ecstatic and his whole body was trembling like a small electric baton.


    It was the face of a man with a mountain top, the chest of an African barbarian, and the hairy arms of a North American soldier. The key was the sharp blade held tightly in his hand!


    Chu Tian''s eyes trembled as he estimated that even if the blade was lying on the ground and slashing vertically, it would still be able to split him into two.


    A group of weirdly dressed spectators, themselves kneeling on the ground in wooden flails, the standard scoundrel with a great saber in his hand, and a middle-aged man on a horse in the distance, galloping over and shouting "Stay with the sword!"


    Hmm, it really was a movie.


    "Ignore him, hurry up and execute him!"


    Chu Dancheng let out a breath of relief as he closed his eyes. Suddenly, he heard an anxious urging sound come from behind him. The voice was extremely sharp and ear-piercing. It was clearly a woman ¡­


    F * ck, even though it was just an act, Chu Tian couldn''t help but want to slap her. When he was watching TV his whole life, the thing he hated the most was the slut who kept shouting ''execution'' when people were behind him. Especially a woman.


    F * ck, I have to find a chance to give her a slap after I''m done.


    Bang


    Before he could finish his thoughts, he suddenly felt a large foot kick at his back and his entire body flew into the air, landing steadily on the ground.


    F * ck, if you want to execute someone, then do it. Why did you have to kick me? Also, why didn''t you use any fake moves? Did the production team treat laozi as a punching bag!?


    Chu Tian felt as if half of his face was about to swell, and his wrist had lost all feeling from the fall. He could not help but curse in agony.


    "F * ck you, laozi is not going to act anymore. Hurry up and let laozi go!" "Also, who was the one who kicked me just now? I want to file a complaint!"


    "Hmph, what nonsense are you spouting!" Don''t think that if you play the fool, I will let you go. "Mortal hand, if you don''t execute your punishment, you better be careful of your head!" It was that bitch''s voice again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One step, two steps, three steps ¡­


    Chu Tianlang counted the number of footsteps that came from a man''s hands as he counted how far he had been sent flying.


    "The Emperor has decreed that we should spare them with our swords. Zhao Ling''er, are you trying to defy his orders?!"


    The simple and honest bass voice was already very close, but no matter how close it was, it couldn''t compare to the large blade above his head. Chu very soon saw through the shadow on the ground that the scoundrel''s hand was already raising the large blade and preparing to swing it down.


    Fear, excitement, nervousness...


    Chu Tian suddenly felt something strange in the surrounding atmosphere. The expressions of the people in front of him were so realistic, it was as if they came from the depths of his soul. It didn''t seem like they were acting. He fiercely struggled to look around his surroundings. Other than the yellow sand on all sides, there was nothing else in the surrounding crowd, such as the execution platform, the galloping horses, and the mediocre people.


    No director, no cameras, no tents, no, nothing!


    It was as if three souls and six souls had been sucked out of him. The fear that came from the depths of his soul made him feel as if he had fallen into a cave of ice.


    This was not a movie, all of this was real. He was really going to be beheaded!


    The corner of his eyes glanced at the large blade that was about to fall as well as the emotionless eyes of the scoundrel. Chu Feng had no time to think about how he would come to this strange scene, because death had already struck his heart.


    This feeling was so similar, it was as if a moment ago, he was still feeling it by the mouth of an alley under the night sky.


    However, when he felt death again, he only felt despair and fear for an instant. Very quickly, a calm feeling spread through his heart. He didn''t understand why he had such feelings. It was as if death was as ordinary as if it should be.


    However, in everyone''s eyes, they only saw Chu Mu suddenly close his eyes. There was no fear on his face, only indifference and detachment. Everyone shook their heads and rubbed their eyes, including the man on the horse.


    How could this be possible? Was this the expression of that cowardly, cowardly, and foolish playboy?


    Could it be that in the moment of life and death, he had comprehended the true meaning of life?


    Stop joking around!


    Zhao Ling''er''s heart had wavered a bit, but after seeing the resolute expression on Chu Mu''s face, she knew that he was going to kill her without a doubt!


    Everyone was attracted by Chu Yu''s expression and no one noticed that the previously clear sky had suddenly turned into a black vortex, like a lake that had been stirred up. The whirlpool was so large that it made those who saw it feel tiny. They couldn''t help but kneel on the ground and pray. Within the whirlpool, the sounds of wind and thunder could be heard unceasingly, with purplish blue lightning arcing around non-stop. It was as if there was a huge storm brewing.


    Finally, in the instant the phenomenon was formed, everyone reacted. They stared at the terrifying sky in fear, at a loss as to what to do.


    Although the executioner was also attracted by the constellation, the momentum of the great blade in his hand did not stop because of the phenomenon in the sky. It was about to collide with Chu Feng''s weak neck.


    Thunder rumbled and suddenly exploded. Lightning pierced the sky and streaked across the horizon.


    The lightning came down like a dog''s blood, enveloping the entire execution platform.


    "Hahahaha, after thousands of years and hundreds of spacetime, I finally found someone who comprehended the true essence of death. "Young man, don''t be so anxious to die yet. There''s still a beautiful life waiting for you."


    Before Chu Tian lost consciousness, he heard a distant and desolate voice coming from beyond the horizon. The voice reminded him of the old beggar who had sold Zhou Xingchuan the Divine Palm.

 C3

    Chu was staring at the maidservant who was feeding him medicine under the gorgeous golden silk mosquito net.


    "Ah!" He very obediently opened his mouth, and his expression was very calm, but he could clearly feel the fear in the little servant girl''s heart. This was not because he understood the way to distinguish the color of a person''s face, because the little servant girl''s hands were trembling nonstop.


    "Right, right, sorry ¡­" The little servant girl kept apologizing while not daring to stop to feed the medicine. In the end, spoonful after spoonful of the medicine was splattered on his face.


    "Enough!"


    "Ah, young master, have mercy!"


    Chu Tian felt as if the medicine was flowing down his nose and couldn''t help but feel a bit depressed. Looking at the decorations of the house, this house was definitely a rich and powerful house.


    "You can leave. You don''t need to feed this medicine. I''ll tell father that I''ve already drank it." Chu Mu couldn''t be bothered to argue with a servant girl, so he had no interest in talking to her.


    "Thank you, young master! Thank you, young master!" The maid quickly thanked him and ran out.


    "Ahh, am I that scary?" Chu Dai pulled over the gorgeous quilt and wiped clean the medicine on his face.


    He then got up from the bed, found a set of clothes that looked easy to wear, and put them on. He then sat down in front of the bronze mirror and quietly observed himself.


    Her shoulders were covered in long, dark hair, which still had a burnt smell to it. Her thin face revealed a pallor that came from within, and her eyes seemed to be embedded in her sockets, brimming with life under her slanted eyebrows.


    What a strange face, but a bit more handsome than before.


    Looking at his unfamiliar self in the mirror, Chu Feng''s emotions were extremely complicated.


    After lying in bed pretending to be sick for a week, he finally figured out what had happened to him.


    Firstly, he was hit by a group of thugs with a gun. His soul passed through a new world and possessed the body of a young master from a wealthy family.


    Then, this poor rich young master was about to be beheaded as soon as he possessed him. Or perhaps it could be said that the pitiful him had possessed the body of a fellow who was about to be beheaded.


    Then, in the nick of time, there was a sudden clap of thunder from the sky. It turned the executioner into a piece of meat and turned him into a piece of charcoal.


    The plot was really f * cking stupid. However, this kind of plot that could only appear in novels actually happened to Chu Ji.


    Having survived the two trials, Chu Feng was not happy at all. On the contrary, his mind grew a bit bigger. He combed through the two inexplicable memories and images in his mind, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    What made him cry was nothing else but the strange identity he now possessed.


    He was only seventeen years old, and was handsome and elegant. His academic name was Chu Wuwei, and he was the precious grandson of Chu Xuanqi, the current head of the Mystic Fragrance Empire''s Chu Country.


    Chu Xuanqi was one of the only three who had accomplished seven feats for the Empire of Xuanxiang. He had given birth to four children, and two had died on the battlefield.


    The only thing that remained intact, both physically and spiritually, was Old Third Chu''s blabbering. Sadly, Chu Fei''s blabbering grew by quite a bit, and all of them were female children.


    Thus, Chu Shanyue, who had lost his mind, became the son of Chu Tianjiao, the only son of Chu Tianjiao. He was the only son of the Chu Clan that had three generations of men under him.


    If it was only the information above, Chu Tianlang would have been extremely happy. Not only did his name remain the same, he was also the only heir to the country''s official family for three generations.


    He was the only man of his third generation who had suffered from the same illness as his father since he was a child. The imperial physicians charmingly said they had a minor ailment on their head, and warned Chu Xuanqi that although the young master''s actions were strange and his reactions somewhat sluggish, he was in good health and did not need to worry.


    "I bought a watch, I actually transmigrated into a mental state." And it was the city''s recognized mental illness number one. For a young man of the fifth best, who has a good body and good intelligence, like me, how am I to deal with him in the future? "


    Chu was extremely depressed.


    In his previous life, although he was a little mischievous and spoke without thinking, and liked to tease and flirt with beautiful women, these were all small flaws. They could not hide his outstanding results.


    He was a knowledgeable, knowledgeable and knowledgeable man who had never been taught to corrupt the soul.


    With his knowledge, it might be difficult for him to pass the college entrance examination and enter Tsinghua University or Peking University. However, if he found another way to enroll new students, it would definitely be an easy task.


    To think that a potential Tsinghua University scholar like him would have to live his entire life as the number one lunatic ¡­ Chu Tian was extremely depressed.


    He was well versed in the hedonistic spirit of the third generation of first-rate officials. He usually raised chickens and dogs, visited brothels, and flirted with the women of good families. Of course, these were all acceptable to him, and he was preparing to inherit these glorious traditions.


    The key thing was that this popinjay didn''t know anything about women. He only asked these pitiful women to tell him stories while he went to brothels to steal beauties. And when you tell a story, don''t forget to wipe his nose! Thus, the nickname ''Idiot Pig Fat Intestine'', which couldn''t get hard, was not only known to both women and children in the capital, but it also nearly made his grandfather die from anger.


    Finally, there was the fact that this fellow had zero IQ. He was the number one fat sheep among all the young masters in the capital! No matter how foolish he was, he would still happily accept it. Saliva could be seen at the corner of his mouth as he crawled into the hole wiping his mucus on his sleeve.


    If it wasn''t for Old Man Chu restricting his living expenses, the wealth accumulated by the Chu Clan''s two generations of families would have all been ruined by him.


    Chu Zhaoyang fell backwards onto the ground with a thud. His face was facing the sky, and he was patting his forehead with all his might. He was wailing for too long to cover his face. How hard it was for him to live.


    Staring at the ceiling beams, Chu Feng wished that this was just a dream. It was a pity that his butt, which was getting colder and colder on the ground, was gradually losing consciousness. He had no choice but to accept this reality.


    "Damn it, all of this was caused by that woman, Zhao Yali!" If it wasn''t for her telling me to go to the Ghost Street in the middle of the night, how would I have gotten hit by a gun trade? How would I have been killed by a random gun trade? "Of course."


    Chu was in tears.


    "Oh right, there''s also that cat! "Damn it, that cat!"


    Chu very suddenly jumped up. He suddenly felt that his fate was to be a dog''s blood lens formed from endless tragedies, but no matter what, the fact that he came to this world could not be changed. If he still wanted to live, he could only accept him.


    "Little idiot, you can leave without worry. Since I have taken over your body, I owe you a favor. Other than increasing your reputation as the number one idiot in the city and your incompetence as a fat sheep, I will definitely think of a way to help you wash up. "


    Chu Yuan patted his shoulder and sighed. He could not help but think of ways to get rid of his bad reputation. After all, this seemingly handsome but notorious leather bag would be the home of his soul for the next few decades.


    Amongst the three notoriety, XX incompetence was the easiest to wash away. With the coquettish connotation of the A film he had read, it only took him a week to establish the great image of a man with amorous feelings.


    As for the big fat sheep, he sneered. The memories of being cheated were still there, and from his perspective, these tricks were really laughable. Compared to the various scams and scams of his previous world, this place was simply too simple and unsophisticated.


    The last and most important part was the name of the idiot.


    This was a comprehensive indicator. There wasn''t any good method, so he could only take it step by step. Now that the first two plans were in place, it was not long before he would be rid of the reputation of being an idiot.


    The reason why he wasn''t too far away was because this world had another standard that measured whether a person was outstanding or not.


    This standard, if one were to use a literary standard, would mean that the person had a high level of cultivation. If one were to use a simple sentence, it would mean that he or she would be able to fight.


    Fighting was a technical task, and in the long history of the world, it had gone from barbaric behavior to an elegant artistic and philosophical level, successfully diverting the two professions of a fighter from a reader.


    In this world''s thousands of years of brilliant fighting culture, the two occupations of Dou Zhe and recitation teacher had always dominated. Even though there were some side branches and leaves, they were still unable to show themselves. These two professions have gradually formed two unique theoretical systems and cultural industrial chains under the perfection and perfection of the summary and inductive innovation of countless people devoted to the cause of fighting.


    These two theoretical systems, just like the academic qualifications from his previous life, were a prerequisite for determining whether a person was capable or not.


    Chu Tian thought seriously for a moment and was finally distressed to discover that if his skill was converted like this, he wouldn''t even be considered a primary school student. At most, he would just be considered a kindergarten student.


    Moreover, even though he could enter the kindergarten, his grandfather had spent a lot of money to get him out.


    Thus, Chu Tianjiao came to a sad conclusion that he could not accept, but had no choice. In terms of cultivation, the former master of this body was indeed an idiot. It was enough to smash an ordinary person, the most ordinary of them all, from zero cultivation to the level of a middle-level fight in the capital. The amount of elixirs that was used on him was like a grain of sand thrown into a vast ocean, not to mention rippling, it didn''t even produce the slightest movement.


    For this matter, the number one trash of the Mystic Fragrance Empire was truly worthy of the attention.


    Chu Ji sighed. Although he was not a pessimistic person, he always felt that after his soul was switched with his, there would be some unforeseen changes on the path of cultivation. However, he was not an optimistic person. He did not believe that he could definitely cultivate.


    He still did not know what was going on with the cultivation of this world.


    There were even fewer useful memories in this body than in the capital.

 C4

    Thunder was the power of the heavens and the earth, and the heavens and earth were angry and filled with thunder.


    There was a profound question. Why would God be angry?


    Using science as an explanation, the clouds with different charges coincidentally bumped into each other. This was truly incredible. The combination of positive and negative could not emit light or heat, thus a strong atmosphere of youth burst out.


    This aura of youth angered the heavens. Because he was an old man and a god, he could not bear to see young people being intimate with each other, especially when they were fighting so passionately in front of him.


    And in this world (Voice: Name, I strongly request for a name!), in a place called the Profound Sky Continent, this kind of explanation exists for thunder.


    When all living creatures reached a certain point in their strength and had the ability to challenge the prestige of the heavens, the heavens gave them a small punishment in order to remind them of this.


    Good heavens, he was old, so he was often confused and unable to control his strength. When he wasn''t careful, many people and beasts would be killed by his lightning.


    At this moment, there was such a pitiful guy in Chu Mu''s mind. No, it was a painting left behind by a pitiful guy.


    This is a very magical thing. Painting, logically speaking, he should be something that exists. It is real, so why is it in my mind?


    Chu Dai clenched his teeth and used all his strength. His eyes opened wide and he squatted down with both legs ¡­


    Hmm, actually, he didn''t know why he did this. It was just that there was a sound in his mind that made him use so much strength.


    After exerting his strength, his body suddenly felt empty, and he suddenly felt dizzy. His vision went black for a while, and his body swayed before he could stand still.


    Then, in the hands in front of him, a sparkling and translucent painting floated in the air. The radiance that shot in every direction was like the brilliance shown by Lord Buddha on television and the jade bottle in Guanyin''s hand.


    Chu Tian stared at the painting in his hand, his brows knit together. He remained in his strange horse stance for a long time without moving.


    After he woke up, there were two things in his mind that made him not know whether to laugh or cry. What made him cry were his memories of his inherited identity, and the thing that made him laugh was this miraculous painting.


    The reason why it was so magical was because it was extraordinary. How could a normal painting be pulled out of someone''s head?


    Cough cough. Hmm, it''s not appropriate to use words.


    Chu very much cleared his throat. However, he didn''t know that in hell, a white-bearded old man who was following the group obediently suddenly jumped and scolded the group, disturbing their order. Then, he was tied up by the Messenger.


    This picture scroll was none other than him, standing on the execution grounds. Just when he was about to be hacked to death by the broadsword, a thunderbolt followed closely behind it as it ran into his mind.


    Of course, this wasn''t the only thing that appeared in his mind, there was also a seemingly very important and powerful sentence. The most important thing was that he only had the first part of the sentence, so the latter part was lost somewhere.


    "Five Elements Ju, Heaven and Earth, Heaven and Earth ¡­" Heavens your head! "


    Chu Tian couldn''t help but curse. Before he was struck by the lightning bolt, he was still very clear-headed. Even though he was struck by lightning, he hadn''t completely fainted yet. That was why the unfathomable words he heard before he fainted left a deep impression in his mind.


    The reason he remembered was not because his voice was nice, but because he was extremely resentful. He resented that this old fogey had the time to talk so much nonsense, so he didn''t know how to complete that sentence.


    At the end of the day, he had a magical function. He could hide a glowing picture scroll with mysterious effects, which he could temporarily use as a lamp, in his mind. Then, he would take it out with all his might and hide it in his mind ¡­


    As for the function of this function, wasn''t it said that it could be used as a lamp lamp for the time being? As for the future, it could also be used as a lamp ¡­


    Chu Ji was no fool. Having read the story of the Mysterious Desire in his previous life, he naturally knew that this painting was not an ordinary one. The old man who had only left his voice at the execution grounds was definitely not an ordinary person.


    However, even if he was smart and only knew how to take out the painting and half a sentence of infuriating words, Heaven''s Will was completely useless against him.


    "Could it be the legendary Mountain and River Diagram? No, it''s so bright. Could it be the Jade Emperor''s imperial edict? It can''t be Fuxi''s eight trigram diagram, right? "


    Chu Feng finally sighed. It was useless, no matter how he guessed, it was useless. The painting would not answer him.


    It seemed that the strange occurrence that he had hoped for had not been of much use other than to buy himself a lamp.


    His fantasy of being able to flatten his muscles and cut his bones was gone, his fantasy of great abilities was gone, his fantasy of a proud smile was gone, and all kinds of posturing he had imagined could no longer be realized.


    He was still the infamous good-for-nothing who cultivated in the capital. No matter how good his skills were in bed, or how shrewd his scams were, he was still nothing more than a scum who couldn''t handle a chicken. He could beat anyone he wanted, beat them up if he wanted, grab them if he wanted, scold them whenever he wanted.


    From the looks of it, this third point. The path to becoming an idiot must have been filled with thorns and obstacles, endless and endless.


    "Young master Sun, the old master knows that you have woken up. He wants me to send a message to you to hurry to the meeting hall. Otherwise, the consequences will be dire." Suddenly, a disrespectful shout came from outside. He knew that it was the Chu family''s coachman, Chu San.


    Chu Dai sighed, a miserable treatment without status, just like that, it had come.


    Did you hear that, hurry up and go over there. The consequences will be severe. Is this an order? This is clearly a threat!


    As a grandfather of a disabled person, although his grandson was mentally disabled, he was still a disabled person. A disabled person should be treated with equal respect. Even if he couldn''t personally call out, he had to at least make the servants be more respectful.


    No, he definitely could not go.


    This was his first time coming into contact with this so-called family member of his. Mm, normally, the first contact was very important, because the person who lost in terms of aura would have some form of psychological trauma and prejudice in the future.


    "The consequences are serious. Hmph, I want to see how serious it is. Is it more serious than when his grandson died?" No, he didn''t know that his grandson was dead either. His grandson was dead, but I''m still alive. If I''m still alive, that means his grandson is still alive. "Then his grandson is alive because of me, so his grandson is actually alive, but his grandson is also dead ¡­"


    Clang!


    With a loud bang, Chu Feng turned his head in a strange manner, only to find that the sky had collapsed. No, the sky had darkened, and something terrifying was covering it.


    Furthermore, the ornate rosewood door that was carved with gold was no more. There seemed to be a person standing in front of the door, and he saw a pair of large feet.


    Bang


    In time to dodge, the rosewood door that seemed to be extremely thin but was extremely dense slammed into the ground, forming a large character.


    "Chu Chao, get out here right now! Who the hell did you learn the tongue twister from? You almost got me in there!"


    His tone was vigorous, rough, arrogant, and even carried a strong sense of banditry. His words were unreasonably unreasonable, and his last sentence was an obvious display of his low IQ.


    His body was not tall and sturdy, but strong and sturdy. His face did not look like a ferocious man, but like a raging Buddha. His domineering aura was deep inside his eyes, which seemed to be hiding in a valley, but also like the sunlight.


    However, his hair and beard had all turned white.


    He did not know why, but the moment he saw this old man, a strong feeling of pity appeared in his heart. His body displayed the age of the past, which was in stark contrast to the vast aura that flooded out of his body from his heart.


    Chu Feng, who was familiar with the 24 histories, was very clear on the old man''s aggressive and rogue attitude. It was the same as the honest hero''s attitude towards the "rice, meat, and armor as a way to show that they were still useful".


    This old man was none other than Chu Dai''s grandfather, one of the Seven Scholars who had founded the country, the current Emperor of Chu, Chu Xuanqi.


    As for why Chu Tian was able to see Chu Xuanqi, that was a very strange thing. It was because the words above said that he was completely smashed into the ground by the sturdy rosewood door, logically speaking, he wouldn''t have been able to see it.


    Fortunately, the room''s door was directly opposite of his pretty face. It was made of carved wood, stuck to the window paper that had no offensive power. The carved wood had clearly underestimated the thickness of his skin, and fell off the moment he came into contact with it.


    As a result, he saw his old man staring angrily at him. He looked around and tried to look for him, but he didn''t see his old man who was pressed down by the door.


    "I''m here ¡­"


    Even though Chu was very pitiful towards this old man, who was about to become his grandfather, the current situation was that Chu Feng had kicked him under the door. As the person directly responsible for the crash, he had to carry out the responsibility of pulling him out.


    "Eh?" Chu Xuanqi raised his eyebrows when he saw Chu Wuqian''s face that deserved a beating. Damn, why was this brat so unlucky today? In the past, whenever this old man kicked the door, he would always be sleeping soundly on the bed. How come today ¡­


    Judging from the position and the decorations on the table, it seemed like they were drinking tea.


    Drinking tea? This brat actually knows how to drink tea?


    Well, he seemed to have said a tongue twister just now.


    Strange.


    "Hey geezer, stop spinning, hurry up and pull me out. Even if you don''t pull me out, you should at least take the heavy door board that is on me and let me get up." I expect your grandson will die if you wait a little longer. I''m going to wuu, you can''t guarantee that Third Uncle will add another grandson to your list. "


    BOOM!


    Chu Xuanqi''s body seemed to have experienced an instantaneous explosive reaction as a strong gust of wind burst out from his body. The wind was so strong that it was definitely at least level twelve.


    Chu Feng didn''t have enough time to be shocked. His body felt light, and the heavy door was blown away by the strong wind. He didn''t even have time to be happy when he discovered the door flying back again.


    Clang ¡­


    He hit the door hard.


    "So it wasn''t the door that flew back. It was me who flew up."


    The words continued to be displayed in large letters, but Chu Tianjiao, who had swapped positions with the door, was only able to maintain one percent clarity. Zhao Yanli and the cats were flying around in front of him.


    However, in the next moment, with a single word from Old Man Chu, he fainted completely.


    "F * ck, the words that this kid just said didn''t seem to have any flaws?"


    The voice was shocked, incredulous, joyful, and strange. In any case, their emotions were complicated.


    At this moment, Chu Ji''s emotions were also very complicated. It turned out that the reason why he fell down was because he had said something that was beyond his comprehension.


    Just how much f * cking injustice did he have to do this?

 C5

    There were old slabs of slate, swinging back and forth in front of his eyes, and his belly and neck were tightly bound by his clothes. His big, familiar feet were stretched back and forth in front of him, and the black, shiny boots on his feet were handsome, but they did not tighten around his shoelaces.


    A strong stench of feet came from the gaps between the leather boots. As his big feet moved, the air that was filled with air whooshed out and rushed into Chu Feng''s poor nostrils.


    He woke up, not by the shaking, but by the stench.


    After waking up, he realized that he was floating in the air, very unevenly. Leaving aside the fact that their heads were frequently in close contact with the ground, why was the place where they were in contact with something either black, hard, or fecal-like? It also had a sticky and strange smell, like hissing water!


    This was clearly abuse! Put me down! Chu Tian shouted in his heart.


    He, was currently being held by Chu Xuanqi ¡­


    However, he did not dare open his mouth. He was not sure if the strange gas that was ready to burst out from his leather boots would enter his mouth and then react in his stomach, causing him to vomit or diarrhea.


    But thank god, it was very possible that there was some kind of magical connection between the bloodlines. Chu Xuanqi who was carrying him, suddenly stopped.


    "Mm. Extremely. Do you feel uncomfortable when I carry you like this?"


    Chu Tian was very pleased to find that the old man who was carrying him was obviously a skill that could cause people to spit out blood and talk internally. However, he was even more gratified to discover that he had at some point acquired a powerful self-control.


    He actually didn''t curse out loud. Instead, he forced a sad expression on his face and looked up, sobbing.


    Old man, please let me down. I feel very comfortable.


    Chu Xuanqi was stunned. Eh? What kind of expression was that? Normally, ever since he was born, he had only revealed a silly smile and a crying face. He should have revealed a silly and foolish expression, crying out loud because his forehead was hurting and his feet stank.


    However, Chu Xuanqi fell into deep thought.


    It was very difficult for a person to do two things at once, especially an old person. When Chu Xuanqi felt that it was strange, he had already let go of Chu Yuan''s hand.


    Putong.


    This was the third calamity that had befallen Chu Wuwei''s face in a single day. He no longer cared about whether he would disfigure himself or not. He just wants to be safe...


    The pain did not make him lose his resolve. The moment his hands touched the ground, Chu Wuwei, who had regained his mobility, was like a loach hiding in a corner.


    Chu Xuanqi recovered from his deep thoughts and did not pay much attention to the missing Chu Mu. It was only after he had taken two steps that he realized he was missing something.


    Not good, where''s that kid?


    Chu very quickly looked around.


    Thus, at the largest and deepest part of the lake, Chu Tianlang was standing tall and straight with one hand extended out in front of him like a door that was pushed open.


    "Very well, what are you doing! Hurry and get away from Soul Lake and come to grandpa. " When Chu Xuan saw that half of his foot was already floating in the air, he turned pale with fright.


    He did not care if Chu Tian fell into the lake or not. With his speed, he was not afraid of that boy drowning. There was another reason for his worry. He had just thrown a Rank 2 beast, the Black Spot Python, into the lake.


    However, Chu very righteously shook his head and said no. A shadow had already appeared in his heart. His encounter with this old man was too tragic to the extreme. For the safety of his life, it was better to stay away from him.


    Chu Wuwei, who was originally hiding in a corner, thought about the old man''s terrifying martial prowess and decided to stand by the lake to the death. He couldn''t let the old man act recklessly. If he had the ability to instantaneously speed up, as well as the hobby of carrying people around, then he would be in trouble. Even if he hid in a corner, it would be useless.


    "Don''t come over here, stay away from me or I''ll jump down!" Chu Tianlang''s voice was sorrowful and filled with determination.


    Chu Xuanqi stared at the old eyes that were a bit blurry and rubbed them hard. After a while, he rubbed them again and still could not believe what he saw.


    The Chu Wuwei in front of him no longer had that idiotic look on his face. The giggle was gone, the lifelessness in his eyes was gone, the snot that was almost in his mouth was also gone, that idiotic stance he had was also gone.


    Although he did not have the edge of a master, he still had the vigor of a teenager. The hair that he had bit into his mouth and stuffed into his nose fell onto his shoulders, and although it was a little loose and curled up, it fluttered in the wind, giving off a feeling of elegance.


    Especially the palm he pushed out. Could it be that it was a peerless battle skill?


    Although the expression on his face that looked like he was on the battlefield didn''t match with the atmosphere, it couldn''t stop Chu Xuanqi from staring with wide eyes as he was shocked yet pleasantly surprised at Chu Feng''s extraordinary charm.


    What was going on?


    Chu Xuanqi suddenly thought of his subordinate''s report that he was struck by lightning before he was saved. Could it be that his grandson was split into a normal person by Lei?


    The more Chu Tian thought about it, the more likely it was that it was possible. Thus, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and the smile on his face became wider and wider. In the end, in his eyes, he became an old man with Alzheimer''s disease.


    "Very well, come over here. I have something to ask you!" Chu Xuanqi was extremely excited. If everything in front of him was real, if Chu Mu wasn''t a lunatic, then his biggest problem would be gone!


    The Chu Clan finally had a successor, they had a bright future ahead of them!


    Could it be that his prayers for more than ten years had finally moved the heavens? Wooo ~


    However, Chu Tian opened his mouth.


    "No, for the safety of my life, I must keep my distance from you. Very, very sorry. If you have anything to say, please forgive me... "Stand there and ask." Chu Dai sighed, it was still hard to say the word grandpa.


    After that, no matter if he was willing or not, physically and mentally, he would completely abandon his former status and become a member of the Chu family. From then on, the success or failure in the tens of years would be closely related to the Chu family.


    From then on, he became a dream and settled in the Chu Clan as the country''s Duke.


    Chu Xuanqi did not get angry after hearing his words. Instead, he was a bit baffled.


    "I''m your grandfather, what are you worried about!"


    Chu Tianlang said in a concise manner, "Door boards, stone slabs, and even face."


    "Cough, cough." Chu Xuanqi''s old face turned red, and he couldn''t think of anything to regret. He didn''t expect that the moment his grandson regained his consciousness, he would leave a bad impression on him.


    Thinking about the teacup on the table in his bedroom, Chu Xuanqi was very vexed. Sure enough, he was awake by that time. He also understood why Chu Feng was so afraid of him.


    "That actually ¡­" Chu Xuanqi hadn''t encountered such a difficult situation in a long time. If it was anyone else, he only needed to glare at them. Who would dare to be displeased?


    However, the person in front of him was his grandson, the sole heir to the Chu Clan for three generations. He didn''t dare to glare at his darling grandson, who he had prayed for more than ten years before finally becoming good. What if he scared him silly again? At that time, even if he pounded his chest and sighed to the heavens, there was nothing he could do.


    Chu Dai continued to maintain his unchanging attitude.


    "There''s no need to explain. I know everything, even more clearly than you do." Actually, I don''t have any other purpose for standing here. I just want to have a verbal exchange with you, without any disability. "It''s OK now."


    "What do you mean open?" Chu Xuanqi was stunned.


    "I mean, first tell me where you want me to go and what I want to do, and then I''ll follow you myself. Keep a distance of three, no, five meters between us. Once we''re on the road, I''ll explain to you what happened to me. Is that okay? " Chu Tian was very serious about his own safety, and he carefully considered his options.


    "Yes, of course you can. But first, come over from the lake, there''s ¡­"


    "As long as you agree." The lake is not the key, what is in the lake is not the key, the key is my safety, wow! What''s wrapped around my feet! "


    "That''s the Level 2 mutated beast, the Black Spot Python, that I just caught and threw in ¡­"


    A strange beast ¡­


    Giant Python ~ ~


    Chu Wuchang felt as if he had been pierced through an acupoint, and his body suddenly went stiff. He slowly turned his neck, slanted his eyes, and twisted his mouth to look behind. A bloody mouth was emitting a bad smell.


    "You old thing, why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    "Wah ~ ~"


    Chu very much fell into the lake.


    He wasn''t entangled by the python, it was already curled up at the bottom of the lake due to Chu Xuanqi''s anger, he fell in by himself.


    Chu Tian entered the lake from the air, passing through two different types of media, and his body started to refract in front of Chu Xuanqi''s eyes.


    However, when the ice-cold lake water submerged his line of sight, he seemed to see Zhao Yanli.


    Without even thinking about how Zhao Yali had appeared here, Chu Lian was prepared to curse out loud. However, he, who only let out a gurgling sound, contributed a few bubbles to the rippling lake''s surface.


    It was only after the coolness cleared his mind that he realized he was in another world. That woman was not Zhao Yali.


    In the Profound Continent, the Mystic Fragrance Empire, and the capital city, Chu Tianlang was quietly floating in the water in the spiritual lake of the loyal marquis'' residence in Chu. He was watching the sunlight shining through the surface of the water.


    "Crack ~"


    Chu Feng examined his clothes in surprise, sizing up his clothes. From time to time, he would lift up his skirt to reveal his fair thighs. In the end, he even put his hands under his clothes to feel if his underwear was also dry.


    As he checked, he burped non-stop. When he was cursing just now, he choked on the water too much.


    After the inspection, Chu was very excited, this was amazing.


    His drenched clothes had just been casually waved dry by Old Man Chu. Not only had they dried, they were also warm.


    Is this the legendary Dou Qi?


    "Very, what are you doing?" Just as Chu Danchen was about to pull off his robe and check if his underwear was completely dry, he heard a low and deep angry voice that seemed to contain a boundless anger. This anger made him quickly put down his clothes. He was sure that if he did cause a ruckus, the consequences would be severe.


    Chu Tianxin let out a breath of relief when he saw that Chu Ji had put down his robe, raised his head and stuck his chest out, and was looking straight into the distance with a relaxed and magnanimous expression.


    "Grand Princess!" "Don''t stop me, let me chop this lecher to death!" Zhao Ling''er''s face was red with anger and embarrassment. Her one hand was tightly grasped by the Grand Princess Yao Ran while her other hand trembled as she gripped the hilt of her sword.


    "To be calm, we aren''t here to cause trouble. We already know who he is, so there''s no need to lower ourselves to the same level as him."


    "Yes!" "Grand Princess!" Zhao Ling''er gritted her teeth.


    "Hehe, very young master is really a maverick." After comforting Zhao Ling''er, Yao Ran heaved a sigh of relief.


    But Chu very much did not die, she was very disappointed.


    Ever since she saw Chu Yuan, she had been observing him, trying to get the information she wanted from his eyes. However, the result of her observation was that she didn''t receive any information. She felt incomparably ashamed. Even though she was born into the royal family and had experienced many schemes and traps, her face was still a bit red.


    This damned idiot had actually lifted up his clothes and exposed his thighs right in front of him! So what if you touched it, it was actually going to be lifted up again! Most importantly, his thigh seemed to be even whiter than his own.


    This was something that men could endure, but women could not. If not for Chu Xuanqi''s reprimands, she would have given up her shrewdness just now to kill this lecher before Zhao Ling''er could.


    She remembered that in the past, Chu Feng would only give him a mischievous smile. Although he felt disgusted in his heart, it was still very easy to control his feelings.


    Today, this idiot had actually done such a dirty thing!


    However, she was the current Grand Princess, the younger sister of His Majesty. How could she possibly argue with an idiot like that?


    She suppressed her anger ¡­


    However ~


    "Eh, grandfather, who are these two young ladies?" Chu Ji suddenly turned his head, as if he had just noticed the two of them. He let out a soft "hmm" before using an innocent and serious expression to look at the two girls.


    "No! I want to stop him! I want to hack him into pieces!"


    Zhao Ling''er only felt the body of the Grand Princess falter before tightening her grip on her own. She was about to rush out of the arena.


    "Grand Princess, you have to be calm, you have to be calm. Otherwise, all your patience will be wasted!" Zhao Ling''er was the one who had intervened.


    "Bastard, this is the Grand Princess Yaoran!" Chu Tian''s expression was extremely complicated, and his old face was on the verge of cramping up. He really did not know whether to laugh or cry, so he could only angrily yell out this strange feeling.


    Chu Yu''s performance had completely exceeded his expectations. Just from the look in his eyes, he seemed to have returned to normal. However, how could a normal person ignore two great beauties for half a day and then touch that place in front of them? It was fine to touch it, but lifting it up was absolutely out of the question. My Chu Family''s men''s things can only be seen by our women. This was the real reason why he was so furious.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Chu Xuanqi was already used to this kind of situation where he had nowhere to put his old face, he would have killed this little bastard before the Grand Princess and Zhao Ling''er had a chance to do so.


    A look of realization appeared on Chu Wuwei''s face, and he immediately uttered the exact same words as Zhao Ling''er. Then, he strode forward and grabbed both of Zhao Ling''er''s hands.


    "Ah, you are Yaoran''s Eldest Young Master ~ ~ Master!" His eyes were brimming with unparalleled love for her. Staring at Zhao Ling''er, he praised her in her unique voice, "You are really as beautiful as a flower. Your beauty can topple cities and topple nations, your temperament is unparalleled, and there are few people in the world who do. The servant girl beside you is also this beautiful. Although she cannot be compared to you, being a green leaf that sets off your peerless appearance is simply too ~ ~ ~ fitting. "


    The three faces immediately turned darker than the bark.


    "Bastard!"


    "Let go of your dirty hands, Grand Princess, I ¡­"


    "Uncle Chu,?" "He, you ¡­!"


    "Hee hee, hee hee hee."


    Just as Chu Xuanqi felt that there was no place for him to put his old face, Chu very suddenly stuck out his stomach, slanted his eyes, and drooled. Both of his hands were like dogs, showing an idiotic smile.


    Everyone present looked as if they had swallowed down a fish bone, their expressions as unsightly as unsightly could be.


    "Yaoran, don''t take it to heart if it''s very important. You also know that he''s just like that. Especially after being struck by lightning this time, not only was he a bit of a fool, but he also often did some crazy things. You saw him standing by the lake trying to kill himself by jumping into the lake. Moreover, there seemed to be a problem with his memory. Well, you wouldn''t recognize it. I am very happy that you came to visit him. This means that you still remember the Chu Clan and haven''t forgotten about this place. Now that you know about him, you don''t have to worry about him anymore. This old man will send someone to take good care of him. " Chu Xuanqi sighed, he was not sure whether these words were true or false.


    However, whether it was real or fake, Chu Tian only needed to interrogate him afterwards to know. For outsiders, it had to be true.


    Chu Xuanqi''s eyes suddenly flashed with a hint of fierceness, but those who did not understand him did not notice it.


    "Hmph, this old man originally had an indifferent attitude as he watched this farce. If tying up my grandson to the execution grounds can vent your anger and make your heart feel better, then I don''t mind." However, this old man thought that just having fun was enough. The bundle was also tied up. He smiled. Since this old man had someone receive the imperial edict, you should also accept it now. Bring my grandson back, complete and intact. "


    He had always known about Chu Wuwei''s matters. He had thought that regardless of the reason behind the initial plot, if there was any sort of conspiracy, Chu Xinghe had done something wrong and almost killed the emperor''s most precious daughter. If he took advantage of the situation, he would naturally have to pay a price.


    But do you think that my life is so worthless?!


    Chu Xuanqi sighed in his heart, but he didn''t want to make this matter clear. After all, it was the empress dowager who sent the imperial decree.


    Jiang Zhou, Jiang Zhou, what are you thinking?


    The Grand Princess Yao Ran looked at Chu Xuanqi''s old and sad face and quickly comforted him. She didn''t know that Chu Xuanqi had already seen through what she thought was a flawless scheme.


    After chatting for a while longer, the Grand Princess Yao Ran bid farewell and left with Zhao Ling''er.


    When the two girls disappeared outside of the Chu Family''s gate, Chu Feng''s expression returned to normal like a robot that suddenly ended its electricity, causing Chu Xuanqi to almost bite off his own tongue.


    This kid, how come he knows how to act better than me!


    "Grand Princess, I am not going against you. I don''t care what your maidservant wants to kill me with. I don''t care who the emissary is. "But who told you to look so much like that old woman."


    "Very. What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing." It''s nothing.


    "You were acting just now?"


    "Nonsense, you can''t tell?"


    "Are you fully recovered?"


    "Of course, do you think I''m still the same as before?"


    Chu Mu was like a duck that had its neck grabbed, and he was immediately rendered speechless.


    "What?"


    Chu Xuanqi''s gaze was slightly cold, and there was a strange feeling in his eyes, as if his gaze could pierce through the hearts of people.


    Chu Tian''s back was covered in cold sweat. With an old man at home, it was hard to keep a secret. It was indeed not easy to fool an old man, especially an old man like Chu Xuanqi, who had experienced many political struggles and was deeply favored by the saint.


    "Grandfather, I actually don''t know what happened to me either. Even now, the memories in his head were still muddled. I just feel like I''ve been drunk for more than a dozen years. Other than his closest family and a few friends, he could not remember anything else. Until yesterday, when he was on the execution platform, there was a sudden clap of thunder in his ears. At that moment, it was as if I woke up from a drunken dream, and the whole world suddenly became clear. "


    Chu Tian looked straight into the old man''s eyes. The many years of experience in lying in front of his teacher had been of great use to him. For this matter, he had to quickly resolve it without leaving any trace. It was necessary for him to start a new life.


    Chu Xuanqi''s gaze slowly shifted away from Chu Ji. Although he had his doubts, he could never have imagined that his real grandson had already died. His grandson was now just an Earthling who had come from another world.


    "I originally thought that only those with heaven-defying cultivation would have thunder tribulation. But I didn''t expect that a mere mortal like you who wants to go from an idiot to a normal person would also have thunder tribulation." However, isn''t your change too big? The moment you wake up, you''ll know how to act. "


    Chu Xuanqi was incomparably shocked when he thought of Chu Yu''s acting skills. Every movement he made and every glance he gave was so real that it was impossible to tell what he was doing. Even the words he said to tease Zhao Ling''er seemed to have been written in a rough draft. The fluency in saying it out loud was astonishing.


    If Chu Tian continued to maintain his idiotic appearance, even he would be tricked.


    Could this be the legendary moment of enlightenment, allowing one''s cultivation to reach unparalleled heights?


    Seeing the old man''s dumbstruck expression, Chu Tian could only foolishly laugh as he scratched his head, "There''s nothing we can do, our foundation is here."


    Seeing the strange expression on Chu Xuanqi''s face, Chu Tianjiao immediately became listless.


    Sigh, it''s said that it''s easy for the meat to smell bad, but difficult for the feces to smell good. The name of idiot, only one day would it be washed away!


    "Wahaha, wahaha." I''m sure now that you''re really better, really better. The heavens will not disappoint this old man, they will not disappoint this old man! "


    Chu Tian looked at the suddenly crazy Chu Xuanqi, and couldn''t even muster up a hint of a smile. His heart was filled with bitterness.


    This, was his own grandfather?


    Outside the Chu Clan''s residence, the Grand Princess Yao Ran no longer had her previous angry expression. It was as if everything that had just happened was a farce.


    She touched the ring embedded with the Five Elements Stone on her finger, revealing a faint trace of doubt and worry between her brows.


    "Ling''er, tell me, do you think Chu Mu saw that?"


    Zhao Ling''er, who was on the execution platform, was trying her best to kill Chu Yuan''s woman. She was respectfully following behind the Grand Princess. When she heard her question, she immediately shook her head.


    "At that time, the sky was very dark. Even if he was at the mouth of the alleyway, he might not have been able to see it. Even if they did, they would only be able to see their backs. They would not be able to recognize the identities of you and the Fourth Master of the Eastern clan. "


    "I was just afraid that he would recognize her, so I set up an order for my mother to kill him. Chu Xuanqi loved the weakness of the clan''s reputation so much that it angered him for a moment, and he agreed to accept the decree. It''s a pity that this most difficult trial has already been passed, but my second brother has actually placed an obstacle in my way! "


    "At the time of the empress dowager''s decree, the emperor was playing chess with Fitch Chu in the palace. The news must have spread to the palace, and Chu Fai begged the Emperor to receive the decree of pardon. It was a pity that the heavens did not want to see this happen. A bolt of lightning had actually struck down. Otherwise, even if the imperial edict was served, that piece of trash''s head would still fall off. "


    "Is that lightning a coincidence? Is it fate? Chu is very much out of it, and I always feel uneasy. "Also, go and find out who leaked the information."


    "Yes." "But master, I keep feeling that Chu Xuanqi seems to have sensed something."


    The corner of Princess Yaoran''s mouth curved up in a playful smile. "Whether he is aware or not, it doesn''t matter. The imperial decree was given by my mother." Since my mother has appeared in this matter, this old fox will not act rashly. "

 C6

    The grass grows and the birds fly.


    Chu Tianlang was awakened by the intense knocking on the door. With a pair of panda eyes, he put on his clothes and stepped on his wooden clogs, yawning as he opened the door.


    Eh, why is it dark? Where''s the sun?


    So it wasn''t even dawn yet.


    Chu Tian was depressed in his heart, did he really hear a knock on the door just now? Was he dreaming? It was the first time he woke up from the sound of knocking.


    Chu Dai yawned again, then turned around to lie back down on the bed.


    At this time, from the sky above the eaves, a loud, muffled sound echoed out!


    "Fatty, wake up!" I''m here! "


    Chu Wuwei, who was still in a state of drowsiness, was frightened to the point where he fell to the ground. His drowsiness had completely vanished. He almost peed his pants after using the words from his previous life.


    He was terrified. He turned around and saw that it was still pitch black.


    But he was already awake, so it was easy for him to tell that something was wrong. The patch of black in front of him was actually round and wriggling, and there were even buttons on the roll. But those buttons are way too big, so calling it a pumpkin pie is more like it.


    His strange gaze paused for a moment and began to move down the ball. He saw two thick, long, twisted, leg-like trunks wrapped in silk coiled around each other. Then he jerked his head up and, sure enough, saw a huge chin above the door frame.


    Chu Tianlang sucked in a breath of cold air. Could it be that the person in front of him was actually a human?!


    He racked his brains to find any information he could find regarding such a huge object, but the result was that it was actually revealed by him.


    Chu Tianlang was also surprised to discover that the few memories of his past life contained quite a few images of him. One must know that in the brain of his predecessor, there were not many memories. Most of them were painful memories of the mistreatment done by Chu Xuanqi. The people he could remember were sufficient to explain their relationship with each other. Very extraordinary...


    After combing through the useful information, Chu Feng sadly discovered that this item was indeed a person, and not just any ordinary person. It was the young master of the Shan family, the founder of the Mystic Fragrance Empire, with seven meritorious ministers.


    The first seven meritorious officials of the Mystic Fragrance Empire were Chu, Shan, Chen, Qi, Tang, Luo, and Dongfang.


    This was something that everyone in the Mystic Fragrance Empire knew.


    However, since ancient times, when a cunning rabbit would die and the dog would be cooked, it was inevitable that the entire country would be buried alive.


    It was not that all the emperors were ill, but the old officials who had followed him into the country did not change their roles after their boss became an emperor.


    Those who were able to become emperors were not ordinary people, especially those who were the founding emperor. Every single one of them had outstanding talents. Especially in the role transition, can quickly adapt.


    As a result, contradictions erupted between the successful transformation of the rebel leader into an emperor and the unsuccessful transition from a military advisor to a minister.


    In the thirty-six years since the founding of the Mystical Fragrance Empire, the founding officials of the Empire had become the founding ministers of the Empire. Chen, Qi, Tang, and Luo families had been extorted and punished one after another after the founding of the Empire.


    Now, only the Chu Clan, Shan Clan, and Dongfang Clan were left.


    Chu Xuanqi had changed over a hundred teachers for him, so each teacher had to give a lecture on history and the cultivation of battle qi. That was why he remembered everything so clearly.


    As for the second lesson ¡­ No teacher could teach the second class in the Chu Clan...


    The giant in front of them was the young master of the Shan family, Shan Chu, nicknamed Pig, and his predecessor, Chu Zhaoge. They were brothers, a pair of 250.


    In the limited memories of the previous Chu Clan, it seemed as if all the members of the Shan Clan were so huge. The mountain sprout in front of them was just a youth that had yet to fully take shape.


    Could the Shan family be the legendary Giant Family?


    To think that there would be a giant among the country''s seven meritorious ministers!


    Then was the Dongfang family the legendary goblins?


    Chu Tianlang suddenly felt that he was lacking in knowledge about this world and decided to find some time to go to the Compendium Pavilion to make up for his lack of knowledge.


    "Hey, Shan Chu, can you not block the door the next time you come looking for me?" It covered up the beautiful sunlight. Move it over so I can get out. " Shan Chu was blocking the door, so he didn''t dare to squeeze out. This person only needed to twist his waist, and he would be squeezed into a meat patty.


    "Eh?" The mountain Chu let out a long, muffled sound of confusion.


    "Fat intestines, why do I feel like you''ve changed?" The sound of the mountain Chu was still like thunder, but the sound of the thunder was still so loud that it made Chu Feng''s ears itch.


    He tilted his head and poured out a pile of earwax.


    "Holy sh * t, don''t use ultrasound to get rid of earwax!"


    "What did you say?" The mountain Chu tried to lower his head, but because of his size, his entire body began to lean forward, causing Chu to turn pale with fright.


    If such a huge object were to collapse and smash the house down, he would be in deep trouble! The door was blocked, so he couldn''t run away.


    Wait, the gate?


    Chu Tianlang looked back and saw a half-open window.


    "Shan Chu, why have you come to my Chu Clan?"


    "Yes!" Shan Chu was surprised to find that Chu Wuwei''s voice had actually come from behind him. He scratched his head, thinking that he had heard someone talking in the house earlier.


    Was it an illusion?


    He tried to turn his head, but he was too fat, so he forced his head back.


    Chu Bujue, who was curiously sizing up the huge monster''s back, felt the sky darken. His eyes popped out, and he immediately fled from the shadows with his hands and feet on the ground.


    BOOM!


    A cloud of dust rose from the stone platform. It was not inferior to the battle qi that had exploded out from Chu Xuanqi that day.


    Chu Tian rubbed his head, it was so dangerous, so dangerous.


    "Ha, I finally saw you!"


    Lying on the ground, Shan Chu tilted his head, staring at Chu with great excitement.


    Chu Feng let out a sorrowful sigh. Wanting to see a single person was already so difficult, but his life was truly sad.


    "Eh, very, how did I notice that you''ve changed!" Just now, he had felt that Chu Tianjiao''s voice had changed. Now that he saw who he was, he felt as if his entire being had changed.


    Although his reactions were slow, he was very different from the previous Chu Feng. He was not an idiot. On the contrary, he was somewhat smart. However, his body was huge and his nerves were too long, so he had to control his body slightly slower than a normal person.


    "That''s because when I faced death the day before yesterday, I suddenly realized the true meaning of life. When I thought about the past few years of wasted time, I felt extremely ashamed. "Shan Chu, what did you come find me for?"


    Shan Chu realized with a sad expression that Fatty, who was talking slower than him, could actually talk to him fluently. Furthermore, the speed of his speech was so fast that he could not understand a single word. What was going on?


    Fortunately, he heard the last sentence. Fortunately ~


    "I didn''t come looking for you. It was your grandpa who called us here."


    "Un, that old man, why did my grandfather call all of you here for? You? Don''t tell me your whole family is here! " Chu very suddenly jumped up.


    "That''s right!" My grandfather, father and two uncles are here. "


    Chu Feng was listening attentively. Indeed, from the direction of the Chu Clan training grounds, the sound of rolling laughter could be heard.


    "Holy sh * t!" Does the old man want to move and bring you here to destroy the house? "


    "What damage to the house?" It was your grandfather who invited us to his party. Not only my family, practically all of the royal and royal sons and nobles, and the Minister Fujia, were invited as well. "You don''t know?"


    Chu Tian said, "Ha, a banquet!"


    Chu Shan said, "Yes, I heard that it''s the 60th birthday celebration that will be held 108 days in advance."


    Chu Dai, "..."

 C7

    Chu Wuwei tragically discovered that he needed an outsider to lead the way in his own residence.


    But he didn''t complain at all.


    The road the mountain had taken, or the open space, had been arranged in a disorderly fashion, but it was still big enough for his size.


    Moreover, after passing through these open spaces, they had actually arrived at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds! He did not understand how his home had been arranged in such a manner. Could it be that he had considered the mountain family''s entrance and exit at the very beginning of the construction?


    At this moment, Chu Tianjiao''s impression of the mountain range had drastically changed. Could a person who could record such a complicated terrain really be a two hundred and fifty yuan?


    Chu Wuwei passed by the last house and saw a few football fields. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty as he gained a deeper understanding of his family''s property and status.


    This was not a backwater of the country; it was the most prosperous capital city of the Mystical Fragrance Empire, the capital city of the capital, Mystical Fragrance City.


    Furthermore, the Chu Clan was located very close to the Imperial Palace, if it was the Beijing of his previous life, it would be a 1-ringed 2-ringed palace!


    How rich must he be to have a training field in the first and second ring that was even bigger than Five Pine Stadium!


    Just having money was not enough, one also had to have a vast and mighty Emperor''s grace to protect them.


    On the martial arts practice field, there were over a hundred tables filled with wine. With a single glance, Chu Xian saw four giants that were even bigger than mountain ranges.


    However, although these giants are huge, hmm, roughly three to five times bigger than normal people, they have extremely robust bodies and are of a completely golden ratio. It was obvious at a glance that they were human beings.


    Looking at the mountain range beside him, Chu Dai sighed. Giants have their own stature, too.


    He once again shifted his gaze onto the martial training field.


    Among the four giants, three middle-aged giants were around the same age as each other. They surrounded a table that was the size of an arena. No, this was an arena.


    There were six other regular humans around the middle-aged giant, and they looked like six dwarves.


    Amongst them, there were his uncle Chu Fei, his father, and four others whom he did not recognize. However, there was no doubt that he was the Dongfang family''s second generation head.


    Not far from them, there was another arena. There, Chu Xuanqi was standing on the stage, drinking merrily with a wine cup in his hand and his grandfather, Shan Lie, in tow. Beside the two of them, a grey-white robed old man with grey-white hair and beard sat on one side. He looked at Chu Xuanqi and Shan Lie drinking and had a faint smile on his face as he drank the wine in his hand.


    "Are all the seven kudos of the founding fathers on the same table?" We are indeed brothers in distress, our friendship is deep. " Chu Tianxiong''s eyes were actually attracted to the trio, the attitude and atmosphere of each of them, even though they were far away, it still affected him.


    It was a wonderful feeling that only the experienced brothers of the older generation had.


    "Bullshit!"


    An untimely voice suddenly rang out. Chu Ji raised his head and stared curiously at the mountain, "Isn''t it true?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "Here, young master Piglet." Chu very cooperatively turned his head, of course in the opposite direction, where his dog was tied.


    "Huh? Big Ash, you can actually speak!"


    "Wahaha ¡­" Fat intestines, you''re too funny! The person who spoke up was Miss Li, not Big Ash. " Shan Chu was stupefied for a long time. Suddenly, he clutched his stomach and let out a deafening laugh.


    The laughter immediately suppressed the noise of the whole training grounds, and everyone immediately turned to look in their direction.


    "Pig, you pig, can you lower your voice a little!" This is so embarrassing! " When Li Qingqing felt thousands of gazes land on her, her face turned red.


    She had come to the banquet with her father in order to tease him. Only after waiting for a long time did he realize that Chu Wuwei had not shown up. Not long after, Li Qingqing couldn''t hold back her temper anymore and began to stir up trouble with the other good guys. She left the banquet without permission and prepared to take the initiative.


    This was not a strange thing. In the capital, teasing Chu Feng was an extremely popular pastime among the younger generation. It was far more popular than eating, drinking, or gambling. Every time he successfully made fun of them, the news would quickly spread throughout the capital and become the laughingstock of the second generation.


    Furthermore, the methods Chu used to play tricks on Chu Feng had become the trump card of these second generation ancestors. It seemed that whoever was the more ruthless and cruel was the more formidable.


    From the start, Chu Xuanqi was furious and he beat up these kids until they were badly mutilated. But slowly, Chu Xuanqi became disheartened and let them go.


    Li Qingqing was thinking about how to tease Chu Wujie, but she didn''t expect that he would tease her.


    When she thought about how everyone must have heard the words'' Idiot Mountain '', Li Qingqing felt extremely ashamed. Although Chu Feng was an idiot, even if he confused her with a dog, other people would only laugh at him.


    As a newly promoted aristocrat who entered the imperial court with the status of a merchant, Li Qingqing was very proud of her father and herself.


    She was a proud woman. But she was also a lively little girl. Especially for these newly developed evil girls, their favorite thing to do was to make them ecstatic.


    However, she had never thought of making fun of others. She had actually thrown herself in as well.


    She was ashamed and then angry. At first, she had completely forgotten about her plan to tease Chu Tian. Now, she only wanted to capture him and beat him up.


    With her cultivation base as a Hou Tian middle stage warrior, pulling out a single strand of hair was enough to make this idiot with no cultivation, unable to even beg for death.


    "Chu Gong, you''re courting death!"


    Li Qingqing had already prepared her attack position. It was her lowest offensive battle skill, Earth Splitting Palm. Although she was young, she came from a family of officials, especially officials born in business, who knew what was important.


    A piece of waste that had just felt the mystical Qi in his body would be seriously injured and crippled as long as it was touched by his own palm. It was normal for him to die due to bad luck.


    She just wanted to teach this idiot who made her look like an idiot a lesson to quell the anger in her heart. However, she was not foolish enough to heavily injure this trash whose family background was even better than her own.


    Not only that, even her Earth Splitting Palm, which had the lowest attack power, wasn''t something that Chu Tian could defend against. Thus, her Earth Splitting Palm didn''t actually mean to injure Chu Yu. Her target was the ground.


    In her opinion, with her middle stage Hou Tian Warrior cultivation, the stone floor should have shattered.


    She imagined the expression on Chu Tian''s face as he was suddenly scared shitless by the exploding slate next to him. Then, he deflected the wind from his palm just a little bit, blowing the shattered pieces of rock towards his face.


    The attack had arrived.


    BOOM!


    Several loud sounds rang out.


    Why did it have to be a few sounds? It was because an unknown object had appeared.


    The sounds were very strange. There were the sounds of crushed stones, miserable cries, even the sound of liquid sputtering, and the sound of metal being squeezed. Finally, everything fell silent, and only ash cried out in grief towards the place where Li Qingqing had attacked.


    Over there, a flat, flat dog basin lay in the middle of a huge pit after being beaten up to a miserable state.


    All sorts of leftovers and scraps were scattered on the ground around the giant hole.


    "The god wants to beat my food ~ ~" Da Hui was crying in his heart.


    Li Qingqing had a few green vegetable leaves on her head and some broken bones on her shoulders. Her originally smooth and beautiful hair had a fish bone stuck in it. It was as if his entire body was soaked through as oily oily liquid dripped all over it.


    Noticing her situation, Li Qingqing suddenly started sobbing. Her frequency gradually increased, and then she started crying out loud.


    Several figures crossed the square and arrived beside Li Qingqing in the blink of an eye. Their speed was so fast that they were like eagles that were spreading their wings, and they were like cheetahs that were running at full speed.


    Looking at the battered Li Qingqing who was crying bitterly, Li Lan''s face was like that of a bag bearer.


    "Shan Chu, what''s going on?!"


    Shan Chu, who had yet to react, revealed an inexplicable innocent expression and said foolishly, "Me doesn''t know either. However, that place should have been very crowded, how did it become a dog pot! "Very, very far away!"

 C8

    "Three Five!"


    "Five fives!"


    "Six fives!"


    "Open!"


    "Wahaha, you lost, you lost again. Continue drinking, continue drinking!"


    Chu Mu burped in front of dozens of onlookers. His face was completely red and he revealed an indignant expression. He shakily picked up the wine cup in his hand and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Good, very good, very good!" Good, very good, very good, very good! Including this cup, it was already fifteen cups. If it was any of us, we would have already fallen. This little brother truly admires you! "


    On the opposite side of Chu Bujue was a young man with delicate features and dressed in flowery clothes. He clasped his hands together and stared at the unsteady Chu Bujue. His face was filled with admiration.


    "No, no!" I, uh, I''m fast, I''m going to fall. "Come, come again!" Chu very much picked up the dice cup before, but who knew that it would be unsteady, scattering all the dice on the ground.


    "Brother Ji, I think you''re a bit drunk too. Why don''t we stop?" The handsome youth stretched out his face with a caring expression and sincerely made a suggestion.


    Chu Mu resisted the urge to slap him to death and slapped the table hard.


    "What? Are you looking down on me?" I''m not an idiot! I don''t believe that I can''t defeat all of you. Come, let''s continue! "


    The surrounding youngsters suddenly burst into cheers, but in their eyes that were communicating with each other, there was a look of schadenfreude.


    "Hmph, if you aren''t an idiot, then who is?" A trace of ridicule and viciousness flashed through the handsome youth Luo Xin''s eyes. He had seen the scene of Chu Tian teasing Li Qingqing with his own eyes. Just as Li Qingqing turned around and made her move, Chu very suddenly placed the dog bowl that Big Ash was licking next to the original position, and hid behind the thigh that was as thick as a person.


    As a result, Li Qingqing smacked the dog bowl full of leftover soup. Various smelly and dirty solid liquids splattered on her body.


    At first, he was surprised, thinking that Chu Feng had done it deliberately. But later, Chu Qingqing foolishly came out from behind the mountain and scratched his head, saying that seeing how blissful Big Ash was eating, he felt that the dog food must be delicious, so he wanted to give it to Little Sister Qing to eat. Who knew that when he had just put down the dog bowl, Little Sister Qing would hit him, scaring him into hiding behind the mountain.


    Only then did he shake off the idea that he had completely overestimated Chu Feng''s IQ.


    After that, Li Lan coldly ridiculed, "That''s dog food, what do you take my Qingqing to be!?"


    Who knew that Chu Tian would say that what humans had eaten could be eaten by dogs, but why couldn''t dogs just be eaten by humans? It''s full of food my family ate.


    This sentence indeed sounded like the words of an idiot, but no one could catch it.


    The few people present were all smart people. They could tell what was happening here with a single glance. They were stunned for a moment before treating it as crazy. They let Li Lan calm down one by one and went to find a few of her peers to coax Li Qingqing.


    Wasn''t this an obvious problem? It must be that Li Qingqing wanted to make a fool of Chu Feng, causing him to embarrass himself in the end.


    As for Chu Tian going out of his way to tease Li Qingqing, they had never considered the possibility that the probability of this happening was close to zero.


    Even Li Lan herself felt the same way.


    However, he was a new aristocrat and loved to show his face. His daughter had embarrassed herself in front of all the aristocrats in the capital. He felt like he was going to get slapped in the face.


    However, he was not stupid. He knew where he was, where he was, and what kind of status he had. He could only swallow his anger and take the chance to apologize without any sincerity.


    Li Lan''s anger had vanished, but this didn''t mean that his anger had vanished.


    Li Qingqing was his fiancee in name, and everyone in the capital knew who she was. After his fiancee was ridiculed to this point, he felt that he had nowhere to put down his face.


    And the reason for his shame was actually because of an idiot''s idiotic behavior. Didn''t this mean that the woman he, Luo Xin, had taken a fancy to was also an idiot?!


    Every single cup of wine on this table had been specially blended into high-purity liquor. Not to mention a trash with zero cultivation base, even if a Pre-Sky Realm warrior drank without restraint, he would be drunk and lie in bed like a dead pig for three days without waking up.


    Even if he woke up, he would still have a splitting headache!


    He wanted revenge in this way, and in front of all his friends, so that he could get his face back.


    Now, it seemed that his objective was about to be accomplished.


    Even so, Chu Feng''s performance still shocked him. A five times higher concentration of strong wine would normally make a person drunk in two or three cups. If he didn''t use any battle-qi or psychokinesis to suppress them, even a drunkard or god of wine wouldn''t be able to do that. Chu very much had drunk 15 cups of wine and still hadn''t fallen down.


    The exchange of looks between the crowd naturally did not escape Chu Dai''s eyes. He unwillingly finished the wine in his hand. Although he had already drunk 15 cups, he still almost vomited.


    As a single family with three generations of good wines, Chu Feng drank a bowl of wine that was placed on the table as boiling water when he was still a few years old.


    In the end, everyone stared dumbfoundedly at the scene for an hour before starting to move around in a lively manner.


    As for the him before he transmigrated, he was already seventeen or eighteen years old. Ten years of cultivation, not to mention a small tune, he could even drink a true high purity dry wine for one night without the slightest bit of drunkenness.


    And the wine in his hand, how could this be wine? It was clearly made from the alcohol from the laboratory, mixed together with the sugar-free coffee. Bitter and bitter. And the alcohol ratio was not even one in ten.


    That is to say, this wine is no more than six or seven degrees.


    "Not to mention that laozi is a dice master of a bar, just based on my alcohol tolerance, I can drink all of you pigs."


    Seeing the excited gazes from the crowd, a cold smile faintly appeared on his face.


    The young masters of the capital, who were only paying attention to him shaking the dice, did not notice the sneer on his face. They imagined that he would be knocked down if they were to drink another cup.


    From the beginning till now, the anger had never subsided. On the contrary, the killing intent in his heart became more and more intense. Li Qingqing, who had been staring at Chu Tian and wanted to kill him with her eyes, was suddenly stunned.


    Was he seeing things? How could this idiot have that kind of mysterious smile?


    Chu Tian pressed down on the dice cup and looked at the dice inside. There were four six, one two, and one one.


    This was the most popular bar sieve game in his previous life, bragging.


    Each of them had a dice cup with five dice inside.


    The two of them simultaneously began to shake the dice. After shaking it, they could only look at the dice in their own dice cups, and then start bragging from the very first one. The so-called bragging was to guess how many dice there were among the ten in two people''s hands.


    For example, Chu Yuan could be called ''six six six'' at the moment.


    He had four six, one could be any number, one could be a six, he was actually five six; if Luo Xin had five dice, at least one six, then it would be six six six.


    If Luo Xin didn''t believe it and shouted it out, then there would really be six or more, and Luo Xin would lose. If not, then Chu was bragging. He had lost.


    The loser drank.


    If Luo Xin believed him, then he could continue shouting and let Chu Tian guess whether he believed her or not. However, if he were to take it and blow it, the number he would say would have to be a lot greater than Chu Feng''s.


    For example, if Chu Yuan believed that he could continue playing, then he would have to say three, five, or four.


    Soon after, Chu very quickly made guesses or picked up the call. It lasted until it was opened to the outside world.


    This was the game he liked to play when he was visiting bars in his previous life. At first he was abused, but later, in the midst of it, he found many tricks.


    In this game, not only does one have to be imposing and learn how to act, one''s ability to observe, calculate, analyze, judge, react, endure, and disguise is also tested.


    After becoming an expert, Chu Feng could easily judge the rules of a person lying in the five rounds. Then, he could casually lose a few rounds, letting that person''s self-confidence grow and ignite her passion.


    In the future, even if Chu Tian won, his opponents would still be unwilling. They wanted to get back at him, but the more they drank, the more they drank. By the time he woke up, they were already dead.


    Especially those women who were brimming with confidence in themselves, who looked down on their male peers, who fantasized that they could toy with a few men to death even if they were to casually attack them. Often in the end, he loses and loses himself to a bed.


    Of course, Chu very much had also drunk a lot of women, and they were all beautiful women. It was a pity that he was too timid. After sending the woman to the hotel, he went back home to be scolded.


    It was very likely that he was left to lament over the loss of his beloved daughter.


    When he thought of his cowardly past life, Chu Feng was filled with regret. Ah, his virginity was still the same. It was a pity that it was nothing more than tears.


    When he was stared at by Li Qingqing''s sinister gaze, and then pushed to the table by a group of youths, he didn''t expect that in this world, there would actually be a die, and this was actually the way to play!


    As expected, entertainment was limitless, regardless of space or time.


    He looked around at the good-for-nothings whose passion had been ignited. Looking at the dice in front of him, he chuckled. It was time to counterattack.


    Do you think I''m still the same as I was before?


    This father has transformed in a gorgeous manner!

 C9

    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, Brother Chu, your nephew is extremely impressive, to actually be able to fight against the entire arena single-handedly." It seems like his blood still inherited the glorious tradition of your Chu Clan fearlessly advancing forward. Even though he was out of luck and had been losing, he didn''t dilly-dally when it came to drinking. However, Brother Chu, should we go over and stop them? Look at how things are, if we drink any more, we''ll fall down. " Dongfang Qingyun glanced at the excited crowd and turned around with a smile. With his scheming mind, he didn''t even need to think too much. As long as he found out that Chu Tian wasn''t with Shan Chu, he would know what was happening.


    It must be that Chu Yuan was going to be tricked again. Since the ones who were playing with him were all from the young generation, even if Chu Xuanqi was angry, there was nothing he could do. They could not attack the young generation. Thus, when faced with such a situation, Chu Fei Ran would usually bring Chu Ji home and imprison him.


    The ten over young masters were all rubbing their fists and palms together as if they had taken an excited medicine. Their eyes were full of undisguised pride. Of course, except for the dizzy Chu Ji, who seemed like he would faint in the next moment.


    Dongfang Qingyun was impressed that such a drunk person could still hold onto the dice cup. He didn''t even need to look to start shouting.


    "As for matters between the younger generation, why should we intervene?" Chu Feiran quietly said.


    "Brother Chu is right. Let''s take a look at these kids from the capital. How talented are they?"


    Chu Feiran''s expression was a bit ugly, but it was well disguised by him. He savored the wine cup in his hand and kept silent.


    He had already seen Chu Gong''s reaction. However, he no longer had the anger from before and he had already given up hope on his nephew who never did anything, or in other words, did not have the ability, to do anything to the Chu family.


    Thinking back to the news that Chu Xuanqi had excitedly told him that Chu Tian had been struck by lightning, he had originally been hoping that there was a trace of hope, because the old man''s judgement was basically accurate. But now, it seemed that he was wrong.


    He was not disappointed because he was the person who understood the truth the most. He knew Chu Feng''s actions. It wasn''t that he himself didn''t want to improve, but rather ¡­


    He looked at his second brother Chu Shanyue, who was staring blankly at the wine cup in front of him, and sighed in his heart.


    Immediately after, the three deep finger prints sunk into the bronze wine cup. An endless amount of hatred flashed across his eyes!


    Seventeen years ago, Chu Shan''s wife Mu Qinglan was pregnant for ten months and was about to give birth. However, the northern front suddenly became anxious as the foreign forces invaded the city and countless civilians were massacred.


    Perhaps it was just a coincidence at that time, but the few great clans that had the ability to lead troops all happened to have something on their minds.


    Without any hesitation, the trio of the Chu Clan father and son left for the battlefield.


    When they parted, Mu Qinglan, who was only three days away from birth in October, did not complain at all as she personally sent Chu Shanyue on his journey.


    However, with that, it was the beginning of the huge change in the Chu family.


    First of all, on the battlefield, Chu Shanyue had suffered an attack from the enemy. Chu Xuanqi and Chu Xuanji, who had been lured away by the tiger, had no time to save him. When they returned, they discovered Chu Shanyue sitting on the ground with a blank look in his eyes.


    After Chu Shanyue was stunned, Chu Xuanqi flew into a rage. Forcefully enduring the pain, he led his army north. With an unstoppable heart of revenge, he defeated his enemies along the way and drove them back to the grasslands in the north.


    Yet, when the father and son of the Chu Clan were fighting bravely on the battlefield, Mu Qinglan was also targeted by a mysterious force. On the day of her birth, they assassinated her.


    The Chu Clan''s three remaining experts all went to battle, and they never considered that Mu Qinglan would be in danger in the capital, so the guards at home were extremely weak.


    When Chu Xuanqi supported Chu Shanyue into the Duke''s Mansion, who had already lost his consciousness, Mu Qinglan was already dead. Only the half-dead Chu Tianjiao was left in the corner, with a severe head injury.


    At that time, many imperial physicians were certain that Chu Wuqi was hopeless, but Chu Xuanji had used the Chu Clan''s most precious treasure in exchange for a mysterious expert to save him. That was why Chu Wuqi was able to keep his life.


    Although at the beginning, everyone had deep expectations for Chu very, hoping that he would revive the Chu family, sweep through the enemies in the north, find the killer from that year, and avenge his father and mother. However, his subsequent performance left everyone utterly disappointed.


    Chu Feiran was not as disappointed as Chu Xuanqi, because he had long since been prepared for this. Having a head injury, it was already a miracle for Chu Feng to survive. Even if he was a bit crazy, it was normal.


    All of this was the sin of the mastermind!


    However, he hated Chu Xuanming for having such a huge gap between him and Chu Xuanming, but it did not seem to have any effect.


    Looking at the extremely happy Chu Fei Ran, he felt a burst of tiredness in his heart. However, a small detail suddenly attracted his attention.


    Logically speaking, a drunk person would feel their entire body''s nerves being paralyzed, thus causing them to stagger and stagger.


    Although Chu Dai was shaking his head, with an expression like he was about to get drunk and was talking nonsense, his feet were firmly planted on the ground without the slightest bit of instability.


    A trace of doubt arose in Chu Feiran''s heart. He started to frown as he carefully sized up this nephew of his who had never really looked at him.


    Chu Tian looked at the four six, two, and one in the dice cup and shouted, "Three five, I guess three five!"


    Luo Xin looked at the number in her dice cup and laughed coldly. She already had three fives in her dice cup, calling out ''five'' was asking for her own death.


    "Four fifty!"


    He did not shout, he knew that only by gradual means would he be able to lure the opponent into his trap. Although using this trap on an idiot seemed to have insulted his intelligence, when he thought about Li Qingqing''s filthy appearance, he felt a wave of anger rising in his heart.


    "Five fifty!" Chu very quickly blurted out.


    "Six fifty!" Luo Xin laughed coldly, he had already figured out the rules behind Chu Feng''s call, and it was basically speaking the truth, at most it would change the number of dice. Since he had shouted ''three fives'', he must have said ''three fives''. Then adding in his own three fives, it would be six fives.


    "I, I ¡­" Chu Mu scratched his head in front of the crowd, "Then let''s do it."


    Luo Xin was shocked. He thought that Chu Yuan would continue to shout without a reason. Even if he shouted 11 and 5, he would still do it frequently with his IQ.


    But now, he actually said stop, he actually said go?


    For some reason, Luo Xin felt that there was something wrong. However, the victory and victory that he had always enjoyed had caused his self-confidence to rise, so he did not pursue the matter any further.


    If you want to open it, open it. I have long since grasped your rules.


    Luo Xin''s mouth revealed a trace of ''success''. He looked towards the crowd and someone immediately picked up another jug of wine.


    "Young Master Chu, Young Master Luo, we''ve finished this pot of wine, I''ll change it to a new pot for you." "Come, let me fill your bags." The one who came out was Luo Xin''s cousin, Luo Chong. When he was pouring wine for Luo Xin, he gave him a look and secretly extended three fingers.


    There was no need for the two of them to talk, so Luo Xin naturally understood what he meant. The density of the wine in this jug was three times that of the strong wine from earlier. This concentration was only fifteen times that of ordinary liquor. Even if it was just one cup, it wasn''t something an ordinary person could handle.


    From his perspective, Chu Feng was going to die soon. No matter how many times the density of the wine was, he would pour it all down. Thus, this was the last glass of wine that Chu very much wanted to drink. Since that was the case, he might as well bet some prizes.


    Luo Xin stared at Chu Feng and confidently opened the dice cup. There were three fives inside.


    "I have three fives. Very good brother, you have lost this time. If I''m not wrong, you must have at least three fives. "


    However, Chu Tian seemed to have suddenly been shocked. He let out a cry of surprise and then extended his finger to count Luo Xin''s dice.


    "One, two, three ~ ~ five. "One, two, three, five!"


    After counting a few times, he lifted up his dice cup and spoke with a very idiotic but very lowly voice.


    "One, two, three ~ ~ six. "AHH!" It''s six. I''m really sorry. I''m really sorry. Forgive me for miscounting. " Chu Tian foolishly laughed as he opened the dice cup. Inside, there were four six, one two, one one, quietly lying there. There were no more than five.


    Luo Xin nearly fainted at the sight of Chu Ji''s foolish voice. At this moment, his ears were filled with contempt, as if he was slapping his face with all his might. His face was ashen as he tried his best not to beat Chu Feng up into a pig''s head. After a while, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Brother Chu, this is your mistake. It cannot be counted."


    How could he count!


    The cup of wine in front of him was fifteen, fifteen times stronger than the usual liquor. Even if he were to use his Dou Qi, he might not be able to suppress his drunkenness!


    If he were to drink it, and fall face first onto the table, wouldn''t that mean that the entire capital would know that he, Luo Xin, would fall out of favor?


    "Oh, Luo Xin, I got it. You want to go back on your word?"


    It was that silly, idiotic voice again. However, at this moment, the words that came out of his mouth gave off a feeling of inferiority.


    Luo Xin had never wanted to strangle Chu Yu so much before.


    Is this what you call asking for trouble ~

 C10

    Luo Xin finally drank that glass of wine.


    And he had completely underestimated the wine.


    The result of drinking a cup of strong wine that was fifteen times more concentrated than ordinary liquor was completely different from drinking fifteen cups of ordinary liquor. It was just like eating a banana. He could eat until his belly swelled up, but he could only stuff 15 bananas into his mouth at once.


    His entire body would explode.


    As such, he fell face first onto the table.


    "Sigh, vanity kills people." If this had happened in his previous life, Chu Tian would definitely not drink it. His principle was to not drink what he should not, and to not drink what he should not drink without conditions.


    Of course, he was happy to have a drink of this liquor that was almost like boiling water to him, showing off his cool and sharp demeanor.


    If Luo Xin knew that Chu Yu was thinking this way, she feared that the wine would spurt out along with the blood. It felt like she had plotted so arduously that she had disgusted his taste.


    Chu Yuan had obviously noticed Luo Xin and Luo Chong''s movements, so he naturally knew that there was something wrong with the wine. However, he had not expected that it would be so problematic; in a blink of an eye, he had turned into a dead pig on the table. It seemed like this goblet of wine, no, this bottle of wine, was even stronger than the one he was drinking now.


    Hmph, is this what it means to be caught in one''s own trap? That''s not right, he had even raised him up while being caught in his own trap. This was called digging a pit and burying himself.


    Looking at the looks of disbelief on everyone''s faces, and the unconvinced gazes, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Chu Mu''s mouth. Don''t be anxious, this is just the beginning.


    Since your father is interested, how can you run away?


    This trace of smile naturally didn''t escape Li Qingqing''s eyes. Although she was also very indignant, she still thought that it was because of that idiot Chu Lian that she had won against Luo Xin due to the wrong dice. This was clearly an idiot getting lucky!


    She was unwilling to accept this. If she wasn''t a woman, she would have already rushed up to Chu Ji to gamble.


    However, not only did she not step forward, she even gradually distanced herself from the crowd. That was because everyone was discussing how a cup of wine with Luo Xin was just a useless dish.


    Moreover, someone even mentioned her and Luo Xin''s engagement ~


    She had no choice but to hide.


    Hey, Luo Xin, don''t blame me. One cup, how shameful would that be? No, I have to get my father to break off the engagement.


    As for the few youths who were in cahoots with Luo Xin, they felt as if a branch was stuck in their throats. Sadly, Luo Xin was so unlucky to be knocked down and was unable to say anything about the colluding with the spirits.


    They wouldn''t let the Chu family attack them for them to play with, but the condition was that they couldn''t get caught in public. As for Shan Chu, he was someone who could never hide anything from his mouth. If it was anyone else, they would still be able to silence him. However, this super superstar pig that was even closer to Chu Feng than his own brother, they couldn''t even cover their mouths ¡­


    If Chu Shan spoke out, it would be hard for the hundreds of people present in the training field to not hear him.


    Thinking about those guys who were beaten bloody by Chu Xuanqi a few years ago, a few of them shuddered in fear. Forget it ~ Luo Xin, it''s not that we''re heartless, it''s just that you''re too unlucky.


    As they watched Luo Xin salivate, an ominous premonition appeared in their hearts. They were afraid that Luo Xin would soon become famous in the capital.


    From the corner of Dongfang Qingyun''s eyes, he naturally saw the back of Luo Xin, who had collapsed on Chu very''s table. He sighed, "Brother Chu, I told you not to go. Just go."


    Chu Feiran had the same indifferent expression as before. However, the corner of his mouth contained a trace of an inexplicable and strange smile. He lowered his head to taste the wine in his cup, but his heart stirred up huge waves.


    However, he was not sure, so he continued to stare at Chu Yuan.


    Chu Feng could feel that his left ear and right ear were both heating up. He was curious in his heart, this wine wasn''t even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. Why was his ear so hot?


    "Why? Why aren''t you going?" Dongfang Qingyun''s attitude was a bit disdainful towards Chu Feiran, as he saw it, but since you wanted face, I''ll ridicule you. He sneered in his heart, then turned his head, and prepared to mock Chu Bujue.


    However, he spat out all the wine in his mouth.


    "Next, next. Who else is coming? I''m almost at my limit." "Sigh, it seems like none of you can do it. A bunch of dishes. Forget it, I''m not going to play anymore."


    Chu Tianlang, who should have fallen to the ground, was still staggering. Although his eyes were closed and his saliva was spurting out, and his voice was getting weaker and weaker, he seemed as if he would lose consciousness if he were to drink another cup. Luo Xin, who was supposed to win without any suspense, lay on the table, drooling. She was unaware of how many people were pressing down on her back.


    "Hur hur." Dongfang Qingyun gave an awkward smile, "It looks like there will be a lucky moment." But that child, who was it? Luo Xin, right?


    In his opinion, no matter what game he played, the sober Chu Dai would not necessarily be a match for the other young masters, let alone those who were drunk. Since the other party had already fallen drunk, it was only possible that Chu Feng had really hit the jackpot and won a round. And Luo Xin''s alcohol capacity would definitely be at the cannon fodder level. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to find any other explanation.


    "Brother Qingyun, that new person seems to be your nephew, Dongfang Haoran."


    Chu Feiran faintly tasted the wine in his cup, as if there was some secret hidden within the fact that this was not an ordinary cup of wine.


    Chu Feiran''s calm reminder startled Dongfang Qingyun. He didn''t know why, but although he didn''t think Chu Tianlang would be able to beat his nephew, he still felt an indescribable sense of worry in his heart.


    "Haha, it seems like you want your servants to bring Chu Ji back." Dongfang Wenqing laughed a bit nervously.


    At this moment.


    Plop.


    Out of the corner of his eye, another figure crawled onto the table. He suddenly felt relaxed. He was very clear about his nephew''s alcohol tolerance. It wouldn''t be a problem even if he drank 10 cups. Since someone had poured out the liquor, it must be extraordinary.


    "Hahaha." Brother Chu, our Dongfang family has won. "


    However, he was still proud to see Chu Feiran''s expression that did not change at all.


    He turned around with great difficulty ¡­


    How could he find his nephew''s figure? All he could see was Chu Gong still swaying about, and in front of him, there was another indignant young master holding onto the dice cup, eager to give it a try.


    That seems to be the third brother''s son, Dongfang Zimu ~ ~


    So that kid, Haoran, also drank a cup. Hmph, how good is it to drink with me? You really disgraced the people of our Dongfang family.


    Zi Mu, that guy, seems like he has twenty glasses of alcohol, but I can''t even drink one. Even if it was just luck, he shouldn''t be afraid of Chu Yu. Dongfang Qingyun comforted himself. He had drunk with Dongfang Zifeng before, so he was very relieved this time.


    However, plop ~


    ~ ~


    What was going on? He only had a second glass.


    Dong Fang Qing Yun''s face twitched when he saw Dong Fang Zi Mu plopping on the ground.


    "Humph, that bottle of wine was created by the teasing of Luo Xin and the others. I sent someone to check and found that the liquor source in the kitchen is twenty times less than what it used to be."


    Chu Feiran swept a glance at Dongfang Qingyun, then his gaze landed on Chu Dai. He was now a hundred percent sure that his nephew was not drunk.


    What he saw now was all an act!


    The shock it gave Chu Feiran was indescribable. Could it be that the old man''s words this morning were true? Could it be that his nephew had been struck by lightning?


    He did not believe this conclusion at all.


    This was because when the doctor checked his abnormal body, he told them clearly that his nephew was extremely lucky. Besides his hair being burnt by the lightning, every part of his body was unharmed.


    Been struck by lightning?


    Chu Fei Ran glanced at Chu Xuanqi who was still drinking. He wrinkled his brows as he tried to recall who he had with him that morning.


    It seemed like the old man was well aware of the tricks behind the Chu Clan''s servants.


    He swirled the wine glass in his hand, deep in thought.


    If he hadn''t been struck by lightning, then what had happened to this nephew of his?

 C11

    The Chu Clan''s wine jugs were specially designed for the royal family''s standard banquet. When poured into the same set of wine cups, it was around twenty cups.


    Including Chu Yuan, there were about fifteen people at the scene.


    Aside from the three or five people who were usually so strong that they drank twenty cups of wine, most of them would only pour it down in one cup.


    In the end, no matter how stupid he was, he could tell that there was something wrong with the wine.


    "You guys, are... weak, just not good enough. I drank everything that was wrong. En, one, two, three, four ¡­ Fifteen cups. Why didn''t I fall down? You, you, I, how do you say that? No seed, yes, no seed. I really admire these people. "


    Chu Dai put his hands on his waist, as if he was an idiot, pointing at the group of angry youths on the ground.


    F * ck!


    I can''t take it anymore!


    The youths present were all in the prime of their lives. When they saw Chu Tianjiao breathe out through his nostrils and that incomparably despicable expression, they all cried out loudly and rushed forward ¡­


    I was looked down upon by an idiot. I don''t know what to do, I don''t know what to do. Damn it, I don''t believe it. It''s so weird today.


    Huala, the last three to five charged forward.


    Very quickly, they added several hundred jin of contribution to Luo Xin''s physical weight.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Luo Xin, who had been woken up by the pressure and was trying to struggle free, spat out a mouthful of blood and turned into a lump of meat paste.


    Dongfang Qingyun was already numb to it. He had long wanted to rush over to carry the unlucky bastards home and teach them a lesson, but it was a pity that Chu Feiran kept staring at him and kept repeating what he had just said.


    "Brother Chu is right. Let''s take a look at these kids from the capital. How talented are they?"


    Therefore, he could only control himself time and time again, but in his heart, he was cursing Chu Feiran. If you keep on repeating yourself, then keep on repeating yourself. Why don''t you change your words!


    "Hey, why did it all fall? "Shan Chu, why don''t you come as well?" Chu Wuwei innocently turned around, still holding that jug of wine in his hand, staring at Shan Chu, who had a very wonderful expression on his face.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth began to shake violently. It was unknown which servant, who served the dishes, was sent flying by the fleeing mountain Chu.


    Too terrifying, too terrifying, extremely terrifying.


    Sigh, Chu Gong looked at the pile of meat in front of him and shook his head. There really was no challenge. He then looked around the training grounds, and when he saw Dongfang Qingyun''s table, his eyes lit up.


    Dongfang Qingyun, who was staring at him numbly, started to cough.


    As the training grounds was very large and it was arranged according to one''s status, there were some distinguished guests that were seated at the north side of the training grounds.


    As a result, the elders of the young masters did not notice this place which was separated by several dozen tables.


    Apart from the high seats, the two tables on the stage only had a few tables near to each other.


    The guests at Chu very''s table had originally planned to watch him make a fool of himself, but when they saw him, they were all stunned. Some of them had been holding wine in their hands for a long time without drinking it, while others were chewing on meat.


    When Chu Dai looked around, he was immediately scared to the point that they were like birds and beasts that had scattered. Several tables of people all hid to the side and formed a circle as they looked at Chu Dai in fear.


    "Lord Li, what seems to be happening there?" Minister of Rites, Liu Fu, was chatting happily with Li Lan and her men. He was sitting in the south, so he could see the commotion in the south with a single glance.


    Li Lan continued drinking her wine and didn''t continue speaking. However, a trace of happiness was reflected in her wine cup.


    He had witnessed the scene of Luo Xin and the others pulling Chu Tian closer to the table. He had said that Chu Yu was narrow-minded and that he would not oppose it. However, he did not want to swallow this type of qi.


    If any prince or any normal young master were to make his daughter cry, he would be able to wipe her clothes and smile as long as it wasn''t too excessive.


    However, the person who made him lose face was an idiot. So what if he was the grandson of Chu? He was still an idiot.


    This idiot was mingling with the young masters of the capital, so what could happen to him? Luo Xin must have avenged Qing Qing, ruthlessly humiliating Chu Ji, causing everyone to clamor.


    "Kids can''t make any noise when they play." Li Lan replied indifferently without even raising her head.


    "Ah! Yun''er, how did you become like this?!" Men, come quickly! Throw away all of the people who are pressed down on us and get Yun''er out of here right now! "


    "Master, there''s Cao Fei ~"


    "AHH!"


    "Senior Cao, this lowly servant loves his son dearly. Please don''t blame him. Look at this, this ¡­"


    "Hmph, come, throw Fei''Er''s people away!"


    "Lord, the grandson of the Prime Minister ~"


    "AHH!"


    More and more people noticed the abnormality and ran over to spectate. Occasionally, a sentence would sound out, causing Li Lan to frown. What was going on?


    It was as if things were not going in the direction he had imagined.


    In front of him, Liu Fu could no longer sit still because he had heard his son''s name.


    "Brother Li, it doesn''t seem like you''re playing with children. This old man is a bit worried, so I''ll go take a look first."


    Looking at Rove''s staggering figure, Li Lan had some doubts in her heart. Putting down the wine cup in her hand, she followed the crowd and ran over.


    "Who''s at the top, hurry up and get him down!" The one who spoke was an old official from the previous dynasty, Zhao Shang. He was sixty years old and had followed the late emperor to fight in the mountains. Although he had long since returned home, he still enjoyed a very high status in the imperial court. Even if it was the founder of the country, they would still have to respectfully call out the old prime minister when they saw him.


    People all get a problem when they get old, that''s the generation that loves the youngest, and his great-grandson, Zhao Yu, is currently drunk on top of someone else, even though there are more than ten people under him.


    "Borrowed. Borrowed." The Imperial Physician Kang Zheng wiped off his cold sweat as he ran out. The person at the very top was none other than his son Kang Qing.


    In his heart, he had long cursed Kang Qing to death, but he was both angry and excited. He had suppressed the son of the Prime Minister right under his nose; something that he had never dared to do in his entire life was actually done by his own son while he was drunk.


    "I have no right to teach my son, so I don''t mind."


    Kang Zheng dragged his son down, saying that he was guilty. After dragging him down, he was afraid that the old tyrants and tyrants would choke him to death. He quickly bid farewell to Chu Feiran who had just surrounded him.


    "Master Kang, the younger generation can''t drink anymore. As seniors, can we have a few more cups of wine?" Chu Feiran still had a nonchalant look on his face. It was as if this matter was just like the battle qi between the younger generation that he had mentioned.


    "No need, this official still has matters to attend to. Goodbye."


    Then, some of them felt heartache, some were frightened, and some were dragged down by their respective parents.


    The people who didn''t bring their children over were secretly rejoicing, but they were still puzzled. Just what happened here? Did a group of people die together with the wine?


    However, this attitude was too strange.


    "Eh, isn''t that Lord Luo''s son?"


    Luo Sheng, who had just run over, felt his heart skip a beat. Then, he saw Luo Xin, who was vomiting blood and dying on the spot.


    "AHH!" Xin''er, my heart! "


    Li Lan''s eyelids twitched when she heard the sorrowful cry of her family members, and a bad premonition arose within her heart.


    "Dad, dad, you have to avenge Luo Xin! He was drunk on Chu Tian!" Sure enough, a red-eyed Li Qingqing ran out of nowhere.


    "Chu very!"


    As soon as Li Qingqing finished speaking, Chu Ji, who was watching the scene outside, felt a chill coming from his back.


    "Chu Mu is over there. Come out for me!" Minister of Rites.


    "That little bastard! My grandson was also drunk!" The Prime Minister, Qian Qian, said.


    "Catch that brat! I want to know what kind of trick he pulled to make Yu''er drunk to such an extent!" An old official of the previous dynasty, Zhao Shang.


    "Very well, they are looking for you." Just as Chu Feng wanted to hide, an extremely simple and honest voice rang out from behind him like the rumbling of thunder, making him want to strangle him to death.


    Of course, the first thing he needed to do was to pinch his neck, which was even thicker than his waist.


    Knowing that he could not escape anymore, an idea came to Chu Feng. He collapsed on the ground with a plop. He put the wine pot into his mouth and the wine dripped from his mouth onto the ground.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "He''s drunk." Shan Chu scratched the back of his head and giggled.


    "¡­"

 C12

    "Master Cao, why don''t you stay a little longer?" Chu Feiran.


    "Fei''Er has been drinking for a long time, I want to bring him back to rest." The Minister of Rites, Cao Cao, left with a cold tone.


    "Prime Minister, you''re leaving too?" Chu Feiran.


    "Hmph, your Chu family has finished with the small ones. Do you still want to pour the old ones out?" The Minister left with a cold expression.


    "Old strategist, why is this happening?" Chu Xuanqi.


    "Little Chu, don''t pretend for this old man! Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know what your 60th birthday is, it''s to celebrate the recovery of your grandson''s consciousness. Okay, okay, I''m still waiting for you to announce this news and give me a congratulatory gift. Here, your grandson is showing us his prowess. Was he seeking revenge for the bullying he suffered before? Good, very good. Brat Chu, just you wait. It''s best if your grandson doesn''t come out of your residence these days. These few days, Yu''er''s brothers had been bored and had to take care of their own business. Humph. If your mind could be restored in one day, then your cultivation base wouldn''t soar in one day! " Zhao Shang pointed at Chu Xuanqi and scolded him, then he asked the guard to carry Zhao Yu and leave carefully.


    Zhao Shang''s words immediately stirred up huge waves in the crowd that had not gone far.


    The grandson of the Chu Clan, the idiot who had been ridiculed for over ten years, was healed. And it was done by the lightning!


    Whether it was shock, disbelief, congratulation, or expectation, everyone had different expressions on their faces. However, there was one thing in common ¡ª they all sped up their pace to return home.


    They all understood in their hearts that Chu Wuwei was not just an ordinary idiot. He was concerned about the continuation of the Chu Clan''s glory, and the fate of the Chu Clan in the future.


    This was no small matter!


    Zhao Shang''s words also caused the corners of Chu Xuanqi''s mouth to twitch. He rubbed his beard as if he were overjoyed. Even though this kid had regained his consciousness, his cultivation had not improved at all. He was still that trash from before.


    However, he had already recovered his consciousness. Although he couldn''t cultivate battle qi, he could still try to become a reader. A spirit reader, what a pity the Chu Clan didn''t have a true spirit reader expert. Seems like I have to help him think about a student teacher.


    Who am I looking for? It seems that the daughter of my old friend is a pretty good choice ¡­


    Sigh, it''s a pity that people have to pay the price for their actions. Very well, be careful in the future. The retaliation of these bastards was all-pervasive. No matter how much you drink from them today, it will not be good for me to protect you in the future.


    "Such a good birthday banquet actually reached such a stage." Chu Xuanqi sighed with regret and turned around to find Dongfang Yue, who was staring at him.


    "Eh? Dong Fang, how are you still here?"


    Dongfang Yue''s eyebrows twitched. This old thing, when he spoke, he always acted like he owed Chu Xuanqi a beating. He stared at Chu Xuanqi and asked.


    "Old man Chu, did you truly recover your consciousness after being struck by the lightning?"


    Chu Xuanqi was stunned, then he revealed an expression of no doubt, "Of course, why would I lie to you?"


    "Is that so?" Dongfang Yue declined to comment. He leisurely turned around and instructed his sons, "Qingyun, Greenwood, and Qingshan, carry these disappointing kids back."


    "Yes." Dongfang Qingyun and the others, who were usually proud and arrogant, didn''t dare to defy Dongfang Yue''s orders at all. They immediately carried Dongfang Zi Mu and the others on their backs and prepared to leave.


    Of the three brothers of the Eastern clan, Dongfang Qingyun was the only one who had witnessed this. He looked at Chu Wuwei, who had fallen to the ground drunk, and his heart kept repeating the words his father had just said.


    He was struck by lightning.


    It was fortunate that he was struck by lightning, but he actually managed to kill an idiot?


    If everything that had happened just now could be said to be luck, then this boy''s luck was simply too heaven defying. However, if it wasn''t, then this boy''s scheming was truly too frightening.


    An idiot who had just recovered could play with a group of people in his hands. Even a group of popinjays couldn''t believe it!


    Right now, he really wanted to kick Chu Tianjiao to see if this brat was acting or not.


    But just at that time, Chu very suddenly turned around, raised the wine jug in his hand and drunkenly yelled.


    "Uncle Qing Yun, shall we have a round?"


    Dongfang Qingyun immediately fled for his life.


    "Brother Chu, then we''ll be leaving as well. Hurry up and carry him back. It''s not a big deal even if we sleep on the ground." Shan Lie led the group of Shan family members and went over the two meter high wall.


    "Phew, these old foxes have finally left." Chu Xuanqi.


    "Yeah. But father, this action was extremely extreme. Although it was a bit unrestrained, it was actually done by mistake, causing some old fellows to reveal themselves. Very sober things, you only told me about them in the morning. "


    "Hmph, they think that they have spies in my Chu family, but in reality, Tie Xue already found the names on everyone''s list." Chu Xuanqi.


    "What kind of list? Can I take a look?" Chu is very.


    Turning his head around, he saw Chu Mu getting up from the ground and suddenly appearing behind him. Chu Xuanqi, who had an expression of curiosity and not the least bit intoxicated, reached his hand into his robe.


    "Here ¡­"


    Chu very quickly went over.


    Boom ¡­


    A large foot was kicked out and Liu Ming was sent flying on a cloud.


    After that, as they looked at Chu Xuanqi and his son who were fleeing for their lives, they let out clear and bright laughter. The laughter dispersed the dark clouds that had suppressed the Chu family for dozens of years.


    Thank the heavens, I do not disappoint the ten years of loyalty my Chu Clan has.


    "Father, do you think it''s a very good explanation?" Only Chu Xuanqi and his son were left on the martial ground, along with the dazed Chu Shanyue. Chu Feiran was still staring at the spot where Chu Wuwei had disappeared. He picked up the bottle of wine that Chu Wuqi had been drinking, and started sniffing it.


    "A dozen years of muddleheaded thinking was awakened by the thunder?" A hint of amusement flashed at the corner of Chu Xuanqi''s mouth, "Being woken up by the sound of thunder is a good explanation to the fact that he was not hit by the lightning at all." However, whether it was true or not, only he knew. However, is it true, or not, that has any meaning to us? "


    "Of course, there is no point. We only need to know that he is awake, and that is enough. However, Father, this time you''ve invited all of the capital''s bureaucratic celebrities, only to leave the Royal Family in the lurch. Would the empress dowager have any objections? "


    "Hmph, they dare to object!" This old man did not kill anyone, this is already giving face to Jiang Zhou and Destiny. "


    "Yes, yes, but there are some blind people who take the opportunity to make a scene." This way, we can find out how the Imperial Family deals with it. "


    Chu Feiran fawned over the wine pot in his hands as he handed it over to Chu Xuanqi. There were still 5 cups of wine left. However, Luo Xin and the others, in order to kill Chu Feng, swapped places before they even finished drinking.


    After drinking it up, he threw it to the side and wiped off the wine from his mouth. Looking at the expressionless Chu Shanyue, he sighed, "Shan Yue, your child is awake. When will you be able to call me father again?"


    Chu Shanyue still did not have a single reaction.


    "Eh? Fei Ran, why do I feel that there''s something wrong with this jug of wine?"


    "Oh, I was actually trying to tell you that when he was very good at acting like a pig and acting like a loser, the concentration of the strong alcohol that Luo Xin specifically mixed with in order to make him lose was about five times stronger."


    "You, you, the old me cannot drink anymore ¡­"


    Chu Xuanqi fell to the ground.


    Very quickly, the news of the Chu Clan''s banquet, as well as the fact that Chu Wuqian had been struck by lightning, spread throughout the capital. Many secret letter plates had been placed on the tables of their respective Patriarchs by the various powers in the dark.


    Of course, these secret letters basically contained information on how Chu Tian had been played around with over a decade ago.


    Other than the phrase "the Chu Clan banquet, one person got drunk for over ten people and then fell to the ground and did not wake up", these words were burdened with a burden at the end of a long space.

 C13

    "Swish ¡­"


    Xuan Yao''s brows furrowed as she tore the letter into pieces. Her normally intelligent eyes stared out of the window at the gloomy weather, filled with fear and worry.


    The thing that she was most worried about, yet the thing that could not possibly happen, had actually happened.


    An idiot that was over ten years old was actually struck by a single lightning bolt. This was not only unimaginable, but also the biggest joke in the world. However, she could not laugh at all, because this guy who she had always thought was an idiot had coincidentally discovered her secret!


    "Master ¡­" Zhao Ling''er knew the worry in the Princess'' heart. She respectfully stood to one side, waiting for her to calm down. In her opinion, her master was a man of great wisdom. Moreover, she was patient and courageous enough. Compared to the emperor Xuan Tianji who was powerless and defeated by the empress dowager, she had the ability to take control of the world in her mother''s stead.


    It was a pity that the empress dowager, who knew of her talents, never showed the slightest intention of letting her succeed the throne. Furthermore, from time to time, she would even mention that the female empress dowager had died? The chicken Si Chen, the poor family; the mother can take power for the son, and heaven and earth people such as such.


    Who made the rule that only men could rule the world!


    Zhao Ling''er had no doubt that her master had the courage to rule the world, and moreover, she had no doubt that she would become the empress of this era even though she had ascended to the throne.


    Chu Tian was an idiot. Even if he was the descendant of one of the country''s seven meritorious ministers, he would still die if he stood in the way of his master''s rule.


    "How could he be awake? Could it really be fate?" Or was he pretending all along? If he''s been faking it all along, then why is he faking it, and why is he not faking it anymore now? " Xuan Yao opened up a white sheet of paper and wrote three elegant words on it. If everyone were here, they would definitely clap their hands in admiration.


    The three words were elegant and graceful and faintly revealed a sense of elegance and elegance.


    How could such a woman have such unparalleled talent? She was bound by the moral framework of being inferior to men and women.


    "Mistress, what are you talking about? That idiot, how could he be pretending?" "If he''s really pretending, then that''s too scary. He''s been like this ever since he started acting." Her master had thought too highly of that idiot.


    Zhao Ling''er''s unintentional words caused Xuan Yao''s entire body to tremble. A large drop of ink landed on the three words'' Chu '', splashing out a jet-black color with an indescribable feeling.


    Zhao Ling''er knew she said the wrong thing. Seeing her master so flustered, she couldn''t help but blurt out, "If Master is really worried, then this servant will ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Xuan Yaoran suddenly let out a cold shout, causing Zhao Ling''er''s entire body to tremble.


    "Yes." Zhao Ling''er didn''t dare to speak carelessly again.


    "I only have one chance to kill Chu Yuan. Unfortunately, I failed. After this failure, no matter how much I want to kill him, I can''t touch him again. Chu Xuanqi has hidden himself so deeply that even I cannot see through it. The true strength of the Chu family is something that you will never be able to imagine. Just watch and see. This time, Chu Xuanqi''s invitation to the capital city had gone to the royal family. Not only did the empress dowager not dare to blame him, but she''d even viciously scold those who had taken the chance to impeach him. Even the Queen Mother had a trace of apprehension towards that old fox. I''m alone now, how can I stand up to him?


    It had already been eight to nine days since the accident. If Chu Feng had remembered that incident very well or told everyone about it, there should have been some movement. In Chu Xuanqi''s heart, Mystic Heavencraft was like his own son. If he knew that I was secretly in contact with the East, he would have already come over to beat me up. But I still didn''t hear anything, which just means that either Chu Dexian didn''t notice me and Dongfang, or he didn''t want to say anything at all. "


    "Hurry up and send someone to get close to Chu Feng. Find out if he still has any memories of what happened before the lightning tribulation. Remember, make sure you don''t make any mistakes."


    Xuan Yao regained her normal spirit as she stared at the peach blossoms scattering in the wind outside the window. She muttered, "Chu Mu, if you''re pretending to be stupid, what exactly do you want to do?"


    At the same time, in different directions, there were also several brushes which successively sprinkled ink on top of the paper. Just like Xuan Yao, they wrote down Chu Tian''s name.


    Staring at the words, a pair of eyes filled with curiosity and doubt.


    "Old master, the door to the Compendium Pavilion has been destroyed by Young Master Sun." Chu Xuanqi was shaking his head as he read the military manual when a servant suddenly rushed in.


    "Pfft ~" Chu Xuanqi spat out the tea onto the military manual. He was so distressed that he didn''t even want it anymore. He quickly wiped it with his sleeve. This was a solo book he had borrowed from Zhao Shang, that old fart!


    "Old master, this isn''t good. Young master Sun, tear down the second level of the Compendium Pavilion!"


    Just as he was wiping up in a fluster, another servant suddenly rushed in, gasping for breath as he shouted.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Chu Xuanqi used a bit of strength in his hand and tore a few pieces of thin, wet paper into two.


    It''s over, my solitaire, it''s all over. Chu Xuanqi sighed as he thought about how Zhao Shang, that old man, still hadn''t calmed down from the incident from a few days ago. He feared that he was going to be extorted again.


    Seeing Chu Xuanqi''s slightly trembling body, the two servants couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "You, lead the way!" The old man suddenly stood up like a fierce tiger descending the mountain.


    "Yes." When had he ever seen the two of them acting in such a manner?


    By the time Chu Xuanqi arrived at the library, the door had already been installed. Now, he was instructing a few people to repair the junk on the second floor.


    Seeing such a clumsy and obvious fix, Chu Xuanqi was angered. He went up and kicked, but he did not kick down ¡­


    Because Chu very much had a book in his hand.


    It seemed to be a book used as a shield just to fend off his big feet.


    "That is the work of the old monk from a few decades ago. You brat, why do you insist on drawing that book?" You can only blame this old man for having such a cheap hand. It was only because he felt that the treasure would be placed in the most obvious place that he easily picked it up. " Chu Xuanqi was furious.


    Chu Wuji saw that he was not being held back, and inwardly rejoiced that he was in danger. It seemed that he had really placed his bet on the right treasure. The book that was placed on the eye-catching and bright golden table was indeed the flesh of this old man.


    "Grandpa ~" Seeing that Chu Xuanqi had retracted his leg, Chu Lian pretended to be a good child and stood to the side. Of course, the book was still in his hand, just in case.


    "What the heck are you doing? Do you want to destroy our family?" Chu Xuanqi''s face darkened as he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "No, I just wanted to get this bed in and carry it up to the second floor. However, the door is too small and the staircase is too short, so it has been expanded. " Chu Tian had a very apologetic expression as he pointed to the big bed on the second floor.


    "Why are you lifting the bed? "Aren''t you supposed to go out and play with birds and dogs at this time of the day?" Chu Xuanqi''s face darkened even more. What kind of stupid thing was this brat doing now?


    "Grandfather, you have a prejudice against me. I am no longer the me I was before. Especially yesterday, when that old man older than you threatened me, I couldn''t remember his name. Sigh, deep in my past guilt for wasting my time, I decided to wash my hands and return to being a good person. I will never do something like a popinjay again. I want to study hard. Upwards Ho! must recognize all the old men in the capital. After they scold me for threatening me, find a good chance to get rid of their grandson. " Chu Xuanqi spoke with incomparable righteousness.


    Chu Xuanqi, who had originally been listening to the smell, felt that something was off. His expression was incomparably strange, and finally, he laughed out loud.

 C14

    "You want to cause trouble for their grandson? Hahahaha, I''m dying of laughter."


    Chu Dai was exasperated, he cursed in his heart, "Grandpa, why are you laughing?"


    "Brat, don''t talk about teaching others a lesson first. Let me tell you, if you are able to walk out of this gate today, walk around the city for an hour, and return to the Chu Clan unharmed, I will pay you as much money as you need in the future. "


    Chu very quickly drew circles on the ground with his left foot, "Grandpa, can you not speak so straightforwardly?"


    Chu Xuanqi coldly snorted, "Directly? I''m telling the truth. If you don''t have some little tricks up your sleeve, you''re invincible. Let me tell you, all schemes and cunning are just a joke in front of absolute strength. Your brain has returned to normal, but your cultivation is still the same trash. Hmph, the key to becoming a Dou Zhe is one''s physique. The sound of thunder can awaken your soul, but it cannot change your physique. Old Man Zhao''s words were not to scare you. Three miles away from the Chu Clan, there are tens of young experts waiting for you. Each of them can beat you up into a pig''s head with just one finger. Moreover, this old man will not interfere in the matters of you youngsters. "


    "Grandpa ¡­" Chu very quickly squatted down to draw circles on the ground.


    Actually, the problem of cultivation wasn''t only something that Chu Xuanqi was concerned about. He was more concerned about it than anyone else. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have changed his habit of lighting the lamp, taking out the mysterious scroll and inspecting it every day. He wouldn''t have sat there cross-legged like a fool and recited the first half of the sentence a hundred times over and over.


    Naturally, there was no result ¡­


    He was still in a sealed state after passing through the golden finger that he had been bestowed upon him. The sad Chu was only able to be honest and start from the very beginning.


    However, he had already understood in the past two days that regardless of whether it was a Dou Zhe or a reader, cultivation was not something that could be accomplished in a day.


    If he wanted to achieve something, he would have to spend at least ten years or even dozens of years of hard work.


    However, he had no talent in the direction of battle qi. His training as a reader was already past the best age for cultivation. Could it be that he had a heart full of talent and a heart full of vengeance, but he could only muddle his way to the point where he didn''t even dare to step out of his family?


    He was unwilling to accept this. Thus, he decided to go into seclusion in the Compendium Pavilion to replenish his knowledge and cultivate all of his cultivation technique manuals. He didn''t believe that he would be unable to succeed.


    As a result, when he was in high spirits and commanded a few servants to bring his bed over, he found that it was impossible to carry his bed in, whether it was horizontal or vertical.


    This was similar to how an impotent man would easily be able to stand firm once, resulting in him being unable to enter the room even when he was sharpening his spear.


    His heart instantly turned cold.


    But Chu was very determined to work hard. If the door was small, I would open it for you.


    I don''t believe that with the unique talent of a Transcender, he won''t be able to create any great poems in this world.


    "What, do you feel aggrieved in your heart? You feel that you''re empty-headed and yet you don''t have any strength? Are you not willing to accept this?" Chu Xuanqi was overjoyed to see that Chu Feng remained silent. He gestured for the surrounding crowd to leave, and the two of them were the only ones remaining in the Compendium Pavilion.


    "In the past two days, you have also read a few books. How much do you know about the path of cultivation?" Chu Xuanqi''s expression suddenly became serious as he solemnly asked.


    Chu Dai was stunned. He slowly stood up, his expression was serious, and his eyes were full of energy and vitality.


    "The path of training is divided into two paths, dou qi and spirit energy." A person who specialized in battle qi was known as a Dou Zhe. Beginner was at the ninth level of battle qi, and those with battle qi above the ninth level were at the precelestial level. Those with battle qi at the precelestial level were at the precelestial level, and those with battle qi at the postcelestial level were at the Xiantian realm.


    As for psychokinesis cultivators, they were called readers. They were at the early ninth level and there were different levels above the ninth level of psychokinesis. They were at the postcelestial level and after experiencing a mental tribulation, their psychokinesis would turn into profound and they would become an Obscure remembrance master.


    Among them, the cultivation of battle qi focused on cultivating dantian to the meridians. Talent was closely related to one''s physical body to the meridians. Some people had extraordinary talents. Cultivating battle qi would have twice the results with half the effort and would be able to travel a thousand miles in a day. "Some people, however, will never be able to train and produce Dou Qi."


    Chu Tian thought of his useless body and his tone gradually became dispirited.


    "Psyche force cultivation, which mainly focuses on the spiritual force domain, is closely related to the strength of a person''s soul. The stronger people train their spirit energy, the faster they grow. "However, in order to train spirit energy, you must start from the age of 13 and gradually nurture and strengthen your soul as it grows. Only then will you be able to go further and reach a higher level."


    Chu Xuanqi repeatedly nodded his head, stroked his beard, and added, "What you said is right, it seems like you have really put in a lot of effort in these past few days. This old man is very pleased that you really have the heart to make progress. To be honest, you recovered too quickly. Your uncle and I haven''t even fully accepted it yet. In the end, you were still the one who had disappointed others. It was not disappointment, but total despair.


    However, no matter what, you have already recovered and the news has been released after a night of contemplation.


    There was probably not a single person in the capital who did not know of the former idiot of the Chu Clan being struck by lightning. Some people believe, some people don''t, but everyone is waiting to see you make a joke of yourself. As for believers, they believe that even if you return to your normal state, you''re still a piece of trash.


    Yesterday''s old man Zhao Shang''s words were intentionally meant for me, and I''m afraid he wanted to remind me of your intentions.


    This world was a world where the strong were respected. No one could say for sure who was more important ¡ª wisdom and fists. However, if you don''t have a fist, no matter how high your intelligence is, you are just a laughingstock.


    I let the news out in order to keep some people off their heads. Let them know, even though our Chu Clan has few seedlings, we still have an inheritance. If the Chu Clan could not break the incense, then the Chu Clan was still the Chu Clan!


    "You must also let them see that since you, Chu Feng, have recovered your consciousness, it will not be long before your cultivation is raised."


    Chu Xuanqi snorted coldly at Chu Yu''s dissatisfied expression. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. Do you think I can push you to the front of millions of eyes in the capital without having to prepare everything for you?"


    As soon as Chu Xuanqi finished speaking, Chu Ji was immediately filled with energy, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Is it a peerless secret manual or supreme dan bead? Do you want to pass on your skill to me?" Could it be that our family has an ancestral divine artifact? It can''t be the protection of a divine beast, right? "


    "Bam!"


    Chu Xuanqi slapped Chu Ji down to the ground with an ugly expression.


    "Where do you come up with all these things? I don''t remember these records in the Compendium Pavilion." I don''t have these things for you, I just got a Xiantian level reader from an old friend of mine to help you with your psychokinesis training. "


    "Tsk, didn''t we just find a home tutor? Why are you making such a big fuss over nothing?" "After talking so much nonsense, it''s really a waste of my time."


    Chu Xuanqi was so angry that his beard was trembling. She shamelessly asked him to be a good teacher that was hard to find in the world, yet he showed such an attitude.


    "Is Grandpa Chu inside?"


    Just as Chu Xuanqi was about to make a move, a voice suddenly rang out from outside. The voice was soft and gentle and it stopped in his heart as if he was looking at a stream in spring.


    "There''s actually such a melodious voice. What sort of sound talent do I have in my previous life? What singer? All of them are weak. This is what a true idol of both men and women is!"


    "You Xi, why did you come here yourself? If you don''t notify Grandpa Chu, I can send someone to pick you up."


    Chu Xuanqi suddenly discovered that he was twitching. After hearing the voice, Chu Xuanqi immediately put on a kind and amiable face that he had never seen before, and smiled benevolently towards the door.


    A beautiful figure walked out from the sunlight. In her black hair that fell like a waterfall, there was a beautiful face. Her skin was crystal clear, reflecting the bright sunlight. The earrings in his ears fluttered in the wind, and the smile on her face made Chu Tian''s heart jump.


    A perfect figure, a beautiful face, a fresh and amiable body, the figure of a oneesan, the face of a loli, and the voice of a fairy; wasn''t this the goddess that he had yearned for in his previous life?


    He immediately became excited and lightly coughed a few times. Under Chu Xuanqi''s stiff expression, he walked in front of the beautiful woman and stared at her with doubt in his eyes as he spoke.


    "Master, when are we going to train?"

 C15

    "The psychokinesis originates from the flames of the soul. The depths of the sea of consciousness is unfathomable, yet it can overturn mountains and seas with infinite power ¡­"


    "Tsk, idealism."


    "What did you say?"


    "I mean, facts are the only way to test the truth. Since teacher Che has said so much, it would be more persuasive for him to use his psychokinesis to flip the stone over."


    "Facts are the only test of truth?" The car''s eyes flashed, "What you say makes sense." However, even if you flip through that small rock, you won''t find much of a reason to do so. Let me flip the stage for you. "


    "Ring?" Chu Tian was stunned.


    As a result, the people of the Shan family surrounded the Chu Family arena, who were eating and drinking. With a light wave of their hands, they slowly floated up, and like a fish turning over, they did a 360 degree backflip and faced the ground with a loud rumbling sound.


    "¡­" Chu Mu widened his eyes and sucked in a breath of cold air as he froze.


    "Do you have any other questions?" He clapped his hands as if he had done an extremely ordinary thing.


    "No, please continue." Chu very suddenly had an ominous premonition. The woman in front of him didn''t seem to be a mortal.


    "As long as there''s no doubt about it." A brilliant smile appeared on Che Xixi''s face, but a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. Of course, Chu Danxian, who was still staring at the arena, did not notice this. He was thinking of how to explain to his grandfather the tragic state of the arena. After a long while, he suddenly realized that he didn''t do it himself.


    "When training psychokinesis, the first requirement is that one must be able to concentrate their spirit. Only by concentrating their spirit can one be qualified to meditate. Meditation is the foundation of a reader''s training. "


    "Chu Mu, what are you doing?"


    Cha Hsi frowned slightly as she stared at Chu Ji, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his hands clasped in a circle between his legs. His eyes were tightly shut and his expression was wooden.


    "I''m meditating ~"


    "Who told you that this is how meditation is done?" Cha Hsi''s hands suddenly released crisp knots, followed by Chu very abruptly jumping up.


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Yu found it strange. It seemed that this was the way all novels were described in his previous life. It seemed that this story was purely fiction, and was indeed the truth.


    "Hmph, when a true reader enters a meditative state, no matter when or where, do you think he''ll let you sit on the ground and recover from your injuries?" Che Xi coldly cast a glance at him. There was a trace of disgust in the depths of his eyes that made Chu Zhaoge''s eyebrows twitch. It seemed that this woman was unhappy with him.


    Chu Tianlang''s expression did not change, yet he was sighing in his heart. If he had an opinion, so be it. Now that he had a request, he could only lower his head for the time being.


    However, the most aggrieved part of life is that some people despise you, but you don''t know why they despise you. Especially since you can''t ask. That''s not slapping my face ~


    "Teacher is right." Chu Tian said respectfully.


    "Since you know that I''m a teacher, don''t do anything strange. Now let''s begin the first step. " Che Xixi gave him an indifferent glance. He walked to the side, picked up two sticks, and threw one to Chu Wuwei. Then, he turned around and walked to the side of the stage, where he had suffered misfortune due to Chu Wuwei''s whim, and said loudly.


    "The key to meditate is to be highly focused. The first step to testing whether or not you are qualified to become a reader is to test your reaction speed. You must now write a complete poem, or article, on the floor. While you''re writing, I''ll occasionally use this stick to knock the rubble towards you.


    If you were to be hit five times in the time it takes for you to finish a poem, that would mean that you don''t have the talent to become a spirit reader.


    "Of course, considering your situation, I won''t use any spirit energy"


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of tone this woman had. It seemed like she didn''t even want to be his teacher.


    However, he sneered in his heart. In his previous life, in order to chase after a little beauty, he had trained bitterly for three months in basketball. Those tragic memories were still fresh in his mind. During those three months, he had done countless agility tests to improve his reaction speed.


    Shot rocks?


    It was just a game of sneaking and dodging, so he thought it was some profound thing.


    A car is on the verge of death, a car is on the verge of death, although I don''t understand why you hate me, but this teacher, you won''t be able to escape.


    "Alright, let''s begin." Just as the car was about to swing back at the stone, it found that Chu Gong had already started writing with his brush, and his expression instantly turned ugly.


    Next to the Vermillion Bird Bridge... Left ~


    Weeds... Right ~


    Flowers... Jump ~


    Black... I''ll squat ~


    Clothes not finished... Left


    F * ck, this little girl, why is she fighting faster and faster? Is she even going to let me live?!


    Chu Tianlang''s expression turned uglier and uglier.


    The flying stones were getting faster and faster, so he didn''t even have the chance to write at all. There was even one time when he was unable to dodge in time and almost got hit.


    The frequency at which the wooden stick was swung became faster and faster. However, the shock in his heart increased. Was the youth in front of him really that idiot from before? That idiot who threw his own snot when he was at his most despondent?


    She had originally planned to only wave her hand once every two words, but that brat first infuriated her by writing first, and then that incomparably fast writing later on made her feel even more surprised, so she gradually increased the speed of her movements.


    What was even more shocking was that he actually dodged the attack five to six times faster than he originally planned, he didn''t even manage to brush away the corner of his shirt.


    Was he really a trash without a single trace of psychokinesis cultivation?


    The car lost its focus as it stared at Chu Feng''s comical movements. Its hand speed couldn''t help but slow down. At this moment, Chu Mu suddenly jumped to the side, gasping for breath.


    "What, you can''t take it anymore?" Chu Yuan''s performance had far exceeded her expectations. If Chu Feng had never been in contact with psychokinesis cultivation, then he was a genius. However, the shadow of that year had always shrouded her heart and she couldn''t help but mock and ridicule this young man.


    "On the contrary, I have already written it."


    Che Xixi was startled again. She quickly walked to the place where Chu very recently had written. At first, she did not dare to believe it, but after she looked at it, her slim body actually began to tremble.


    "The grass and flowers by the Vermillion Bird Bridge, the setting sun at the mouth of the Wu Yi Lane. In the old days, Wang Xie flew into the house of the common people. Vermillion Bird, Xuanque, Wu Yi, Wu Liu, Wang Xie, Wang Xie, Chu very, you already guessed my identity, right? "


    "Huh?"


    "Are you mocking me?"


    "Godly Horse!"


    "In the past, you deliberately humiliated me, but I have yet to settle the score with you. Now, you are ridiculing my family. What exactly do you mean by this!?"


    "Nani!" Chu felt that he was unable to keep up with the times.


    The carriage coldly stared into Chu Wuwei''s eyes. After a long while, a trace of doubt appeared in their eyes. Aside from being inexplicable, there wasn''t the slightest hint of falsehood in their gazes. Could it be that he really did not do anything on purpose?


    Could it be that the truth of the matter was really as the outside world claimed?


    The former idiot had been struck by a bolt of lightning?


    When he thought about that stormy night where he threw his snot-nosed idiot onto his body and the handsome young man standing in front of him who had started a poem, he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed at that moment.


    The truth, was it really like that?

 C16

    No matter how thick-skinned one was, there would always be times when he would feel embarrassed. He admitted that he did have a good skin, but don''t just stare at yourself.


    "We are master and disciple."


    Chu very kindly reminded him.


    When Che Xi came back to his senses, he was stunned by those words. He frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Chu Tian sighed sorrowfully, "It''s important for me to be pure between master and disciple. Don''t make any ambiguous movements. Speaking of which, that look you gave me earlier really made me feel a bit embarrassed."


    He acted very bashful, but of course, it was all an act. As a self-taught person, he was able to match up to the acting skills of the Golden Horse Awards'' movie emperors. It was naturally effortless to pretend to be so virtuous and smooth.


    Although he was clear that the look in Ma Xiaoru''s eyes had nothing to do with romance.


    Occasionally, the delicate and soft would have a violent side, such as a fleeting moment. If Chu Yu had understood this logic, he wouldn''t have made a joke like this even if he was beaten to death.


    After that, he sorrowfully felt the pain in his chest, as well as his own miserable body that was somersaulting in the air.


    The scenery in front of his eyes kept changing, and finally, the bluestone floor that he was most familiar with.


    Bang, the sound was not straightforward. It was hard to imagine that a person''s body would drag out a crisp sound on the limestone floor.


    That''s right, ''drag''.


    Chu Tian''s thoughts were in a mess, but he still kept a bit of clarity. He greeted the eighteen ancestors of God and swore to the earth that he would pry the slate apart sometime.


    A hundred pounds of strength was not enough for him, but with the inertia of speed, it could not be underestimated. As expected, Chu Feng''s face was bruised, and he fell from the sky into the mortal world.


    Faintly standing up, Chu very unexpectedly maintained a sweet smile. Even though there was a trace of sadness and helplessness, it did not lose any of its beauty. While learning from the Star Lord, he pretended to be dashing while smoothing his hair in front of his forehead.


    "Well fought, well fought."


    Chu Tianlang grinned, looking extremely despicable. He didn''t know why he was so happy, but perhaps, he deserved a beating.


    Under his rage, Che Xiaxi suddenly attacked. At this moment, he was already regretting it. Everyone knew that Chu Tian had an idiotic history of over 10 years and had only recovered for a few days. If he accidentally hit his IQ back, he would definitely be imprisoned when he returned.


    Therefore, when she saw that Chu Feng was not angry, and instead had a smile on his face, she really felt a bit scared in her heart. She walked up and extended her white and tender hands, waving them in front of Chu Mu''s eyes. She did not forget to say with concern: "Is your head alright? My attack just now was too heavy. If you turn into an idiot, don''t blame me."


    Her voice was soft and sweet, without any impurities in it. It was like the sound of nature. Seeing how worried he was and feeling wronged, Chu Feng''s heart couldn''t help but be moved. He enjoyed it very much.


    Sigh, it was just a harmless joke. This world was too inharmonious.


    Suddenly, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. He couldn''t take this beating for nothing. He had to recover some of his losses.


    As a result, his shameless eyes glazed over.


    It wasn''t difficult to play the role, especially to Chu very much. As such, pretending to be an idiot went down to the bone marrow. One look from the eyes and one action from the other was incomparably appropriate.


    "I want a hug." Chu very innocently and idiotically opened up his arms and moved closer to the car. However, his heart was somewhat uneasy, not knowing what would happen next. A kiss, a kiss, or a kiss on the floor? He was placing a bet.


    Che Xi hesitated for a moment and accepted Chu Dai''s hug. He didn''t forget to comfort her, "It''s all my fault. Don''t blame me ¡­"


    Chu was very satisfied and satisfied as he closed his eyes, while his heart was bursting with joy.


    However, he forgot his identity as a reader. In a way, he was similar to a psychologist. Even though the little girl''s emotions were overflowing, and Chu Tianjiao had succeeded in plotting against her, the moment their bodies came into contact with one another, she was able to react quickly.


    "Pervert!"


    Bang.


    Two voices, one after the other, sounded out from the Chu Clan''s backyard.


    Not far away, Chu Xuanqi, who was observing his grandson''s talent, felt the roots of his teeth ache as he quickly ducked away.


    This brat was too shameless. He actually dared to tease the treasures of the Che family in such a naked manner ¡­ I support you.


    Chu Xuanqi''s mouth rippled with a trace of a malicious smile, and he ignored the gazes of the servant girls along the way.


    After lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, and getting beaten up by Fatty, Chu Dong frowned and stood up, and said angrily: "Do you know how important a man''s face is? You hurt the heart of an outstanding man, if you can really estimate the area of his shadow, I will definitely sue you for your violence."


    A faint blush appeared on Che Xixi''s face. She must have been angered just now. It was funny when he looked at Chu Gong''s unkempt face and pretended to be righteous and reasonable. The unhappiness from earlier had disappeared, but he still did not have a single trace of goodwill towards Chu Yuan.


    "Cut the crap, let''s continue with our study." Che Xi only wanted to finish his mission as soon as possible and let Chu very much step into the world of readers. He would leave as soon as he had missed something, so the faster the better.


    Chu very obediently nodded and winked, "I''ll listen to you, as long as you don''t hit me." With a smile at the corner of his mouth, he didn''t seem to feel the pain of a beating at all.


    Ye Zichen sweated profusely, causing him to appear very violent. She also found it strange. Everyone in the city knew that she was as gentle as water. She also didn''t know what was going on with her today, so she couldn''t help but beat him up.


    Hmm, it must be because he was too annoying.


    "Like a Dou Zhe, the first thing that one needs to cultivate is the Dantian. A Dou Zhe needs to condense their Dou Qi, and the reader naturally condenses his or her psychokinesis to form a core that can provide a steady stream of psychokinesis. We call this the Origin Seed. That''s what you need to do next. "


    At this moment, Xi Lin''s cherry lips slightly opened as her sweet voice sounded out, explaining the most basic problems of a reader.


    However, something didn''t seem right. It didn''t take him long to find out that there was a problem. He couldn''t help but blush.


    He saw Chu very much staring at him like a pig. He was sure that he didn''t take his words to heart. He could not help but snort coldly and shout, "Be more serious. Otherwise, I don''t mind turning you into an idiot."


    The number of beauties in the city could be counted on one''s fingers. There were many admirers, and a walk on the streets could cause traffic jams. Therefore, he was used to people looking at him.


    Chu Dai reacted with a few chuckles, then straightened his back and said with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing, "Even though you are a teacher, you still don''t have the right to find a reason to punish a student, do you? Is it not okay for me to listen too seriously and devote myself too much?"


    Pigs flying in the sky, birds swimming in the water, even if it was really possible, it was always hard to believe.


    An idiot turning normal, moreover normal was abnormal, naturally it was hard for people to get used to.


    That was why he felt like he was going to collapse at this very moment.

 C17

    In the past, Chu Wuwei had been branded as an idiot. But now, it seemed as if that wasn''t the case at all. Even the car was confused. Was he really struck by lightning?


    However, despite her doubts, anger still flashed across her eyes. She just could not bear to see Chu Yu act in such a manner.


    "Then repeat what I just said. If you''re missing one word, don''t expect me to teach you."


    Cha Hsi''s pretty face was filled with anger as she looked around with excitement. Although it was a reproachful tone, it sounded like an unspeakable buddhist decree to Chu Tian''s ears. It was extremely pleasant to listen to.


    Be good, don''t think you can make things difficult for me like this, and then you can leave.


    Chu Dai''s face was filled with a beautiful smile, looking as if he needed to be beaten up as much as he needed to. Che Xixi couldn''t help but frown.


    Chu Dai cleared his throat and spoke with confidence. He repeated what the car had said just now exactly one word at a time.


    Che Xixi was feeling mixed emotions. She could not help but sigh in her heart. Why couldn''t she get rid of this stinking brat?


    "Alright, let''s continue with our next step," she said helplessly. "It''s impossible to form the seed overnight. You first learn to meditate and feel the mystical Qi of heaven and earth. When the time is ripe, you can naturally condense the mystical Qi in your dantian."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Che Xixi stopped unwillingly. Looking at the hand held high in the air, he said impatiently, "What are you doing?"


    "F * ck, no shame for asking. I raise my hand to say that I don''t understand. If you don''t, then you should just ask." Chu Dai had an appearance of thirst for knowledge, and he seemed to be extremely sincere.


    He didn''t know what Chu Dai meant by "son day", but when he thought about it again, the transition from an idiot to a normal person was huge. It was normal to have some strange words, so his eyes also softened and he said softly, "Go ahead."


    "What is the specific method of meditation..." "Can I go a little closer? As the saying goes, one must establish good communication between teacher and disciple in order to achieve twice the results with half the effort ¡­"


    Chu Yu reckoned that because he had read too much into the psychology of education in his previous life, he did not pay attention to the change in the expression of Che Xi''s eyes when he opened his mouth to ask about the theory of education. From her point of view, Chu Yuan was undoubtedly trying to take advantage of her under the guise of asking for information.


    When girls were faced with a situation where perverts took advantage of them, they would choose to close their eyes if they lacked the strength. Those with the ability to do so would choose another path that was the complete opposite. For example, it was like a fleeting moment.


    As a result, Chu Tian pitifully fell down like a dog eating shit.


    "I really plan to study hard."


    Chu Tian''s wails echoed in the backyard of the Chu Clan. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!" The dozing servants in the front yard almost fell off their chairs as they exchanged knowing glances with each other. How tragic was this?


    The corners of Che''s mouth could not help but curl up into a smile as he stared at Chu Gong. Go ahead and pretend. Although it was a bit heavy just now, it was not to such an extent.


    After that, a certain someone gradually calmed down after being stared at by a malicious gaze. His face was once again plastered with the trademark smile, but this time, Chu very little was not in the mood to say such shameless words like "good fight".


    "Can you still speak properly?" Chu very much was afraid of cars. She looked gentle and beautiful, but she was so violent that she was like a little girl. She didn''t expect that there would still be laws.


    He decided to negotiate.


    However, when he saw that Che Xixi had raised his arm and was about to do something outrageous, he quickly smiled and said, "I was just saying, don''t take it seriously. Come, let''s continue, be proper and stop touching."


    These words were too ambiguous. After he finished speaking, he finally reacted.


    As a result, the back courtyard of the Chu Clan was no longer peaceful. A terrible howl resounded through the sky, as if accusing someone of some violent act.


    Even though the Chu Clan was the same, because of the lack of people, they did not have a large population. According to Chu Xuanqi''s standards, they had to eat together every time they ate.


    At dinner time, the Chu Clan arrived at the main hall in groups of twos and threes.


    Chu Ji looked at the piss cow in his bowl with a frown on his face. He was thinking about how to stuff the whole thing into his mouth.


    From physiology to physics in his previous life, he had thought of many ways, but nothing came of it.


    As a result, he could only look at her with grief in his eyes, pursing his lips and eating the food with a solemn expression on his face.


    It seemed like Che Xixi was very satisfied with the Chu Clan''s dishes. His face was full of smiles as he joked with the Chu Clan''s old man from time to time. He didn''t notice someone''s pained gaze at all.


    The people of the Chu Family were trying their best to hold back their laughter. Occasionally, some of them would peek at the badly bruised and broken face of Chu Gong and they would be immediately stopped by Chu Xuanqi''s gaze.


    It had to be said that Chu Yu looked very special today. It was difficult to even stuff a pill into his mouth, so one could naturally imagine how swollen his face had become. Meat buns? The details were not quite the same, but there was something about them.


    "It''s rare for you to help me, Xi''er. For me, this old man thanks you very much."


    With Chu Xuanqi''s identity, naturally it was not for him to personally give food to the car, but he was happy that his grandson returned to normal and even invited such a beautiful and gentle master. He was also very pleased. Moreover, when he thought of how Che Xixi would one day become his grandson, he felt even more excited in his heart.


    Che Xixi quickly acted humble. She was very clear about Chu Xuanqi''s identity, but Chu Xuanqi also didn''t know what was wrong with his mind. He was overly enthusiastic, as if he was his own family. Thus, Cha Xuanqi had no choice but to continue eating nervously.


    Chu Dai had an unfriendly expression on his face. He was completely an outsider and did not feel like participating at all. The people at the table did not seem to recognize him.


    Therefore, he had to do it himself: "Xi''er, is the dish in front of me really that tasty? How about I put it in front of you?"


    Speaking of which, this was something that made him even more humiliated. Chou Hsi always put his chopsticks in front of him with a smile on his face, picked them up lightly, and then drew a beautiful arc in the air before disappearing into his cherry lips.


    This was not a big deal to begin with, and at the start, Chu very little did not feel any provocation or ostentation. However, as time went by, his movements became slower and slower, as if he had understood something.


    He said he was hurt and his personality was greatly insulted.


    The tranquility and tranquility on the surface of the dining table was immediately shattered and turned into a tense standoff. The conflict that had been suppressed under the surface of the water had finally been put on the table.


    His smile was very bright, but Chu very much trembled when he saw it. He knew that his call "Xi Er" was a bit against the rules, and he was also very clear that tomorrow''s training was going to be very dangerous. It was very possible that he would hide countless dangers under the dignified excuse of the car.

 C18

    However, he had come from the society of his previous life, so he naturally understood the importance of resisting.


    The conflict was about to erupt, but in the end, it disappeared after a few simple words from the car. She only said a short sentence: "Eat more. We''ll continue training tomorrow."


    This short sentence was filled with threat.


    The people of the Chu Clan all looked at Chu Tian with sympathy. Chu Yu wanted to cry but had no tears. He could only choose the smallest food and stuff it into his mouth. It was better to replenish his strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be hungry to the point of not having the strength to receive a beating tomorrow.


    The meal ended in a tense but peaceful atmosphere.


    "Stinking brat, it''s a good thing to get beaten up a few more times and get the beauty in your arms." Chu Xuanqi patted Chu Tian''s shoulder, "If you want to pick up a girl, I''ll support you."


    Chu Tianxiong was stunned as he turned his head to look at the old Chu Xuanqi. He did not know if he was hallucinating.


    He spread his hands and pretended to say, "I really didn''t mean it that way. This little girl is too rude, I don''t care about her." At the moment, he was actually shouting out words to the contrary.


    Chu Xuanqi revealed a pensive look and said hesitantly, "Speaking of which, it''s quite strange. Xi''er is usually very elegant and gentle like water, but why does she find you so unpleasant to look at?" "Are you really that cheap?"


    If it wasn''t for his grandfather, Chu Feng would have definitely made his move. Furthermore, if I were to beat up this person and turn him into a pig head, how would I be lowly?


    It was a pity that he could only hold back his anger. Chu Danchen was on the verge of vomiting blood.


    "Chu Chao, why are you hiding in your room all day? Why aren''t you coming out to play?"


    Just as Chu Tianxin was considering whether he should risk his life to imprison Chu Xuanqi with the Tightening Curse and let this old fogey learn how to compose words, he suddenly heard a thunderous voice.


    "F * ck, you talk so loudly every time, aren''t you tired?"


    Chu Tian jumped up, looked at Chu Xuanqi with disdain, and walked out cursing.


    When he opened the door, his vision was obstructed and he could see nothing but darkness. Chu Dai retreated five steps and shook his head helplessly, "Do you know that it is blocking my line of sight? I really don''t know what to say to you. Come, let''s go for a stroll."


    Shan Lie tilted his head, it took him a good while to understand what Chu Zhaoge meant. He said in an aggrieved tone, "You''ve changed." Following closely behind Chu Wuwei.


    Chu Xuanqi wanted to say something, but he hesitated when he saw the back of Chu Wuwei. He wanted to stop him from going out to avoid being bullied by other rich kids. However, he changed his mind at the last moment. It was not a good idea to always be holed up in the mansion. It was more beneficial for cultivation to go out and have some hardships.


    It was one of the most famous restaurants in the city, and also one of the places where foppish young masters gathered.


    Chu Dai stood downstairs right now.


    Initially, he had wanted to find a quiet place. However, he had just arrived in this world and was currently in the dark. Thus, he could only follow Shan Lie''s lead and arrive here.


    "Chu very, what are you standing there for? Do you not dare to come up?"


    Just as he was hesitating about whether he should go up or not, he heard someone call out from upstairs. He was very familiar with the sound of someone asking for a beating.


    Chu Mu''s face was instantly flushed with happiness. He cupped his hands and smiled, "Oh, it''s Brother Luo. How did you wake up so quickly?"


    The one who spoke was Luo Xin, who had been drunk the day before yesterday. Hearing this, his face immediately turned ugly.


    After that, the restaurant was filled with people, all of them familiar faces. Dozens of malicious gazes pierced him like dozens of sharp arrows.


    Chu Yu subconsciously tilted his head, he knew that he couldn''t let this go easily. It didn''t seem like escaping at this time was a wise choice, so he could only bite the bullet and go upstairs, while thinking about how to deal with the trouble later.


    The floor let out a tragic cry, and was trampled upon by Shan Lie''s big feet. Chu Tianlang''s teeth ached as he heard this. He looked stupidly at Shan Lie. Shan Lie grinned and misunderstood. Chu Feng''s eyes were full of praise and he was extremely happy.


    He wasn''t afraid of a god-like opponent. I''m just scared of a pig-like teammate. Chu Tian sighed in his heart.


    "Continue drinking today?" Chu was very straightforward in his suggestion, but it was immediately rejected. And it was an overwhelming objection.


    Luo Chong was the first to object, "Drinking wine everyday is too boring." When he said this, he was gritting his teeth in anger, so he sounded very uncomfortable.


    "Yeah, still want to play something else."


    "Yes, that''s what I think too. For example, comparing whose cultivation level is higher than mine."


    Things were going in an unpredictable direction, and Chu was feeling the malice of a group towards him.


    If he were to compare himself to his cultivation, he would probably be in for a lot of trouble.


    Chu Tian smiled and said, "How about this, no one needs to use their mana to compete with Shan Lie?"


    Upon hearing these words, Shan Lie was immediately overjoyed. Normally, these popinjays would hide far away when they saw him, but today, they finally felt like participating.


    The group of foppish lords'' foreheads were covered in black lines as their expressions darkened. If they didn''t use their mana, then comparing their strength to a giant was like looking for someone to take care of themselves. No one would be stupid to such an extent.


    Kang Qing sneered and said, "We''re looking for you, what''s wrong with you dragging Shan Lie out for us?" He was drunk the day before yesterday, so he went back home to be scolded. He really hated Chu Feng.


    As a result, the spearhead was once again shifted onto Chu Wuwei. Chu Tian felt a headache coming on when he met a bunch of unreasonable people. Originally, he wanted to divert their attention, but these people didn''t give him that chance at all.


    It seemed that today would be a miserable day.


    He thought of something. Surprisingly, Kang Qing had already struck out with his palm, bringing with it the whistling sound of the wind.


    Kang Qing''s voice was filled with schadenfreude as she said, "We''re just exchanging pointers, that''s all. There''s no need for you to be afraid."


    He was at the 3rd level of the Pre-Sky Realm, and Chu Yuan had just reached the first level and was stable at the 1st level. With this palm, even if he didn''t vomit blood, he would still feel uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere was heavy. Everyone was eagerly waiting for the moment Chu Tian vomited blood.


    Chu Tian looked at Shan Lie for help, hoping for him to lend a hand. Although this kid''s strength was frightening, his reaction speed was extremely slow. He didn''t even have time to react, so naturally he couldn''t help to block Kang Qing''s attack.


    Helpless, Chu very reluctantly stretched out his hands to block Kang Qing.


    Crack. Both palms collided, emitting a crisp sound.


    Luo Xin and the others were gloating as they watched this scene. They knew that Chu Feng would definitely be in a sorry state, so they all cheered loudly.


    "Look, he was sent flying."


    "It''s good for him to learn a lesson. Otherwise, he really doesn''t place us in his eyes."


    "An idiot is an idiot ¡­"


    However, the speaker''s voice suddenly choked, as if he was a duck that was being held by the neck. Then, one after another, people exclaimed, "What''s going on? How is that possible?"

 C19

    The scene in front of him was truly strange. Chu Tianlang was still standing there in a very good mood. Although his face was pale, he did not seem to be affected much.


    As for Kang Qing, who had an imposing aura, she fell on the floor not far away with a pained expression on her face. There was even a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. It seemed that his injuries were quite severe.


    The contrast was so great that everyone was stunned.


    Chu Tianlang himself was confused as to what was happening. He thought that the situation would be dire, but to think that the results would be reversed. He was completely fine, but the other party was in a miserable state.


    Could it be that he had been opened with a golden finger?


    When he thought of the scroll that could escape at any time, as well as the words on it, Chu Tianlang could only think of this.


    When they had exchanged blows just now, both his arms had seemed to be brimming with power. It was just that it had been too short a time, and he hadn''t been able to figure out where this power had come from. It seemed that he would have to go back and study these words once he got back.


    A thought appeared in everyone''s mind, [So this kid is just pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.] Just now, Chu Yuan seemed to have reached the sixth level of battle qi.


    Dongfang Haoran suddenly shouted: "This kid is cheating and hurt Brother Kang, we must get justice for him."


    Dongfang Haoran was close to level nine postcelestial. Everyone immediately understood what he meant, so they all agreed and righteously accused Chu Dai.


    Dongfang Zimu quickly supported his brother, "If you''re not going to hurt our relationship, then let''s call it a day. How could you do such a thing?"


    Chu Tianlang looked coldly at the performance of the people in front of him as a trace of anger welled up within his heart. The smile that had remained on his face slowly faded away. Wasn''t it because he wanted to seize the highest moral position? Did he think that he wouldn''t be able to see through such a small trick? If I was the one who was injured, you would definitely mock me ruthlessly.


    "If you want to make a move then just do it. Don''t come up with such a crooked reason. Although I cannot beat you, I will definitely not retreat. "


    He coldly stared at Dongfang Haoran. His eyes were emitting a frigid, soul-devouring aura, causing Dongfang Haoran to be unable to stop himself from shivering.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I didn''t intend to do that at first, but since you''ve provoked me, I won''t hold back. "


    Dongfang Haoran was one of the most outstanding third generation disciples of the Dongfang family, and his cultivation was also the most outstanding. Since he had spoken so harshly, he would naturally go all out.


    Even though Chu Feng''s performance was very eye-catching, no one believed that he could be compared with Dongfang Haoran. It wasn''t that easy to break through to the Houtian level. The difference between the ninth and sixth stage of battle qi was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    To put it bluntly, this was not a showdown between two people of the same level. It''s like a battle between a mouse and a cat, an ant and an elephant.


    Feeling the cold atmosphere, although Shan Lie was a little stupid, he reacted faster this time. He stood in front of Chu Yuan and shouted, "If you want to hit him, you have to get through me first."


    Dongfang Haoran sneered and said: "You? "He doesn''t seem to have the ability to stop me."


    Shan Lie thought for a moment and recovered his senses. He shouted, "Then, let''s give it a try." As he spoke, he put on airs, intending to fight Dongfang Haoran head on.


    "Slow down!"


    Chu Gong pulled Shan Lie back, stared at Dongfang Haoran, and said: "This is a problem between you and me, no one is allowed to interfere."


    "That''s what I wanted to hear." Dongfang Haoran proudly nodded. After which, he raised his hand and slowly waved it. A trace of Dou Qi vaguely appeared on his palm.


    Chu Dai''s heart trembled as he repeated the same action, but he could not feel any strength in his hands. He couldn''t help but feel defeated. However, since he had made up his mind, he naturally would not retreat. At worst, he would either die or become crippled. This attitude was definitely going to be contested.


    The sneer on Dongfang Haoran''s face became more and more obvious. With his eyesight, he could tell at a glance that Chu Yuan didn''t have any Xuan Energy. The move he used to block Kang Qing was definitely an accident. Perhaps Kang Qing was the one who reversed the situation.


    The more he thought about it, the greater his chance of success.


    As his palm grew larger, Chu Feng gritted his teeth and used his brute force to smash into Dongfang Haoran. Suddenly, he felt an overwhelming strength gushing over as his blood and Qi churned in his chest and abdomen. His internal organs seemed to have been moved as he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body flew through the air in an arc before crashing into a corner.


    Shan Lie hurried over to help Chu Gong up, while the rest of the people started celebrating. Dongfang Haoran clapped his hands. He seemed to feel that he had dirtied his palms and enjoyed the flattery from everyone. He couldn''t help but feel very proud of himself.


    Just now, Chu Tianlang''s brute force had no effect on him at all. It was as if he was scratching an itch.


    For a moment, the upstairs became very lively. Everyone was drinking wine and watching Chu Bujue struggle to get up with Shan Lie''s help, they all felt somewhat proud. The depressed feelings they had for the past few days were all swept away.


    Chu Feng forcefully endured the pain all over his body and clenched his teeth as he stood up. His eyes swept over everyone. He did not cower, but instead, was filled with determination. The mocking voice could not help but weaken a bit as everyone felt a trace of chilliness on their backs.


    Finally, his gaze landed on Dongfang Haoran''s proud and aloof face, and he suddenly smiled, accompanied by a smile. His words gave Dongfang Haoran a sense of killing intent: "I will remember this palm strike today, I will return it twice in the future, thank you."


    Having said so, he broke free of Shan Lie''s arm and limped out of the restaurant.


    The second floor was quiet for a while. When Chu Wuwei''s figure disappeared from the entrance, someone shouted, "This brat really knows how to scare people. Idiots are idiots. Although he has returned to normal, do you really expect him to become strong?"


    As a result, the atmosphere became lively again. They started drinking and chatting, and no one seemed to care that Chu very much about leaving. Dongfang Haoran stared at the departing back view with a sharp glint in his eyes. There was even a faint trace of fear in his heart. Chu Yuan was too calm, and this actually worried him.


    As for the old man who had been eating alone in the corner, his eyes flashed. However, if anyone were to carefully observe this old man, they would definitely discover that this old man was dressed in men''s clothing.


    Although she had covered up her eyebrows, and even her mouth was covered with a beard, she had forgotten to comb her beautiful eyelashes. Occasionally, she would look around and reveal the flirtatiousness of a little girl.


    Wounded wolves were used to licking their wounds in a remote corner. Chu Feng was not used to this. Once he returned home, he did some simple bandaging and went straight to the library.


    Since he currently didn''t have the strength to challenge the other party, then he would calm his heart down. He would diligently cultivate and wait for an opportunity. There would always be a chance for him to succeed.


    He took out the scroll in his mind and carefully read the words on it, memorizing the changes to each of the words. Although he was temporarily unable to clarify the meaning of each word, he would have plenty of time in the future, so he did not care about these two days.

 C20

    His training of psychokinesis continued as usual.


    When he saw that Chu Mu didn''t seem to be affected by the events of the day before, he felt a bit confused. If it was any ordinary person who witnessed the scene of her disguised as a man yesterday, they would definitely be unable to bear it for a short period of time.


    However, Chu Danchen still had that despicable expression. His gaze would always remain on Chu Yu unscrupulously, and he would even frequently display an expression of admiration.


    Cha Hsi was a bit mad. This brat called him his master, but his performance didn''t resemble that of a student at all.


    His heart, which was originally as calm as water, began to waver. Then, it became angry. He couldn''t suppress it even if he wanted to. He could only blame himself for being too despicable. Even Che Xixi was a little worried that if he continued to teach for a long period of time, his cultivation might be greatly reduced.


    It was a conventional rule to not hit a smiling person.


    Chu very always had a bright smile on his face, so he could only resist the urge to attack and let him shamelessly freely display his skills.


    Actually, he couldn''t be blamed for his impudent gaze. Cha Hsi was more likely to reflect on his own problems. You''re so beautiful and you''re not allowed to show it to others. Why did the heavens bring you out so early?


    Today, the car was wearing a light yellow long skirt that wrapped around her slim figure, revealing her white calves. The gentle breeze lifted the long hair on his forehead, making it seem exceptionally alluring.


    "Teacher is too beautiful today."


    He probably forgot the miserable state of being beaten into a pig''s head the day before, Chu Tian''s very bad habit had come back to haunt him. Of course, he couldn''t be blamed for this. It was entirely because of the problem with the evolution of men. It was easy for him to admire beautiful women from the bottom of his heart. Chu Tian was also one of those people who liked to express his admiration.


    There was something wrong with the affection she felt.


    However, it wasn''t just anger. There was also a trace of shyness in her anger. Women always had a sense of vanity, and naturally, it was impossible to avoid a moment of shame.


    Chu was very proud of himself. He finally made the car behave like a woman. It was a great sense of accomplishment.


    Before he even had the chance to celebrate his victory, Chu Tianlang felt a familiar yet dangerous aura around him. It was as if ¡­ Floor?


    The dog was eating mud, or shit, in an indecent position, facing down and back up, legs in disarray, one hand pressed under his body, the other waving in the air, trying to grasp freedom.


    Chu Tian maintained this posture right now. He decided that once he got up, he would definitely do the same thing he had done in his previous life. He would look up forty-five degrees at the sky. He felt wronged. Wasn''t he just praising the other party? Wasn''t this way too cruel?


    Because Chu Yu''s posture was extremely strange, his head was tilted upwards as he looked up at the sky. Tears of grievance flickered faintly in the corners of his eyes, completely revealing an appearance of a bitter enemy.


    Five minutes later, Che Xixi finally could not hold it in and shouted, "How long do you plan on pretending?"


    When Chu Wuwei heard this, he quivered and quickly recovered. He said with a bitter face, "Didn''t you just say that you''re too beautiful? Why did you attack so viciously? Do you want me to find a mirror and show you how great a disaster you are? "


    Cha Hsi''s heart skipped a beat. To be honest, she truly had the impulse to do so. She couldn''t help touching her cheeks. Was she that charming? This brat was lying again.


    When a woman gets angry, the one who suffers is naturally the hero. Chu very much believed that he was a hero, so he had to bear the consequences.


    Unsurprisingly, she came into close contact with the floor again.


    Chu Dai was also very courageous, and yesterday''s performance at the Flowing Plains Restaurant was an example of this. After so many injustices, he finally expressed his displeasure.


    First, under the astonished gaze of the car, he arranged for the servant to move two chairs, then he leaned on the reclining chair and made a "please" gesture towards the car, smiling and saying, "It doesn''t matter if you sit or not, since I''m sitting, you have to give me an explanation for what happened today. From yesterday, my relationship with the floor has gone beyond the very pure kind, it''s all thanks to you."


    "And then?" Cha Hsi elegantly smiled and sat down on a chair as well. He looked at his student with a smile. He wondered what kind of demonic trick this brat was planning to play. In any case, he would first listen to his demands before using Lei Li''s methods. He didn''t believe that he wouldn''t yield.


    Chu Tian was stunned. He felt that the phrase "then what?" was too familiar. In his previous life, when he was trying to hit on a beautiful woman, he had always praised her in such a extravagant manner. Who would have thought that Zhexiu also knew that to defeat the essence of his thick-skinned nature was to always maintain a nonchalant attitude.


    "If you don''t change this kind of violence, I won''t learn. I don''t believe that your niece will have the face to see my family''s old man." Chu Tian was quite proud of himself. Of course, he was also testing the limits of his ability. As long as he understood the bottom line, everything would be much easier.


    Sure enough, there were some slight changes to her feelings. Even though it only lasted for a moment, it was still caught by Chu Tian.


    Che Xixi said indifferently, "You guessed right. If it wasn''t for Grandpa Chu, I wouldn''t have been able to teach you. I don''t intend to discuss whether or not you deliberately spat on my family members all those years ago, but you keep staring at me with that burning gaze of yours, and I really can''t promise that I can''t control myself. "


    This time, it was Chu Yu''s turn to frown. He really wanted to say that he couldn''t stare at his opponent in the open.


    Spreading his hands helplessly, Chu Ji sighed and said: "I can guarantee that I didn''t do it on purpose all those years ago. Besides, what''s the point of you? You''re so beautiful, and I''m also so handsome, and we don''t have to guard against each other and talk nicely, and appreciate each other, and maybe even develop a pitiful love story. Ah, no, a story about master and disciple. "


    He accidentally leaked it, so Chu Tian really wanted to slap himself.


    These words were a bit shameless. Of course, Chu Zhaoxi was too used to being shameless in his previous life, so he did not hesitate at all.


    Che Xixi''s face turned cold. Chu Yi subconsciously raised both of his hands in front of him to block. He couldn''t help but giggle. It seemed like he had truly gone overboard and had cast a shadow over the brat''s heart.


    She was a kind-hearted person in the first place. However, because the knot in her heart from all those years ago had a bad impression of Chu Feng, and because Chu Feng was too shameless to get rid of his idiotic identity, she was always in an impulsive state. Speaking of which, Chu very much had been beaten to a pulp.


    "Alright, as long as you''re not too lowly in the future, I will show mercy."


    Cha Hsi stretched his back and said with a smile.

 C21

    Chu was very happy that the protest had finally achieved its initial success. Very modern, he rushed forward and shouted, "Teacher, I love you to death!"


    The first time the hug ceremony was held in the Mystical Fragrance Empire, they encountered Waterloo. The carriage did not give Chu Yu any opportunity to take advantage of it. She had already controlled her emotions and did not use any psychokinesis to cause Chu Tian to fall flat on his face.


    After missing a beat, Chu Mu rubbed his hands together and said with a smile, "It''s too warm. Sorry."


    Chu Feng focused his psychokinesis to completely integrate his consciousness. After a while, just as he was about to give up, the small stone in front of him finally started moving. Although it wasn''t very obvious, it was already half complete.


    Che Xi looked at Chu Tian in surprise and found it unbelievable. To be able to reach such a level after only using psychokinesis for the first time, this was practically a genius.


    The psychokinesis was different from other mediums. It was invisible and tasteless. In many people''s eyes, it did not even exist. Thus, cultivation was the most difficult task. Compared to training his Dou Qi, it was much more difficult.


    That''s why, psychokinesis is the most important part of the exam.


    Among the younger generation, Che Xi was one of the most outstanding in psychokinesis cultivation. However, he had also taken more than a week to move the stone all those years ago.


    However, Chu very only spent half a day!


    One could imagine the astonishment in Che Xi''s heart. Was this really the idiot from before? From an idiot to a genius, this transformation was just too terrifying.


    Chu Tian looked at the results and could not help but feel pleased. At the same time, he also felt that it was strange. In his previous life, this was definitely not possible. Could it be that there was something special about this world''s air?


    With a glance and an expression on his face, Chu Yu thought his performance was terrible and felt a bit embarrassed. He said, "I know it''s not good, but don''t show it so clearly. This is the first time."


    These words were said with incomparable grief. This was the first time for someone like him, yet he had such an evil thought. This caused his chrysanthemum to tighten.


    He stared at him blankly, causing Chu Yi''s heart to burn with passion. Sensing that Che Xixi did not seem to have any ill intentions, he finally mustered up his courage and asked, "You aren''t really planning on developing a teacher''s love relationship with me, right? Although I have always rejected this kind of behavior, if it were you, I would give it special consideration. "


    He spoke in a serious tone and his expression was very serious, as if this was a matter that was certain to happen. At this moment, Che Xi was speechless. He did not have the thought of beating someone up. He only said lightly, "I''m afraid a genius like you is unable to teach you."


    After a long while, Chu Wuwei seemed to have woken up from a dream. He looked around and realized that no one was around. He pointed at himself in surprise and asked, "Can I assume that you''re talking to me?"


    "Your psychokinesis is very strong, it can even be said that you have extraordinary talent. I''m afraid that after a period of time, you will be able to leave me far behind. In time, perhaps you will be able to reach the peak of the reader world."


    "Don''t think of an excuse and not teach me. You won''t be able to get away from this teacher anyways."


    He didn''t see the wild joy in Chu Zhaoyang''s eyes, and after a long silence, he felt that this wasn''t a joke. He thought that he was just finding an excuse.


    Her pretty face sank, and she couldn''t control her anger anymore. Even she was feeling a bit pained. Why was this brat always so annoying? [He is praising you. You should at least put an emoji on your face. You are asking for a beating.]


    Forget it, I''m not going to lower myself to his level. Anyway, teaching them for a short period of time would allow him to retreat unscathed, and would also be worthy of Old Man Chu''s entrustment. When the time comes, he would smack his butt and leave, and he wouldn''t feel annoyed even if he couldn''t see anything.


    Cha Zhixi said with a straight face, "Your performance just now was not bad. "Next, follow my instructions and continue to use your spirit energy until you can control the rock at will."


    Chu Ji instantly became distressed. Just the slight movement of the stone just now had greatly drained his mental energy. He was unable to match his strength; this mission was simply too heavy. Sigh, even women are unreliable. Their appearance and hearts are as gentle as a scorpion''s.


    Reluctantly, he continued to focus his mind and begin his training.


    The atmosphere for lunch was a little better, although Chu was still looking very miserable.


    "Come, teacher, let''s eat."


    At some point, Chu Wuwei had added a few more vegetables into the bowl with a smile, not bothering to entertain her at all.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuanqi sent an encouraging gaze to Chu Mu and almost shouted, "Smelly brat, the old man supports you in picking up girls. You must use the shortest amount of time to capture this little girl."


    Chu Feiran pursed his lips into a smile, but Chu Shanyue ignored everything and clapped, "Together, together." Since he was insane, no one would blame him. As a junior, naturally, he had nothing to say.


    This scene was way too familiar. Who would have thought that this world also had a trend of "Together, Together". Really ¡­ Love daddy. After transmigrating to this world, he did not have any feelings for this retarded father who did not want money. Only now did he feel that this retarded father was truly adorable.


    Feeling the dubious gazes of everyone from the Chu Clan, Che Xixi felt a lot of pressure. He raised his head and glanced at Chu Xuanqi. The old man was smiling at his grandson while winking at him with ill intentions. On the other hand, Chu Tianjiao was smiling sincerely. His eyes, which were destined to become eyes, were staring at Chu Yu with a fiery gaze. He hated him as much as he could.


    However, the student was kind enough to pick up the dishes and didn''t say anything. Was he overthinking it?


    In short, Che Xixi awkwardly accepted the student''s good intentions. After he finished the food that Chu Zhaoxi brought over, he felt that it was especially unpleasant. He fiercely glared at Chu Gong, using his eyes to indicate that Chu Gong would definitely take revenge on him tomorrow. The look in Chu Gong''s eyes, which was filled with eagerness, was quickly retracted.


    The feeling of sleeplessness was the worst.


    Lying in bed at night, Chu was tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    He was thinking about a very profound question. From his previous life until now, he had lived for over thirty years. Speaking of which, he was still a bachelor. No, this situation needs to change.


    It seemed like he could only find an opening from the car. However, considering the current situation, it did not seem that optimistic. Although he had the support of his family, it was useless.


    The back courtyard of the Chu Clan was too sealed up, so they had to find a place that was more spacious and could allow them to communicate with their bodies and minds. He would spend all day talking to the birds and flowers in the verdant mountains. It was impossible for the carriage to be that violent, right?


    After tossing and turning for the better part of the night, Chu Danchen finally fell asleep with a smile on his face, thinking of something joyful.


    The next morning, Chu Wuwei woke up very early. He had two dark circles under his eyes, and he looked quite miserable.


    A year was in the spring, a day was in the morning, and he did not think this was a good sign. Of course, he believed more in manmade things.

 C22

    Chasing Haze was a very responsible person. He would not leave earlier if he was not late, and he would never come early either. He always took advantage of the Chu Clan''s food. Chu Tian even started to suspect if this girl would come early and secretly watch. When the dishes were served, she would immediately jump out.


    He wore a light purple robe, and had bright eyes and white teeth. His entire being was like a wisp of summer breeze, refreshing and clean. Chu Tian saw the car from a distance and felt an itchy feeling in his heart. This kind of natural beauty was simply too difficult to deal with in his previous life.


    He ran towards the car. He didn''t know if it was on purpose or not, but it was very possible that Chu was running really fast. He almost stopped and bumped into the car.


    Just as the two were about to hug each other, Chasing Haze lightly shifted his body and dodged Chu Feng''s eager bear claw.


    The expression on his face was very marvelous, but his skin was still very thick, and after staring blankly for a second, he realized that he had to take some measures to remove the effect of the situation.


    As expected, his signature smile appeared on his face. It was so natural, so smooth, as if he had already been rehearsed countless times, just waiting for this moment to appear. Her voice was so infectious, anyone could be confused if it didn''t pierce deep into Chu''s malevolent heart.


    "Beautiful teacher, I''ve been looking forward to your morning. Why did you just arrive? I was too agitated just now. Please don''t get angry."


    Of course, this hint of teasing was only faintly discernible, and needed to be noticed by the eyes. If he didn''t pay attention, he wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    She frowned and said, "Don''t call me teacher, I was only invited by Grandpa Chu to teach you for a few days and that''s all." Furthermore, do not call me beautiful teacher, I am not a beautiful woman. "


    Women are always creatures that don''t mean what they say. When she said that she wasn''t a beauty, she clearly believed that she was indeed a beauty.


    Although Chasing Haze did not have the competitive spirit, as a woman, she still had her limitations, so it was natural that she was not immune to vulgarity. Of course, she did feel that it was too much for Chu Tian to keep his mouth shut because it was filled with beautiful teachers.


    She really wanted to ask, was a person with a sweet mouth born to be that cheap?


    Chu Zhe chuckled and said: "If you don''t want to call me that, then don''t. I''ll call you Xi''er, and this one should be more intimate, teacher is indeed more distant than I thought, moreover when it comes to seniority, it''s easier for me to accept. It''s convenient for later on ¡­ "Eh, teacher is brilliant."


    Deceiving others had always been Chu Feng''s specialty. This sentence was a testament to how good he was at acting. Even if Cha Hsi was angry, there was nothing he could do about it. He didn''t say anything to offend Cha Hsi.


    "I''ve discovered that you''re becoming more and more shameless."


    Even though he was extremely intelligent, he could still hear Chu very clearly the ambiguous words, but he did not refute. Chu very had already done it to the point where it would not be too convenient for him to investigate.


    The days without rain were pleasing to the heart, the days without beating were pleasing to the heart.


    Chu Tian thought of these two sentences very philosophically.


    He was in a very good mood, because his smile was very clean and charming.


    When a person was engrossed in something, they would often perform a special action. Chu very much was currently admiring the smile on his face, so he couldn''t help but dance with joy and only wanted to drool.


    "Cough, cough." Chu Xuanqi had just rushed out to extinguish the flames just as the flames of anger were about to rise in his eyes. He then coughed a few times in an artistic manner.


    Chu Wuwei came back from his reverie and nodded gratefully at the old man, then instantly switched roles. As if nothing had happened, he stretched out his hand and said: "Xi''er, this way please."


    Cha Hsi gritted his teeth. I really want to become a pig head, right? But after seeing Chu Xuanqi, I had no choice but to endure it. After all, beating someone up in front of the master of the Chu family was a bit unreasonable.


    Taking a step back to expand the world and endure the calm for a while, it wouldn''t be too late for a beautiful woman to take revenge for ten years. Furthermore, she would be able to find an excuse to beat him up as soon as she finished eating.


    Che Xixi rubbed his fist as he felt a faint excitement in his heart. Even she herself was frightened. Could it be that he had become addicted to beating others up?


    The two of them stood side by side, making Chu Xuanqi feel a bit absent-minded. He thought to himself that they were a perfect couple, a perfect couple that couldn''t be more suitable for each other.


    "Tsk tsk." Chu Xuanqi resisted the urge to immediately propose marriage. He decided to wait until Chu Feng was very used to being beaten up, and when he was beaten up, it would be worth it to arrange a marriage.


    He still had to wait and see.


    Che Xixi felt that his walking was a little strange and felt that it was a bit different from usual. Then, he realized that it might be Chu Ji who was standing next to him. He was angry in his heart, but it wasn''t good for him to flare up.


    Just as they were about to start their meal, a hearty laugh came from outside the door, "Brother Chu is still so healthy, sorry to bother you."


    Just as he finished speaking, a skinny old man walked in. He cupped his hands in greeting and chuckled. Chu Xuanqi turned around and saw this person. He recognized the man as the Dongfang Family''s patriarch, Dongfang Wentian, and frowned as he said faintly: "So it''s you, old fool, who doesn''t die. As the saying goes, one doesn''t come here for no reason."


    He and Eastern Wentian had always been at odds with each other, and because of his straightforward character, he did not hold back when speaking.


    He was already used to Chu Xuanqi''s style, so he did not feel offended. Twisting the strands of his beard under his chin, he smiled and said: "This time, I am here to make amends on behalf of my useless grandson. I heard that Haoran had injured him, so I taught that brat a ruthless lesson, hoping Brother Chu would not take it to heart."


    He then looked at Chu Wuwei, who was standing at the side, and laughed amiably, "You are indeed a blessed person. Back then, uh, I did not expect that things would return to normal now, and I am happy for you as well. Haoran as well, take care of yourself. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your medical expenses. You''ll be able to take care of yourself for a few days. "


    "Thank you for your concern." Thank you for your concern. If we were to change our seats, I''m afraid my attack would be heavier. "


    Chu Tianlang had a faint smile on his face and his voice was calm and steady. He was not angered by Dongfang Wentian''s words, but his words contained a lot of information. A smart person could understand what he meant.

 C23

    Chu Xuanqi was quite impressed with Chu Dong''s performance. He smiled at Dongfang Wentian and said, "If there is nothing else, you can leave. We were about to have dinner. Initially, I wanted to invite you to take a seat, but I don''t have enough chopsticks. "I won''t send you off."


    He pretended to be very polite and cupped his hands, but his tone was very stiff.


    Dongfang Wentian laughed coldly in his heart, but his face was filled with smiles, and he said: "Brother Chu sure likes to joke around. Actually, I have something more important to discuss with you today. Recently, the foreign invaders from the north, who do you think should be allowed to be the vanguard? "


    Chu Xuanqi finally got to the point. He had no idea what the old man was thinking. Thus, he did not speak anymore. He waited for Eastern Wentian to continue the conversation and figure out his intentions first.


    "My intention is very simple. We have all fought our way here and we have always occupied our current positions. There is no chance for us to stand out as youngsters. I think it''s time for us to give these youngsters some space to fight back against the other races. "


    So that''s how it is. Chu Dai''s expression did not change, but his heart did not feel good. He knew that Dongfang Wentian was trying to give his family''s young people a chance for them to stay in a high position. The young geniuses of the Dongfang family appeared one after another, unlike their own family ¡­


    Glancing at the calm Chu Xuanqi, Dong Fang Wentian naturally knew what he was thinking about. He couldn''t help but feel a little pleased as he continued: "But the northern expedition still requires the older generation to take charge of the overall situation, so it is impossible for there to be a lot of seats left for the younger generation, so I think that we should set up a stage for the more capable. I wonder what you think?"


    After talking for a long time, he finally expressed all of his intentions and Dongfang Wentian smiled at Chu Gong. Even if Chu Xuanqi didn''t agree, when the time came, he would have plenty of ways to get the emperor to agree, and Chu Xuanqi wouldn''t be able to change anything.


    To put it bluntly, today he was using the chance to apologize to Chu Xuanqi to humiliate the Chu family.


    Chu Xuanqi was still deep in thought, it wouldn''t be good if he agreed or not.


    "Sure, I think this suggestion is pretty good."


    The first to speak was actually Chu Ji.


    Dongfang Wentian and Chu Xuanqi were stunned for a moment, and Che Xixi stared at him like he was an idiot.


    Chu Tian smiled and rubbed his hands, "I''m just someone who plays with soy sauce. You guys can''t even chat without a chance for me to show off. I can''t just stand there, can I? But then again, this suggestion is really quite good. I raise both hands in support. "


    The car was getting closer to him. She couldn''t help but pull on his sleeve and anxiously said: "The difference between you and Dongfang Haoran is too big. You will lose miserably." In a moment of desperation, he had already forgotten the shameless image of Chu Mu in his heart.


    At this moment, he was secretly rejoicing in his heart, but he didn''t seem to notice a pair of white, lily-white hands stopping him from doing something crazy. He patted the back of Che Xi''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, even if I stand there to die, I won''t sit there and live."


    It sounded impassioned and heroic. Chu Xuanqi clapped his hands and laughed, "Well said, well said." For a moment, Che Xixi also did not realize that a pig''s paw was resting on the back of his hand as if he was thinking about something.


    Of course, they would never think of anything else. No one would suspect that Chu very much was just trying to pick up a girl.


    Chu Feng ignored the strange gazes that the people on scene gave him. He was only immersed in a kind of throbbing.


    What a nice touch, soft and smooth, full of aftertaste.


    It was one of the most perfect works of art ever created.


    He felt electric currents in his palms, tingling.


    Until the electric current was replaced by the heat current, a scorching wave of heat followed through his palm and instantly broke through the defensive layer on the inside of his body, and then he felt as if his body was on fire. It was as if his heart was placed on a fire and was being roasted.


    There was no doubt that the car had discovered his scheme at this very moment. She did not withdraw her hand, but chose a different method.


    Chu Tian grimaced in pain.


    His eyes were sharp like a torch, naturally, he saw through the problem, and thought to himself how confident he was that the words that he said were true, that he was only there to pick up girls. Hehe, it seems like there really is no hope for the Chu Clan.


    As he thought of this, he could not help but feel a sense of relief. The Dongfang family should be the truly powerful family. After this competition, the Dongfang family could reasonably put their power in the army, and at that time, the entire Mystic Fragrance Empire would be under their control.


    As he imagined the scene of tens of thousands of citizens being looked like ants, he couldn''t help but notice a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    On the other hand, Chu Xuanqi was a bit speechless. [What is he thinking? He is really worried.]


    Even if you want to pick up a girl, you have to split the time between each occasion!


    After Dongfang Wentian left, if it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Xuanqi was planning to save some face for Chu Tian, he would definitely throw him into the lake so that he could experience the Black Spot Snake''s caress.


    The seating pattern at the table had changed a little. Originally, Chu Tian was sitting opposite to the car, but today, he was sitting next to the car. He chatted with the car for a while, and gave her food at the same time.


    Although he might not get a single response from any of the ten sentences, he felt too embarrassed to throw away the cart he was carrying. Fortunately, all of the dishes this fellow picked up were her favorite ones.


    Chu Wuwei didn''t seem to realize his embarrassing situation and happily chatted from top to bottom. However, it was mostly him alone. Seeing this, Chu Xuanqi and Chu Feiran could not bear to continue watching.


    Just how good was this kid at chatting?


    How despicable this fellow must be.


    There were also people who were wondering if they had been struck like this by lightning.


    The car was extremely vexed, but it could only settle down to its current situation. Just when she was in extreme pain, Chu very started again.


    "Xi Er, after yesterday''s training, I feel that I am indeed very talented in this area. However, he also discovered some problems. For example, yesterday''s environment was too sealed, and it was too monotonous. The power that came from nature was too weak ¡­ "


    Even though he was missing an ear, he still took Chu Xuanqi''s face into consideration. He asked while enduring his temper, "And then?"


    After finally getting a response, Chu Tian was very happy, and said excitedly: "So I think we should find an open area, at least it''s not too closed, the best would be birdsong and the sweet fragrance of flowers, with jingling of spring water, suitable for meditation, suitable for love, no, suitable for cultivation, look at my mouth. "Did he hit the nail on the head?"


    A wolf''s ambition is a wolf''s ambition.


    Chu Xuanqi gave his grandson an appreciative look. To be able to make such a shameful thing sound so grand, this little brat was truly an expert amongst experts.


    Chu Feiran secretly gave him a thumbs up.

 C24

    Just as he was about to refuse, he heard Chu Xuanqi laugh and say, "This is also a novel idea. Xi''er, I think you should give it a try. It might be beneficial for your cultivation. "This brat agreed to the old man''s suggestion. In two months time, we will start fighting, so it''s time for you to work hard in your cultivation. Otherwise, if you get beaten into a pig head again, my Chu family will lose all face."


    Since his grandson had shamelessly made such a request, as his grandfather, of course he had to beat around the bush and act as a cover.


    "Ah, all right, all right." Che Xi helplessly nodded and finally agreed. In his heart, he had a new understanding of Chu Feng''s shamelessness.


    Humans are invincible. So it was like that.


    Chu Tianjiao had succeeded in his conspiracy. He was smiling like a lion. As they looked at each other, joy blossomed in their hearts.


    "Since Grandpa Chu has agreed to give me Chu Tian for a period of time, and the match is nearing, the time is a bit tight, so I have decided to use the devilish training method. I hope that Grandpa Chu does not feel bad ah."


    This was said very cleverly. Actually, he had said "since you two grandsons are openly plotting, don''t blame me for being impolite. I won''t believe it if I don''t paralyze you and your grandson".


    A wise man always stops when he is in the middle of a conversation and never breaks his tongue.


    If you want to do something, I will do it too. Let''s see who is stronger.


    Che Xixi couldn''t help but laugh. This time, the Chu Clan had nothing to say.


    Hearing those words, Chu Xuanqi was dumbfounded. Chu Feiran felt pity and he was going to cry.


    Glancing worriedly at Chu Bujue, a thought appeared in Chu Xuanqi''s mind, "Wishing yourself well. Since you are the one who made this up, you should bear the consequences."


    You don''t have to play like this!


    Chu Tian didn''t expect that he would dig a hole and bury himself in it. This girl was too insidious and ruthless. She actually gave him something like this, even giving him a taste of his own medicine. She was truly beautiful. Looks like I have to be more secretive in the future. It''s better not to dig your own grave.


    On the back mountain at the north side of Fragrant Sky city, the terrain was rather rough. Occasionally, there would be nobles coming to hunt, but most of the time, no one would come.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the serenity of the mountain, the sound of breathing could be heard.


    "Be serious, for the sake of the martial arts competition in two months time, slacking off won''t do."


    A sweet female voice sounded, full of pride.


    Naturally, these two people were the ones who were spending the night with the car.


    Chu was in a very bad mood, so he was smiling.


    The mountains were clear and beautiful. Birds chirped in the fragrance of flowers. There were also streams flowing in the mountain stream. But at this moment, there was not a single trace of beauty in Chu Tian''s eyes. Even the smiling car wasn''t as beautiful as it was at this moment.


    Of course, the most important reason was that his eyes were now swollen like steamed buns. From his perspective, it seemed like a thread of heaven. Therefore, when looking at the night sky, there would naturally be distortions.


    This woman was too cruel.


    Chu Feng said bitterly that he had been beaten countless times after only half a day. Every time he made a request, he would beat Chu Yu up.


    When he thought about how he had painstakingly planned all this, he felt a sense of sadness. This was no different from Yuan Shikai stealing the revolutionary fruit.


    "Can''t I trouble you to be a little more gentle? I admit defeat."


    Being in an absolute situation, Chu Feng was very good at observing the situation. Right now, there were quite a few times when he was trying to be brave. As a reader, he was completely capable of using his thoughts to launch an inhumane attack. Who knows, he might just get hit by it.


    The reason why his eyes had turned into steamed buns just now was because he had secretly enjoyed the beautiful face of the carriage, the enchanting smile, the shallow dimples, and also ¡­


    The sky in front of him.


    The feeling of extreme happiness and sadness made him feel that the world was too absurd.


    No matter what, he was a man. It was too outrageous to be beaten up like this by a little girl.


    He looked at Chu Gong with a smile, "Of course you can, but it depends on whether you are honest or not."


    There was a good scenery, there was a good opportunity to beat someone up. She had always felt a sense of novelty and pleasure when facing someone who was as gentle as water. Why hadn''t she thought of such a good thing before?


    Perhaps there wasn''t such a shameless person to cooperate with.


    Now, Che Xixi felt somewhat regretful. He should have personally come to find Chu Yu after he returned to normal.


    Sweat dripped down from his forehead, and he seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Through meditation, concentrating one''s spiritual sense to create an origin seed in one''s body was not an easy task at all.


    After training tirelessly for a few days, his Dantian did not seem to feel any difference. It was still empty, without any changes.


    And the Heaven and Earth''s profound energy that he had imagined, wasn''t endless either. It only seeped into his body bit by bit, and then disappeared without a trace.


    So far, there had been no progress.


    "Xi''er, why is it that I can''t feel the existence of the profound energy in my body?"


    Finally unable to hold on any longer, Chu Dai asked with a bitter face as he sat down on the ground.


    Che Xi wished he could step forward and give him a few slaps, and said with a smile, "How fast do you plan on getting? Back then I had to cultivate for more than half a month before I could feel the profound strength that came from nature.


    Compared to a Dou Zhe, a reader seemed to be even more difficult. Although the higher the level of difficulty was, the more simple it was to become a Dou Zhe, while it was impossible to advance in talent without being extremely talented.


    Thus, the current Chu very was already quite good. It was already quite impressive that he had reached the standard of being in a car for half a month in just a few days.


    Lying helplessly on the ground, Chu Feng completely lost all of his focus.


    In his eyes, this place was now full of evil and destitute women. He thought that when he was reading novels in the past, he didn''t feel the pain of the protagonist''s cultivation.


    Reality was not like that at all. The path of cultivation was indeed not that easy. If he had known about this earlier, why didn''t he go back to the Ming Dynasty and become a prince? It would have been good to be a hypocrite in the Ming Dynasty. At least eat well and drink well, and don''t have to suffer.


    Sighing about the injustice of fate, sighing about the viciousness of a car. Chu Yu was speechless. He almost cried.


    At that moment, he heard the faint sound of silver bells ringing.


    Che Xixi suddenly said, "You can continue your training here. I have something to do after I leave for a while."


    Chu Tian tried his best to expand the line in front of him. When he saw that Che Xi''s expression was somewhat serious, he wanted to ask why, but after thinking for a while, he decided to keep his mouth shut to prevent himself from getting beaten. Besides, it was not convenient for him to inquire about the private matters at the moment, so he decided to speak of it later.


    Yes, later.


    He nodded to himself. In the blink of an eye, the car had disappeared. So he lay down on the grass and rested for a while.


    After draining one''s mental energy rapidly, it was easy to get tired.

 C25

    Chu Feng felt as if every muscle in his body had been drained of all energy, and it was difficult to lift his feet by hand. He lazily lied on the ground and slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    It was unknown when the originally chaotic mind suddenly lit up with yellow light.


    Light flowed and swirled in his mind. His originally narrow and narrow mind seemed to have become infinitely vast, as though it was stretching as far as the eye could see. The blazing light seemed to have dimmed down a lot.


    He stood up and looked up at the vast expanse with a look of disbelief. Floating in the sky, a yellow scroll was faintly discernable with golden characters engraved on it. It was the Heavenly Book that could be extracted from his mind.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng was extremely excited. He remembered when he was reading fantasy novels, every time the main character had a fortuitous encounter, such a scene would appear. It seemed like he also had the chance to break through.


    A burst of ecstasy filled his heart, and Chu was extremely excited as he jumped up and down.


    However, as time slowly passed, he couldn''t help but become more and more disappointed. He didn''t feel the slightest bit out of sorts, nor did he feel the surging energy of heaven and earth. His heart was empty, without any forewarning of a breakthrough.


    The elated expression on his face slowly dimmed. Chu Feng really wanted to curse at him. ''Damn, this light is creating a strange scene for me. What is the meaning of this?'' Are you playing with me?


    For a moment, he felt extremely depressed. He lazily kicked out, but unfortunately, it was completely empty and had no place to exert force. His body also collapsed backwards due to excessive force.


    Swish!


    Chu very quickly stabilized, but he found out that no matter how, he couldn''t maintain his balance, and his body uncontrollably tumbled backwards.


    He was at a loss. This seemed to be a level ground, how could it allow him to uncontrollably roll? He had completely broken away from the gravity''s theorem.


    Then, he felt a wave of pain on his butt, and his whole body bounced up.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw a black dot and something yellow in front of him.


    Chu Yu was very excited. Could it be that this was the Origin Seed that Che Xixi had mentioned, but it was not that strong at the moment, so it looked like it was only a small grain?


    It seems that the heavens have not treated me unfairly. I said that I had gone through it once with great difficulty, and it was twice in a row at that. How could there not be the blessing of the heavens?


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to touch that black seed. Moreover, he had already made plans to passionately ask about this source of power.


    His hand stopped in the air.


    No, the Origin Seed that Che Xixi mentioned didn''t seem to be black.


    Tilting his head, he tried to figure out what was going on. Suddenly, a huge force came from his chest, like a heavy rock. Chu Feng flew out uncontrollably, rolling down the hill like a ball.


    The smell of grass. The sound of the wind was next to his ears.


    Soon, his brain was filled with water.


    His head came into contact with the rocks in the water, and dull pain spread throughout his body. Chu Mu grimaced in pain, then he stood up with his body propped up.


    What''s going on, who''s going to tell me?


    He rubbed his head, feeling the sticky wetness in his hands. It must be blood.


    The black grain once again appeared in front of his eyes, as if it had never left him.


    Chu Tianlang opened his eyes. After the rest, the view of the sky had changed. The black dwindled and the yellow grew larger.


    Then, Chu very much understood what was going on.


    The black particle is a mole, and the yellow thing is the skin. He was rather familiar with this mole, but actually, he was not familiar with it. He had only met this mole once before.


    Shouldn''t this mole be on Dongfang Haoran''s face?


    "Have you become an idiot again?" A familiar cold voice rang out. Chu Feng was finally certain that this person was Dongfang Haoran.


    The voice couldn''t be wrong.


    Sensing the dangerous aura, he turned around and looked around. There was no one around him, only Dongfang Haoran. The corner of his mouth formed a sneer, and his eyes flashed with killing intent.


    Chu Dai sneered, "So you''re planning to silence them, then cut the weeds by the roots."


    "You''re very smart, but you don''t have a chance to show it now."


    His voice was filled with pride and killing intent. He had been following Chu Gong and his car since morning, and had waited for a few hours to finally find an opportunity. Now that the carriage had left, in his eyes, Chu Ji was already someone who was destined to die.


    The last time he left Liushi Pavilion, he felt more and more agitated. The resolute expression on Chu Tian''s face before he left made him feel as if there was a sharp sword hanging over his head, ready to fall at any moment.


    Thus, it seemed necessary to silence them.


    Chu Yu was well aware of the killing intent in the other party''s heart, and he also knew that there was no other way to retreat. Dongfang Haoran wasn''t someone who could be easily provoked. He wanted to provoke the other party into letting him go and buy time for him. It was simply impossible.


    "Since you want to silence me, then don''t force me. I despise people who talk a lot of crap the most. "


    Chu Tianlang''s expression was very calm. He was not the least bit afraid. What was the use of being afraid of something like this? He had already made up his mind to fight to the death. In any case, he was going to die, so why not let the other party suffer a little.


    Dongfang Haoran laughed and did not say anything. His expression slowly became serious. Chu Mu''s gaze focused and he discovered that the black mole on Dongfang Haoran''s face was trembling. It was obvious that he was using his profound energy.


    He also became serious. He focused his mind and felt the power within his body that was almost non-existent. He wanted to cry but had no tears. How could this be happening? Wasn''t this way too incompetent? After today''s training, he had already reaped some benefits. How could he fail at such a crucial moment?


    As this thought flashed through his mind, Dongfang Haoran had already let out a loud shout. He stretched out both of his palms, and the air currents surged towards his face. The fallen leaves on the ground were also stirred up and scattered everywhere.


    This was a battle of pure strength. Dongfang Haoran''s first move was the "Monolith Breaking Technique" that he was the most proud of. It was so powerful that it gave off the aura of a stone breaking open a monument.


    Chu Yu squinted his eyes, his face was hurting from the force of the slap, as if he was being cut by a knife. However, he could not care about that anymore, all he could do was to fight with all his might against the palm strike.


    On one side, there were raging waves, while on the other side, there were calm waves. The situation was very clear.


    Chu looked sadly at his empty, powerless hands, and he knew that the odds were against him. However, his eyes became even more determined. He was not a person who was afraid of death. Even though he knew that death was inevitable, he still had to take the risk.


    The expected violent clash did not occur, and the battle ended peacefully.


    As expected, Chu Wuwei''s body was like a cannonball, shooting out and crashing into the stream. His face was full of blood. The bones in his chest seemed to have been shattered, and the bone dregs drilled into his internal organs. The excruciating pain caused his brain to be temporarily deprived of oxygen.

 C26

    He struggled a few times, but didn''t get up. Chu Tian called out without a sound, "Are you going to die? Your luck is so bad. You''ve only been here for a few days, and you haven''t even gotten your car. How could you just die like that?"


    Even though he wanted to survive, the desire to live still made him support his body time and time again. In fact, he was just doing his best, and each time he just made a little movement.


    The power of a warrior at the ninth level of the Postnatal realm was not to be trifled with.


    At this moment, Dongfang Haoran wasn''t relaxed either. Chu Mu''s seemingly powerless counterattack was actually quite powerful, causing both of his arms to swell. He felt an urge to explode.


    Staring at his arms in astonishment, Dongfang Haoran couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he tried. After all, he was at the ninth level of the Dou Zhe class. If he had a lucky chance, he would be able to step into the Xiantian realm. However, why did his arm feel like it had turned to stone and became much heavier?


    This brat was too strange. Thinking of this, Dongfang Haoran''s gaze turned even more vicious. If that was the case, then he would definitely be in trouble in the future.


    He slowly walked towards Chu very slowly, gathering his strength, preparing to give the dying Chu Tianlei a blow at any time.


    However, right at this moment, a familiar voice sounded: "Dongfang Haoran, why are you here?"


    After halting his steps, Dongfang Haoran quickly concealed his killing intent and returned to his normal appearance. He even squeezed out a warm smile from the corner of his mouth, making the black mole on his face shine even brighter.


    Dongfang Haoran was shocked to see the car that had appeared behind him at an unknown time. When did the car get close to him without him noticing? Even though he was puzzled, he still had a kind expression on his face as he smiled and said, "Oh, I''m currently sparring with Brother Chu."


    Che Xi sneered in his heart and said, "Oh, so that''s the case. Can you leave now?"


    As he spoke, he walked forward and picked up Chu Ji from the water. If he were to wait any longer, Chu Mu would definitely drown.


    Actually, in his heart, he was extremely against it. He felt a little depressed that he was in such a sorry state and he needed to save her. However, the body relied heavily on this feeling, because the feeling of holding one''s breath in the water was not that pleasant.


    When Dongfang Haoran saw that Chu Wuwei was still alive, he really wanted to give him another palm strike to remove the danger. After waiting for so long, it was rare to find an opportunity, but unfortunately, it was ruined by the car.


    However, he was also one of the most outstanding youths in the city, so he wasn''t sure if he would be able to defeat his opponent. Therefore, he had no choice but to temporarily retreat. In any case, the competition would start in two months. If they accidentally injured him and made him disabled, the Chu Clan wouldn''t be able to say anything.


    As for the things that happened today, he was not worried at all. Other than the last moment when he appeared, no one else had discovered him. He believed that the Chu family would not believe that he would rashly attack Chu Feng.


    He feigned an open and honorable smile and said, "Since you don''t want to welcome me, I''ll take my leave first." He did not forget to smile and tell Chu Tian, "Today''s sparring was very enjoyable. Two months from now, we''ll compete even better."


    After finishing his words, he left.


    When Che Xi saw Chu Tianjiao''s miserable state, he frowned and regretted not taking action in time. Otherwise, Chu Wuwei wouldn''t have ended up like this, at least in a more decent state.


    She had seen everything that had happened. The reason why she left suddenly was because of the silver bell on her wrist. She wanted to see who it was that had done something wrong. Initially, he thought that his identity had been exposed, and that someone would try to harm him. He didn''t expect Dongfang Haoran to actually try to silence him.


    Chu Dazhi bit his lips and snorted, "Can you put me down? Do you understand that I have no grace to do so?"


    Physical trauma is painful, and psychological trauma is even more unbearable.


    Having come to this world, he had already suffered this sort of treatment twice. The first time was because of Chu Xuanqi, but this time, it was because of the car.


    How unbearable!]


    Chu Tianlang sighed as he felt that the image he had kept in the heart of the car was completely ruined.


    The wind blows and the water turns cold, but once a warrior goes, there will be no return. "Huu." He should say goodbye to his past self, and don''t expect to raise his head in front of the car in the future.


    Che Xixi did not expect Chu Yu to be so weak that he would be in the mood to pay attention to this kind of issue. He was at a loss whether to laugh or cry as he said with a smile, "I''m just carrying you. What can you do to me?"


    If the young masters of the other families were to see this scene, they would definitely find it hard to believe.


    Suspended in the air, the disgraceful and disgraceful Chu Tianjiao felt very pained in his heart. However, right now, he could not even move his limbs. He could only close his eyes, unable to look at the beautiful scenery before him.


    He thought of the phrase "the scene is filled with sadness". He had used up all of his poetry analysis in his previous life, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to catch up to her today. The heavens were unfair.


    Facts have proven that in extreme situations, it is very easy for a person to do something that no one can understand and say something that no one would expect.


    Facing Che Xi''s unrelenting threats and taunts, Chu Ji, who had been unfazed by the dozens of foppish young masters in Fragrant Sky city, said something interesting.


    "What do you want from me? I''m not that good."


    Many years later, every time Chu Tianjiao thought of this sentence, he would be unable to stop himself from blushing. Why was he so shameless back then?


    "Puchi", Che Xixi could not help but burst out laughing. He first chuckled, then laughed heartily. His entire body trembled as he laughed. Only after a long while did he calm down.


    Then she said a classic postmodern phrase: "You''re too talented."


    Chu Tian was so red that it was like a monkey''s ass, but he could not do anything about it. He was also a bit curious, why did he say something like that so casually just now? It was too embarrassing.


    Chu Feng felt very embarrassed as he was being carried upside down by the car. He looked around him, luckily, no one could see his face, otherwise, when he was talking about the world, someone would say that one day, he would be carried upside down by a woman, and his face would be in a sorry state, his clothes would be messed up, and his head would be bleeding.


    He habitually spread out his hands, looking very American. He shouted with an exaggerated tone, "Now is not the time to discuss whether or not I''m talented. Put me down. This is not good for my injuries."


    A roundabout way of fighting was something he was very good at.


    Since he was unable to achieve his goal through brute force, it would be a good choice to use another method to arouse his sympathy.


    No matter if it was a white cat or a black cat, catching a mouse was still a good cat.


    Anyway, he could not continue to maintain his current state. It was not proper to be carried around by someone, especially by a woman!

 C27

    People who were good at concealing themselves would always feel somewhat embarrassed if they were exposed.


    Chu Tian''s little mind was immediately seen through by the car. She laughed happily, "Okay, I know you feel embarrassed about this, but since you want to move out with this reason, I think it''s better to just put you down. Because I''ve always thought of myself as a kind and beautiful woman. "


    Chu Tian blushed again. He really wanted to shout in protest or remind her in a kind voice, "Since you understand what I mean, can you not be so direct?"


    Fantasy existed in his mind, so he was naturally not stupid enough to speak at such a crucial point.


    Cha Hsi carefully put him down and said, "Your internal organs are heavily injured and you will probably need a few days to recover. There is a Energy Recovery Pill here that will be beneficial to your body."


    As he said that, he took out a red pill from his pocket and stuffed it into Chu Gong''s mouth. Then, he used his psychokinesis to force the pill in.


    Chu Feng didn''t even have time to react before he felt a lump in his throat, the pill had already reached his stomach.


    Cha Hsi couldn''t help but laugh. He was amused by Chu Tian''s expression.


    The once most refined woman in the city had actually changed so much over and over again under the repeated shamelessness of Chu Feng. It was likely that even those who saw her would be astonished.


    This change was so lovely, so overwhelming.


    The person in question, Chu Wuwei, did not think this way. Although the faint fragrance of a beautiful woman''s body lingered around her nose, she wasn''t happy at all. There was only helplessness and despair.


    [Man is nothing but a meat on a chopping block.]


    That''s not what I want. He looked like he had been through eighteen lifetimes of bad luck.


    Countless people were looking forward to meeting the car for the night. They had created countless chances to meet up with the car, and even though their plans often failed, they still persevered on.


    And Chu very not only could she be together with the national goddess every day, but she also felt the pain of wanting to die. This was an incomparably clear contrast.


    He definitely would not have thought that all of this was caused by himself.


    At first I thought of all sorts of ways to make the car more lively, fun, do not keep a gentle smile all day, seems to have no change of mood.


    However, the ability to adapt to the situation was still a bit unbearable for him. He was so fast, he was almost a monster.


    Ye Zichen glared angrily at the car. The car naturally ignored him.


    Not only did he ignore it, he was even smiling in anticipation, "I saved your life and gave you such a precious pill. So you didn''t want to thank me?"


    Chu Tian''s chest swelled up and his nose was sore. He felt a sweet taste in his mouth and spat out blood in anger. And there was a tendency to bleed from the seven orifices. For the sake of his dignity as a man, coupled with the fact that it was not easy to obtain hematopoietic cells, he forcefully swallowed half a mouthful of fresh blood in a gulp.


    With a bitter smile, he cupped his hands together and said, "Thank you, beautiful lady, for saving me, and for the virtue of giving me medicine."


    Then he coughed violently. If the stimulation continued, he would probably go crazy.


    The car was laughing so hard that the flowers in the wilderness were quivering. However, Chu Mu didn''t even look at her. He was looking straight into her eyes, nose, nose, and heart.


    The beautiful little girl clapped. "This is too interesting. You are really too cute." As he said so, he even patted Chu Tian''s head to show his approval.


    Looking at his heart and nose, it was as if an old monk had entered a meditative state. Chu Ji''s body trembled, and his eyes became moist. He sighed in his heart, "Why do I like to dig my own grave?"


    Sigh, long sigh to cover my tracks.


    After taking the pill, Chu Tian sat down very still. Ignoring the good-looking look in his eyes, he stared at his own car for a while. Then, he started to practice according to the method taught by the car. Dongfang Haoran''s full-power palm was not that easy to use. With the help of some medicine, it would probably take him several days to recover.


    The pill transformed into a stream of heat as it flowed through his internal organs. The torn wounds on his internal organs began to heal at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    Upon recalling the possibility that his soul might have dispersed if not for the nameless energy in his body resisting his attack, he felt a cold shiver down his spine. He had spent so much time in this new world that if he continued to travel endlessly, he would be scared out of his mind.


    Besides, there were too many things in this world that he missed. Especially since he failed to take down this domineering national goddess, he was truly unwilling to do so.


    Although this time was a bit hateful, but this time''s Qi Pills were indeed high quality goods, so the curative effect was still outrageous. In less than a minute, the pain in his body had weakened a lot. However, the recovery of his meridians and internal organs still required some time.


    It seemed like this woman wasn''t as violent and tyrannical as she looked.


    The moment this idea appeared, Chu Tian felt a little happy in his heart. Hmm, the feeling of being cared for by others was pretty good. Especially the care of beautiful women.


    While he was lost in his thoughts, Che Xi spoke up, "Do you think I''m actually not that violent?"


    Eh, Chu Mu opened his eyes and muttered to himself. He didn''t know how to respond, and his expression was one of embarrassment. He was unwilling to admit it, but he couldn''t deny it. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Let me explain to you. Actually, I''m just trying to get you back to normal as soon as possible. Then, I can continue bullying you." "Speaking of which, I''ve been so used to being gentle and quiet all these years. The change in role these days is really a bit exciting."


    Cha Hsi happily clenched her small fists as she looked forward to the future bullying someone with a brilliant smile.


    Chu very painfully closed his eyes, feeling that his injuries were on the verge of deepening.


    If you give me a Energy Recovery Pill, it will give me twice the damage. You''re awesome.


    After returning to the Chu family, Chu Feng''s injuries became the most eye-catching and all the servants came to watch the show. Before, they did not dare to do so, but now the young master''s character changed and he became very modest so they became bold.


    There were even a few older people with more seniority who joked a bit with Chu Dai.


    Chasing Haze also received the same attention. Everyone had the same thought, this woman was too ruthless.


    Chu Xuanqi felt a pang of heartache, but he didn''t say a word. He even thanked the driver for his hard work and said that he wouldn''t be able to improve without a good beating.


    Cha Hsi nodded very gently. He looked completely different from when he was in the mountains. It was simply the image of an obedient girl.


    They did not mention Dongfang Haoran''s intention to silence them. After all, this kind of thing could easily involve the battle between two great clans. This would bring about a devastating impact to the already dark flow.


    It was better to be able to conceal the past.


    Of course, what they didn''t expect was that Chu Xuanqi already saw that something was wrong. He was also an expert, so as he circulated his Profound power and saw that Chu very injured in the inner palace, he knew that it was definitely not caused by the car moving. Although Che Xi had changed a bit fast and violent recently, he still had some sense of propriety. He wouldn''t attack too heavily.

 C28

    After a long time, he finally raised his hand gently. In the darkness of the corner of the study, a human figure slowly appeared, then it gradually became clear. The hidden person in a black robe said: "It was the Dongfang family''s doing, but according to my judgement, it should be Dongfang Haoran''s own decision, otherwise, there wouldn''t be any sneaking around."


    "I got it, as long as my grandson doesn''t have any big problems. I also feel that the old man, Dongfang Wentian, is temporarily not going to completely fall out with us. "


    Chu Xuanqi was normally playful and disrespectful, but at this moment, his face was heavy and his eyes were bright. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    After a while, he waved his hand, and the Hidden Knight bowed and hid his aura. He did not make any movements, and disappeared into the darkness.


    Letting out a long breath, a smile appeared on Chu Xuanqi''s face. Ever since Chu had become very normal, he had transferred a part of his life to Chu Yu. Chu Wuwei did not mention anything about Dongfang Haoran. It seemed like he had a clear understanding of the situation. This kid really gave me quite a nice surprise.


    In the ancient society, it was an honor to meet the Emperor.


    Even though he knew that he was a descendant of the Chu family, he still didn''t have much hope. After all, everyone knew his body as an idiot for the past ten years.


    Of course, he didn''t feel that it was a great honor, he was just a little curious. What did the emperor look like? Was it a long beard or a short beard?


    What he cared about the most was the decorations of the palace. Could it be that it was filled with treasures?


    Perhaps he could easily overturn a few antiques. When he had the chance to travel back to his previous life, he could transform from a mortal into a wealthy commoner. Just thinking about it made him extremely excited.


    The next day, when he had just woken up, Chu Yuan''s ideals were very close to his own.


    There was a eunuch who came over and shouted at the top of his voice that the emperor had called for Chu Xuanqi to come to the palace to discuss something and even specially ordered for Chu Wuqi to enter the palace. They said that the emperor was very pleased with Chu Feng returning to normal.


    The people from the Chu family were kneeling in the front yard. Although Chu Feng was unwilling to, after hesitating for a while, he still knelt down. As he listened to the decree, he cursed. I''ve never been f * cking kneeled before. This is the first time I''ve ever done this.


    In fact, he knew very well that the so-called emperor was gratified that he had returned to normal. It was all in political language. The Emperor''s real purpose might be to see if he could win her over with his kindness.


    The Emperor''s Heart Technique was modulated in these few ways. For someone who was familiar with the history of China in his previous life, this was not new.


    He was even more concerned that the Imperial Palace was just as he had thought. Also, was it possible to take a few small items along the way?


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The last few sentences were written everywhere in a respectful tone, including Chu Xuanqi. While there were more people around, Chu Tianlang cursed under his breath.


    It was already great that he was kneeling, but he still had to thank him. He was truly speechless. Did he really think that he was so high and mighty that everyone in the world was an ant?


    After receiving the decree. Without exception, he tidied up his clothes, washed them thoroughly, rubbed the mud from eighteen years ago, and sprayed it with perfume before departing for the imperial palace.


    The Chu Clan wasn''t far from the Imperial Palace, and it only took them ten minutes to walk. However, the big families were all rather ostentatious. In order not to lose their status, they would generally choose carriages instead of ordinary citizens.


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the palace.


    Two valiant armored guards walked over. When they saw Chu Xuanqi, they immediately switched to smiling faces and said, "So it''s Old Man Chu. This is Young Master Chu. Your Majesty dotes on the Chu Clan, you truly are envious of others. "


    They had already been in the palace for more than ten years, so they naturally knew that Chu Feng had a disgraceful past. In fact, they just wanted to see if he had truly been struck by lightning or not.


    It had to be said that Chu Feng''s current image was very good. It fit the image of an elegant young master.


    He was very handsome to begin with, but in the past, he had neglected to dress up. However, he was also in a daze, and his expression did not match with his handsome appearance.


    Now that he had been dressing up for over an hour, he had cleaned up a lot. Plus, he was dressed in top quality clothing, he felt as if he was floating in the air.


    However, because of his heavy injuries, his face was slightly pale.


    The two guards looked at each other and exchanged glances. They thought that it was just like the rumors saying, the young master of the Chu Clan was fine.


    It seemed like the Chu Clan''s power would increase again, and the structure of the capital would change because of this small change.


    A horseshoe can affect the rise and fall of a country. What''s more, a person, especially a descendant of the Chu family?


    The people of the capital might have taken over the imperial power, so they were especially interested in politics. Thus, they naturally thought of something from afar.


    Within the palace, it was indeed solemn and dignified. Even the bluestone floor seemed incomparably heavy. Tall buildings, towering, armored guards. Perhaps ordinary people would be scared stiff by this scene.


    Even though he had watched too many court dramas in his previous life, Chu Wuwei was still intimidated by the solemn and solemn scene before him. It seemed that all the kings of ancient times were natural psychologists.


    After what felt like half a day, he finally arrived outside the hall.


    Waiting for the decree to be announced, Chu Feng looked around to see if there were any small items. It was convenient to disguise himself as the kind that could be casually taken away by accident. Also, look for a pretty maid.


    Soon, he was disappointed. He didn''t have any small items, and there were a lot of big items. As for the palace maids, there was no need to even mention them. The palace maids were usually in the harem. If they ran to the front without permission, the consequences would be dire.


    Chu Dai sighed, up until now, he had not found anything. He was truly disappointed. It seemed that he would have to create an opportunity to go to the harem and see what kind of place the harem of the three thousand beauties was.


    Soon, a eunuch came out and let the grandfather and grandson in.


    The throne room was extremely large, so large that it was somewhat wasteful. Chu Tian looked at the empty and grand hall. He could not help but feel excited. If this was in his previous life, he would have sold himself for a lot of money. This second brother of the emperor really knew how to enjoy life.


    Chu Xuanqi coughed lightly before he could finish sizing him up. Chu Wuqi quickly held his breath and followed Chu Xuanqi''s example, bowing to the emperor.


    The emperor could not be considered to be old. He looked to be in his fifties. After a long period of accumulation of power, he did indeed look a little solemn. However, he seems to be quite happy at the moment, so he first chatted with Chu Xuanqi for a while, before looking at Chu Ji who was looking around and laughed, "Your eyebrows are high and your bearing is extraordinary. This encounter of yours is quite peculiar. It seems like the blessed ones will have their own destiny. In the future, you must work for the imperial government. "

 C29

    Chu very quickly expressed his thanks, smiling shamelessly.


    The emperor smiled and nodded. He was very happy to see that Chu Feng was not afraid. He saw Chu Feng''s pale face and asked, "Your complexion isn''t too good. Have you not recovered yet?" What he was talking about was naturally being struck by lightning.


    It was good that he didn''t mention it. Just mentioning this reminded him of what the car had done to him. As for the culprit, Dongfang Haoran, he had completely ignored him.


    The Emperor was tearing at his scars.


    He looked a bit embarrassed. After a while, he said with a red face while holding in his anger, "It''s all because of the car."


    Scenes of being teased by the car that night surfaced in his mind. Chu very, very bad.


    The emperor was stunned and couldn''t help laughing out loud. He said, "You''re interesting. The carriage girl is interesting as well. Hehe, interesting."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Tian subconsciously asked, "Does the emperor know the carriage girls as well?"


    It was rude to speak to the Emperor like that. Chu Xuanqi quickly coughed to remind him.


    The Emperor, however, didn''t get angry and nodded. "Of course I know. I naturally know that Che Xi is famous in Fragrant Sky city." He looked at Chu Xuanqi, who could only smile bitterly. If Chu Yu knew about Ye Xi''s identity, he wouldn''t have continued.


    Chu Dai suddenly revealed a flattering smile, bowing as he said, "This subject has a presumptuous request, I hope that Your Majesty will agree."


    "Oh? "If there''s anything you need help with, tell me. If you can help, do so. If you can''t help me, there''s nothing you can do." The emperor smiled as he looked at Chu Mu. He stroked his grayish-white beard and thought that this kid was quite interesting. It had been so many years since someone had dared to speak in front of him.


    Chu Xuanqi helplessly shook his head. This grandson''s courage was too great. He didn''t know whether or not he would get into trouble if he kept talking. However, since the Emperor didn''t say anything, he didn''t continue to remind him.


    Chu Tianlang said in a loud voice, "This subject wishes for an order from Your Majesty to betroth this carriage to me."


    After saying this, both the emperor and Chu Xuanqi were stunned. They looked at each other, but did not see the answer in each other''s eyes. After a long while, the emperor''s food returned to normal and asked, "Why?"


    "That way, I can improve my fighting skills and take revenge." Since I can''t beat you right now, I can only be bullied. But after I marry you, you will have no choice but to submit to me. He wanted to laugh three times. He was too smart. Although it seemed a little boring, he didn''t care.


    The emperor and Chu Xuanqi were once again choked. They glared at Chu Ji, who felt that his grandson was too shameful. He couldn''t help but remind them, "Che Xixi is the emperor''s foster daughter."


    What? Can you say that again?


    Now it was Chu Yuan''s turn to stare wide-eyed. It seemed like it really wasn''t a good idea to hit on her daughter in front of her father. Especially when this woman''s backing was the emperor.


    Thus, he could only choose to smile coyly to hide his guilt. Sigh, if I had known this would happen, I would have inquired about that girl Che Xi''s background. No wonder this woman was so cocky, she had such a strong backer.


    The smile on the emperor''s face became even wider. He looked at Chu Gong with a smile and said, "Do you still want me to deliver the decree now?"


    Chu Tian could only laugh dryly and say, "Forget it, just consider what I just said a joke." "However, my doctrine has not changed. When the time comes, I will indeed try my best to improve myself. However, it is not through His Majesty''s decree, but through my own submission."


    When this fellow spoke, he beamed with joy. He must have thought of how he would lower his head in front of her in the future, appearing as gentle as water.


    The emperor''s face went slightly pale as he suddenly shouted out loudly. "How dare you! Since you know of Che Xi''s identity, you still dare to be disrespectful in front of me. What crime should you take?"


    Chu Xuanqi quickly tried to smooth things over, bowing as he said, "Your Majesty, please do not listen to his nonsense. It''s my fault for neglecting to discipline and requesting for Your Majesty''s punishment."


    When Chu Ji saw that the emperor seemed to be serious, he could not help but feel angry. He had already given him his first and second kneeling, yet you actually wanted to throw your face at him?


    At most, he would just die. In any case, this grandfather had only been here for a few days. Do you think I''m afraid of you?


    Since he was going to go all out, there was no need for him to be afraid. He straightened his body, looked the emperor in the eye, and said, "This subject has his own way of thinking. It would be disrespectful not to say that you are deceiving the king.


    To go all out was not to go all out. It was to take a roundabout way under a hard surface. He had thought of this just now and hoped that this old fogey would let him go.


    Although he knew that this method was very dangerous, he couldn''t care less now.


    The two of them looked at each other as if they had no intention to give in. Chu Xuanqi stood on the side, extremely embarrassed and at a complete loss. He still didn''t know what kind of punishment the emperor was going to punish him with.


    After a while, the look in the emperor''s eyes became gentle, and a smile slowly emerged on his face. Chu Xuanqi could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He knew the emperor''s temper. Since his expression had eased up, it meant that he had forgiven his own grandson.


    Chu very much let out a sigh of relief. Although he said those words with a tough tone, he was actually a little afraid that the Emperor would chop him into mincemeat with a wave of his hand and five hundred hatchet men would appear from behind the curtain. This time, they had earned face and they had also succeeded in solving the problem. Everyone was overjoyed.


    However, he still wasn''t clear about the Emperor''s personality. If the Emperor was a fickle villain, then he had to be more careful in the future.


    However, even though the man in front of him looked like someone who had a plan in mind, he had a squarish face with sharp eyebrows and a faint sense of righteousness. He shouldn''t be the type to stab others in the back, right?


    "Good courage, good spirit, good scheming, interesting."


    The emperor had said yes to four of them consecutively. Chu Feng could not help but feel perplexed. This fellow had learnt the way the government of his previous life did things.


    "Your performance just now was very good. I really appreciate it. To put one''s life on the line and gamble on my heart, you sure are willing to give up on that gamble. " The Emperor clapped his hands and smiled. "Among the young men I''ve met, you can be considered to be not bad."


    Chu Zhaojie laughed mischievously as he casually said a few words of thanks. Since the emperor had already put down his dignity, he could no longer put on airs even if he were to say such words.


    He was impressed by the elder before him as well. He was able to see through his intentions with a single glance. It seemed that he really wasn''t someone who could become an emperor just by himself.


    "Alright, you can leave now. I was just about to discuss something with Old Man Chu. "


    These words were said in a very intimate and personal way. As the emperor, it was quite a courtesy to call him "Old Man Chu".


    Chu Dai nodded his head and left. Although he was unwilling to leave, he still swallowed down the words he wanted to say. In fact, he really wanted to say, "Do you have any unneeded small items for me?" Even after thinking for a while, he still didn''t have the nerve to ask.


    The moment he stepped out of the hall, he felt a strong sense of disturbance to his vision, as though a gust of wind was blowing against his face.


    He quickly dodged, but the thing in front of him was extremely fast. With his injured body, his movements weren''t very fast either. As a result, her face was in pain and her nose was sore. She almost burst into tears.

 C30

    "Who the hell doesn''t have eyes."


    Chu Tian subconsciously called out. He could already tell that the football that hit him in the face was an ancient version of the soccer ball.


    Moreover, he didn''t even have time to think about who would dare to play football in this palace.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed that something was wrong. The surrounding guards all stared at him, their hands tightly gripping their weapons as if they were about to pounce on him. He looked at himself while he looked at another person in the square.


    This person was dressed extravagantly, with handsome features and was extremely delicate and pretty. He was actually a young noble.


    It was clear that the ball was kicked by this fellow.


    Chu Zhaoge quickly understood that he might have scolded too freely, but things had already gotten to this point. He couldn''t just hurry up and apologize, right? That would be too embarrassing, as he himself would look down on him.


    Thus, he pretended that he did not know the other party''s identity (for the time being, he truly did not know) and continued to speak.


    After saying this, Chu Tian was impressed with himself. This was a very good move. This was the legendary advantage of morality. If such a big hat was put down, even if the other party had a high status, they would still have to restrain themselves. At most, they would try to do something underhanded.


    However, combining the things that had happened since he arrived in this world, he should have come to a conclusion on a regular basis: things would never go according to what he thought.


    This was because as soon as he finished speaking, he saw this young master running over aggressively, pointing at his own nose and glancing at the guards around him. After a long while, he finally managed to utter a sentence, "Take him down. What are you waiting for?"


    Then, he felt two hands on each of his four limbs, and he was lifted up into the air.


    "Drag him out and kill him."


    The young man''s voice was crisp, but the words that came out of his mouth sent chills down Chu''s spine.


    This was simply taking human life as grass. He had merely said a very fair sentence while standing as the victim. He was completely innocent. Where did this fart come from? Which prince was it? Even a prince shouldn''t be like this.


    How preposterous!


    "If you don''t say one, two, and three things today, I''ll let you have a hard time."


    Chu Dai was not someone to be trifled with. Since he was about to lose his head, he naturally had to make use of the free time before losing his head to deal a blow to his opponent.


    "Hide him, put him down and hold him down."


    The young master was indeed fooled.


    Chu very quickly regained his standing posture. However, the four limbs were still the hands. It looked funny, and one of the guards seemed to be bending over him rubbing his legs.


    The young master''s face was flushed as he glared at Chu Chao, huffing in anger, "I won''t say anything today, what are you planning to do with me?"


    Of course I don''t dare to do anything to you. Can''t you see that I''m just trying to change the subject to buy time?


    Chu Tian looked at her in a very idiotic manner, the corners of his mouth curling into a taunting smile.


    His gaze made the other party feel uncomfortable. He was even more angry and stuttered when he spoke, "You, you, hurry up and speak. If you don''t, I''ll have them drag you down immediately."


    "Do you think I''m afraid? Hmph," Chu Wuwei said in a very divine tone, "From the looks of it, you seem to like playing football, but in my opinion, you haven''t even started playing. I really can''t be bothered with talking to you."


    The guards shouted in succession. The young master waved his hand, and the guards immediately shut their mouths.


    It seems that you really don''t want to live anymore. In the palace, my skills are the strongest, and even Commander Gao is not a match for me, yet you dare to say that I haven''t even started. This is so infuriating.


    This fellow was truly arrogant, to the point where he was at a loss for words.


    The corners of Chu Ji''s mouth curled up in a smile as he looked at the other party''s flustered and exasperated appearance. He could not help but find it funny. Stupid, falling into my trap. You must know that back then, I was the main force of the school team and my skills were top-notch, yet you think you can beat me? No way.


    Finally, he was able to avoid getting beheaded. He happily smiled. He was so f * cking intelligent.


    "Do you dare!?" Upon seeing the other party remain silent, the young man thought that Zhang Xuan wouldn''t dare to do so, and he immediately grew even more arrogant and spoke in a loud voice.


    "Why not? I''m just afraid that if you lose too badly later on, you will blame me. I don''t want to play with a clown who can only rely on the strength of others to deal with people. I have my dignity, do you know that? "


    Chu Dai sneered, also very arrogant.


    The young man''s cheeks turned even redder, red and white. He looked quite adorable. He snorted: "Alright, since you''ve agreed then let''s begin. I will naturally keep my promises. If you win, I will let you go. It won''t be difficult for you." "Also, I won''t bully you just by relying on others."


    "I hope so." Chu Tianlang said in a sinister manner, purposely provoking the other party. He thought that this fellow was being too impetuous, so there was no reason for him to do so.


    Naturally, there was no football field in the palace. The two of them displayed their skills in the open space. Both sides had a virtual goal set up. Within the set time, whoever scored the most would win.


    The match was in full swing. At first, Chu very much was a bit careless, but after a few breakthroughs, he almost got a goal.


    After a few rounds, he finally realized that the other side wasn''t bragging at all, and their ball skills were pretty good. As a result, he became more serious and no longer spoke any words of teasing or teasing.


    Then, the situation began to tilt in his direction and he quickly scored two goals.


    The young man was very dejected. He was known as the prince of soccer in the palace, how could he be stopped by this brat? He couldn''t even get one ball, how could he get two?


    The bodyguard beside him was also a bit embarrassed. He really wanted to run away as soon as possible, in case this young master decided to go on a rampage and start hacking at him. However, since his master had not said anything, how could he dare to leave? Thus, he could only grit his teeth and persevere.


    At first, the other guards were still interested to see how their master would play such a bad game. Ever since Chu Mu had scored that goal, they had all returned to their posts as if they had agreed to do so. They didn''t even glance at him, as if they hadn''t noticed the match at all.


    The outcome was obvious, and Chu was very proud of it. Looking at the other party''s flushed face, Zhang Xuan felt delighted.


    The time was getting shorter and shorter. Chu very smoothly and smoothly, and the opponent''s defense was getting weaker and weaker.


    Very soon, Chu Mu realized that something was wrong. The young man was on the verge of tears, but he had been holding it in.


    This is too easy to cry over. He was stunned and could not bear to continue. Sigh, this brat isn''t that despicable. His lips are red and his teeth are white. How cute is he? It was just that he might have gotten infected with a bit of evil habit over a long period of time in the palace, so he could actually be forgiven.


    As he thought about it, Chu Mu purposely revealed an opening, allowing his opponent to score a goal. The time had just ended.


    "I''ll let you off!"

 C31

    The young man glared at Chu Ji for a long time before finally biting his lips and walking up to him. His voice was very quiet. Chu Yu felt a bit strange. He felt that there was something wrong with the kid, but he couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong.


    After saying that, he turned around and left in a hurry. When he turned the corner, he was clearly going to wipe his eyes.


    Chu Tian couldn''t help but laugh. As expected, tears were streaming down his face. Wasn''t this just a gambling match? Was there really a need to gamble?


    At this moment, the surrounding guards came to life again, and they looked at him with admiration. She was the most favored Little Devil King in the palace. The empress dowager doted on the emperor, and the emperor was doted on by her. The empress dowager doted on the emperor, and the empress dowager doted on the emperor.


    Leaving the palace leisurely, Chu Feng felt that his fate today was truly ill-fated. First, he was tricked by the emperor, then he was scared half to death by this unknown and powerful person. He really had to eat something delicious to make up for it.


    After receiving the emperor''s order in the morning, he immediately prepared to enter the palace. He had been busy for so long that he hadn''t had time to eat. It was time to find a small restaurant and grind them.


    He had his family''s carriage wait at the entrance for Chu Xuanqi to come back, but he didn''t know what the emperor wanted to discuss with the old man. He shook off his arm and wandered around, looking around.


    The atmosphere of the Mystic Fragrance Empire was very open, and it was far from being comparable to those dynasties in the history books. The streets were filled with girls scurrying back and forth, picking out jewellery they liked. They were all natural Chinese. Some of them were powdered. In short, they looked fresh and natural.


    Chu Tian was tsk-ing as he admired the beauties coming and going. He was a little curious as to why most of the girls in this country were not that ugly. Interesting. It seemed like he would need to do many tasks everyday in the future. When he had time, he would move to a small stool and sit at the side of the street to look at the beautiful ladies.


    "Hey, brat, what are you doing? You stared at my wife for a long time."


    Just as he was indulging in his fantasies, trouble came knocking. Chu very turned his head to see a big and tall butcher holding a sharp boning knife. The ring shaped eyes stared at him like two bronze mausoleums, which made him think of Zhang Fei at first.


    "My apologies, my apologies. Your wife is too beautiful. I couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Please forgive me."


    Chu Wuwei also felt a bit embarrassed. Looking at the onlookers, he could not help but blush a little. If something like this happened, he really would have a reason to explain himself, not to mention that he had no reason to do so, so he could only incoherently apologize.


    Hearing this, the butcher was even more embarrassed. Wasn''t this a blatant provocation?


    First, it was Chu very provocative, and second, it was the strange looks of the crowd. If they didn''t say something, they would be looked down upon in the future, so he shouted, "Are you f * cking courting death? My wife is pretty enough to care about your matters, do you believe that I won''t gouge your eyeballs?"


    "To be honest, I don''t quite believe it."


    Chu very much was angered by this. What kind of attitude is this? Your wife has a good cabbage, but you, the pig, have wasted the work of art created by the heavens, and you still have the nerve to scold her? What do you mean by not letting go?


    Therefore, his attitude wasn''t very good, and he spoke in an insipid tone. Although he was a civilized person, it didn''t mean that he was going to be afraid of things.


    The crowd exploded as they discussed amongst themselves about what would happen in the future. There were even people who urged the butcher to show a bit of ferocity. He could not let this pretty boy feel good.


    The power of the masses must never be underestimated. And most of the time they play a very disgraceful role.


    For example, right now, Chu Tian dared to guarantee that if there weren''t so many people who were worrying over the lack of food, things wouldn''t have turned out this way.


    Moreover, Chu Tian was also quite displeased with the "pretty boy" that the people called him. Wasn''t he just a bit handsome? This is not my fault, why would I have to bear the consequences?


    The butcher''s face was already pale, but now it looked even worse. The muscles on his face started to twitch uncontrollably, and the tendons on his arm seemed to have taken aphrodisiac, growing vigorously. It looked bulging and extremely frightening. The timid one would probably shiver if he saw it.


    Naturally, Chu Feng was not an ordinary person. How could an ordinary person dare to oppose the emperor? Would an ordinary person dare to beat up the little football boy in the palace? Tsk. He was someone who had died quite a few times.


    He did not have much of an expression on his face. His expression was very calm, and he only stared at his opponent. His eyes did not seem to be burning hot, nor did they contain any threat or provocation. It was neither hot nor hot.


    In fact, this kind of expression was even more unbearable. He had seen someone else''s wife acting so arrogantly. If this was tolerable, then so be it.


    The butcher was hesitant. Because he could tell that Chu Feng was very well-dressed, and he knew that Chu Feng was definitely a playboy from a certain aristocratic family. He was not someone who could be trifled with by a common person like Chu Feng. However, there was always a limit to everything. The current situation had clearly crossed his bottom line, making it unbearable for others.


    The sharp boning knife in his hand clenched tightly. If he clenched it even tighter, the hilt of the knife would have been crushed. From this, it could be seen how angry he had become.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" This was the last test. The butcher was going to risk it all. He knew that he couldn''t control the situation. He even regretted raising his voice a few decibels before. After provoking so many people, it ended with violence.


    If he had restrained himself before, he would not have sounded loud enough, and his face would not have looked bad. He would have walked forward lightly, followed Chu Yuan''s gaze and looked at his wife, then patted her on the shoulder, softly reminding her, "Brother, that''s my wife, you''ve watched her for a long time, can you please turn around and let us discuss the matter of compensation and apology?"


    Isn''t that great? He was so angry that it was hard for him to stop riding the tiger. When he thought of how he would soon be imprisoned, he felt a little helpless.


    Of course, it was not an unbridled smile, nor was it a mocking smile. It was the most ordinary smile, a gentle and cordial smile, and he could tell that the other party was actually forced to climb Mount Liang, kidnapped by the spirit of these hungry people.


    Since that was the case, there was no need to fight for victory or defeat. He politely replied, "It''s my fault. I won''t be here." As he spoke, he bowed and cupped his hands in apology.


    The butcher''s face calmed down a little, and the muscles on his face that were ready to take action began to relax, ready to let their guard down. They weren''t idiots. It was hard to keep being tense like this.

 C32

    "This kid is terrified, haha."


    Someone made a sound from the crowd. Chu Tianjiao tilted his head and spoke in a familiar voice.


    "Lowly bones, you have guts to look, but you don''t have the guts to fight. This is too embarrassing."


    No matter how crooked Chu Yuan''s head was, the voice was very familiar.


    The matter quickly went from calmness to a tense atmosphere. Without a doubt, it was all because of these few terracotta soldiers. Then, he led a portion of the crowd to follow and jeer.


    The crowd all had one characteristic, which was that they were not afraid of taikao when it came to watching a show. As long as the matter did not arise from themselves, it would not be a problem to fan the flames of war into the dead. It was even more exciting that way. Who didn''t like it?


    These were all accusations directed at Chu Tianjiao, and he maintained his smile without changing his expression. Naturally, he would not be fooled. Honestly speaking, in his current life, he didn''t want to compete with the butcher at all. The butcher only wanted to live with dignity, so he should be understood if he wanted to regain the dignity of a man.


    In his previous life, he had developed a pluralistic mindset and thought on the same level, which led him to choose to reconcile with others.


    But the butcher was different. Because those who secretly instigated conflicts were too vicious with their words. In any case, they were all scolding him for not being able to stand up against men. They were even insulting him, questioning whether he had any physical flaws.


    Chu Yu was very tolerant, but a butcher didn''t have that kind of heart.


    The handle of the sharp boning knife was once again struck hard by the butcher''s pinch.


    "If you have the ability, let''s duel."


    These were the words of a butcher. Although this guy had a thick and fierce face, he was quite skilled at speaking. He only pulled the matter towards the duel because the duel usually did not involve anyone else, and certainly did not implicate his family.


    Chu Tian couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for him. This fellow was thick, yet thin, and not bad at all.


    In fact, most of his attention was focused on the crowd, searching for the source of the disturbance. Unfortunately, the other party was mixed in with them and was hiding behind them. It was impossible for them to see him with a single glance.


    "F * ck this pretty boy to death, this is what you call ¡­" "A real man."


    Someone shouted. Although this sentence was very smooth, it was spoken in two parts. One was in front of the other.


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at the person in front of them.


    This person was young and his face was flushed. He had a complicated expression on his face and he looked embarrassed yet confused at the same time. He also didn''t know why he would suddenly appear at the core of the crowd, hidden behind a shady area. Moreover, he appeared to be squatting down.


    Chu Tianlang''s eyes flashed as he thought to himself, "It seems that my popularity isn''t that bad after all."


    He didn''t pay any attention to the butcher. Instead, he walked up to him and smiled, "We meet again."


    He used the tone of a statement, and fear flashed through the other party''s eyes. He then stood up, feigning calmness. With a cold snort, he didn''t say anything.


    This person was none other than Luo Xin. Chu Tianjiao had a very deep impression of him, and the one who instigated the debauchery in Fragrant Sky city was none other than this person. This brat was really lingering like a ghost. Wasn''t it just fooling around and not getting scammed? What was there to be embarrassed about? Was he supposed to be like a tramp sneaking around to cause trouble?


    Chu Tian laughed and said, "I felt that the voice was very familiar, so it''s someone I know."


    Luo Xin felt a little dizzy as she stole a glance at the crowd. She wanted to see what kind of bold fellow it was that had to put herself in front of others and endure Chu Lian''s ridicule.


    "I''m asking you a question. Are you deaf? "


    Chu Tianlang''s smile was slightly cold, and his voice also contained a hint of coldness.


    The crowd went silent for a moment, then burst into commotion. They all recognized Luo Xin. She was one of the most notorious young masters of the city. Even though Chu Tian''s name was quite famous, most of them only knew of his reputation as an idiot. Everyone thought that Chu Yu was very crazy. Since he dared to provoke Luo Xin, wasn''t he courting death?


    Luo Xin was also stunned. What''s going on? He was at a loss. When did this brat become so arrogant? Chu Feng was still unable to adapt to the changes.


    Only after a long while did he regain his senses and angrily said, "You dare to call me deaf? Don''t think that you are so awesome just because you can drink wine. Didn''t Brother Haoran still beat you up into a pig head?"


    Chu Wuwei said faintly: "That''s him too, not you. I can''t help but not being afraid of him, and I''m not being afraid of you, too. He knew that Luo Xin didn''t have much strength, so she dared to humiliate him ruthlessly in front of so many people. Since you''ve cheated on me, don''t blame me for not giving you face.


    As for Luo Xin''s other accomplices, he didn''t think that they would come out at this time. Now that Chu Feng had returned to normal, he was no longer that idiot. To the Chu family, he was simply a treasure. If someone dared to bully him, he would definitely be in trouble.


    Thus, at most, they would only try to get in the way. At this time, no one would be willing to stand up for Luo Xin.


    To be honest, he was really afraid that Chu Tian would beat him up. First of all, he was not his match, and the fate of Kang Qing was the same as what happened upstairs. Furthermore, the Luo Family and the Chu Family''s status could not be compared, and they would not have a good ending.


    Luo Xin snorted coldly and said: "Who do you think you are? Your idiot reputation is well-known in Fragrant Sky city. You have only recovered for a few days and you dare to show off your strength."


    Idiot reputation?


    The spectators all thought of one person, a young master of the Chu Clan. It was said that he had returned to normal. Could it be the person in front of him?


    They were a little scared. This was the Chu Clan''s young master who was favored by His Majesty. Just now when they were jeering at him, would he take revenge on them?


    The butcher also felt cold sweat trickling down his back. He had never expected the person in front of him to have such an impressive background. Fortunately, the other party did not rely on the Chu Clan''s strength to follow him, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    After that, the atmosphere at the scene became very strange. No one dared to speak or to speak. He kept silent, but was unwilling to leave. They couldn''t bear to give up such a spectacular scene because of their nature to watch a good show. Everyone knew that the clash of emotions would soon burst into sparks.


    The Chu Family''s young master going up against the Luo Family''s young master, he really made people look forward to him.


    There were even more people who looked at Luo Xin with sympathy. Luo Xin felt the strange atmosphere and was completely speechless. She did not make a ruckus as he had imagined. Instead, she had attracted the sympathy of others.


    Chu Feng didn''t make any other movements. He simply walked up, stretched out his arm, and slapped Luo Xin''s face.


    When everyone was silent, the sound was especially loud. Luo Xin retreated as if struck by lightning, glaring angrily at Chu Yuan, flames of anger shooting out of his eyes. If he had won the fight, he would have already torn Chu Ji to shreds.


    "What do you want?" Chu Mu tilted his head and said calmly.


    Luo Xin said angrily: "Just you wait, I definitely won''t let you feel good." After which, he turned around and left.


    The surrounding people also left on their own. If they continued to stay, it was unknown what actions this lord would take. If the dignified young master of the Luo Clan dares to teach him a lesson in public, what else can''t he do?


    From today onwards, the title of the number one young master of Fragrant Sky city would fall to the people who didn''t sing.


    After this incident, Chu very much did not have the mood to continue strolling around. It was truly depressing. Thus, he decided to return home and see if the carriage had arrived.


    The carriage had arrived and was talking to Chu Feiran''s daughter, Chu Liuxiang. That''s right, Chu Liuxiang. It was just a six or seven year old child.

 C33

    Seeing that Chu Yu had returned, a smile appeared on Che Xixi''s face. He said, "Why? Is he in trouble?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Ji denied it and said, "How is that possible? Everything is normal. I am also very happy."


    "Oh, of course I''m happy to be caught doing something shameful."


    Chu Tian''s face was very red. He looked at the car for a while and then stammered, "So it turns out that you''ve already seen it. What are you pretending for?"


    Che Xixi chuckled and said, "I just wanted to see how dishonest you are. Oh right, you taught that kid Luo Xin a lesson later, right?"


    "You were the one who helped me?" Chu Feng was beginning to understand. Perhaps the car had done something to push him to the front of the crowd without Luo Xin noticing. He had given Chu very good the chance to teach him a lesson. This woman was truly strange.


    Cha Hsi shrugged and wrinkled his nose as he said, "I''m not going to help you. This kid relied on his family background to do many disgraceful things. I had wanted to teach him a lesson long time ago, but I couldn''t find the opportunity to do so."


    "Alright, you win."


    Chu Feng could only helplessly spread his hands. He felt that he had shamed Luo Xin in front of so many people, but he didn''t expect that from the beginning, he was just a tool to beat her. This girl was too much.


    "Although I''m injured, I can''t lose my training." While recuperating and cultivating his mind, it should not have much of an impact on his injuries. "


    He thought he could relax for a few days and escape the clutches of the car. He didn''t expect that this woman''s sense of responsibility was too strong, and he still had to train hard for that. You really did it!


    Of course, he did not dare express his dissatisfaction, because the one that responded to him was most likely a fist. He believed that Che Xi would be able to do such a thing. This frail woman outside was used to doing things that made people''s jaws drop.


    "Why are you being so obedient today? With my understanding of you, you should object. This is a waste of my methods. Speaking of which, your hands will itch after a day of teasing." Che Xixi was a little discouraged by Chu Xinghe''s attitude. She was already prepared to use force to suppress him and protest. She never expected him to nod his head without a single complaint. It was truly strange.


    Indeed, it was said that it was the most malicious of women. It seemed that it was true. Chu Feng was very glad that he made the wisest choice. He already had internal injuries, so he didn''t want to add them to his wounds.


    "Be good, then we''re still at the same place?" Che Xi walked up and rubbed Chu Zhe''s head as he spoke tenderly, as if he was touching a pet dog. Chu Zhaoxi''s entire body shivered, almost letting out a "woof" sound.


    North of the city, in the dense forest.


    Chu Ji, who was sitting on the floor, was sweating profusely. It was as if he hadn''t bathed for more than ten years, which made him very uncomfortable.


    However, his body was experiencing a completely different feeling. It was extremely comfortable, as if all the meridians in his body had been opened up. Yesterday''s heavy injuries were already more than half healed, so Chu Dai himself was shocked. This injury must have healed way too fast.


    The car, which was also sitting on the ground, was even more shocked than he was.


    At first, everything was normal, but slowly, he felt the heat wave emitting from Chu Gong started to burn, he even thought that he had gone berserk. ) When one reached a certain level in the cultivation of the will, such a situation would occur. However, in general, it would only happen a few months later. It was only a few days later, so the possibility of Qi deviation was very high.


    Very quickly, from Chu Xianfeng''s breathing, he could tell that everything seemed to be normal. Not only did Chu Wuqian not go berserk, he even became much stronger with his willpower.


    This, was too unbelievable. He thought back to how he had spent a few months to reach such a level. Could it be that this brat had eaten too many supplements and was now on a rampage?


    It was quite possible that after all, so many tonics had been left behind for more than ten years. Once she was attracted, there was a high chance that a small explosion would occur. However, the speed was still too fast. It was so fast that even the car was filled with envy and hate.


    Chu Feng didn''t notice Che Xiao''s surprise. He was extremely excited, and she clearly knew the changes in his body. It was as if all his meridians were opened up in an instant, and his aura also became a lot stronger. At least, compared to the previous moment, he did indeed look like a cultivator now.


    Only after a while did the heat in his body completely dissipate. Chu very much recovered from his excitement and excitedly opened his eyes, asking, "Which level of the reader do I count as now?"


    In his mind, this kind of qualitative improvement should be very impressive.


    "Which level?" Che Xixi couldn''t help but laugh, "Do you think readers are that easy to cultivate? You''ve only just stepped into the reader''s threshold, it''s not even the first level."


    Even though Chu Feng''s improvement speed was extremely fast, it was not that simple to raise the level of a cultivator. At his current level, it was as Chu Yu had said, he had only just reached the first level. And it was at the edge.


    "AHH!" He had not thought that he would accidentally jump so many levels, but now that it was this small, his self-confidence was greatly shaken. He collapsed on the grass and said, "I think I should rest for a bit, it was a waste of my effort, a waste of my joy."


    Cha Hsi felt the urge to go up and beat him up. This was already god-like speed! It''s already so fast, but you''re still planning on doing it faster? Ever since she was young, she had been cultivating and had only reached the peak of the ninth level. Moreover, it was because her talent was outstanding, and she had plenty of heavenly and earthly treasures to eat. If it were any other person, they would''ve been thankful for being able to reach level 5.


    "You''re already fast enough. If you''re in a hurry, you won''t make it. In an instant, you''ll be like a balloon, and in the next moment, you''ll be crushed into pieces. I don''t think there''s any meaning in that."


    Che Xixi pouted and rolled his eyes as he resisted the urge to beat her up. After all, it was wrong to beat someone without sufficient reason.


    "Alright, alright. Is there any battle skill suitable for me?"


    He had read many fantasy novels and naturally knew about battle skills. It was meaningless to not use battle skills with just his psychokinesis.


    Che Ri finally threw himself forward and slapped his head. He shouted, "You are too greedy. "What a wild fantasy. Let''s talk after we pass the third floor."


    Chu Tianlang fell to the ground once again. The third floor, how much longer was he going to have to wait?


    After training for the entire afternoon, when he returned to the Chu family residence, delicious meals were prepared in the main hall. Chu Feng was like a wolf swallowing a tiger, and he exhausted a lot of his strength and energy today, so he did not care about eating.


    Chu Xuanqi recalled the matter of his grandson bargaining with the Emperor in the throne room earlier, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up into a smile as he glanced at Che Xi.


    The carriage seemed to have sensed something and its face turned slightly hot. Again, the way he looked at his wife every time was really unbearable.

 C34

    "Very good, I heard that you offended a noble in the palace today?" After a while, Chu Xuanqi asked.


    Chu Yu was stunned for a moment, thinking of the little prince of soccer in the palace, he couldn''t help but laugh and say: "Just that kid, although his football skills are not bad, but compared to me, he''s on a completely different level. He was beaten badly by me, what''s wrong, did he report me?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xuanqi smiled and said, "No, I just heard and asked." He really knew how to stir up trouble, first by offending the emperor and then by offending the young ancestor. Luckily, both times, he was able to get away with it and not get into big trouble.


    The life in Fragrant Sky city was always so dull. Although there were often popinjays beating people up and robbing girls, it gradually became less after a day or two. Nothing big ever happened.


    Chu Yu''s life was also very ordinary. Other than that, there was only one word to describe him: tragic.


    He was like a fully loaded mule, carrying a huge millstone all day long. He was urged to train every day by the car. The previous few days had been not too bad, giving him a certain period of rest. Later on, it was almost like the devil was training, and he would not have the slightest chance to relax.


    Such high-intensity training would have led to extreme exhaustion, poor mental strength, and a lack of strength. Chu very much hoped that this would also be the case. This way, he would be able to rest.


    However, things did not turn out as he wished. He did not know if it was because of the stimulant or the aphrodisiac, but the vigor that came out of him was a little surprising. Aside from eating and sleeping, he was training every day, yet he was still full of energy. He was really worried that he would die from excitement like this one day.


    She had wanted to increase her strength and see if she had any limits, but after a few days of terrifying training, she was not the least bit tired. She was simply an indestructible cockroach, unable to do anything to him.


    Chu Feng could not take it anymore. He had meditated for an entire afternoon and the rocks in front of him had grown bigger and bigger. Then, one by one, the rocks were removed by his spiritual force. Take the aphrodisiac can also have the time when the medicinal efficacy disappears.


    "I said, can you let me rest for a bit? Is that really okay? "


    Although it was a protest on the surface, his attitude was very humble, as if he was asking for permission.


    Che Zhixi''s face turned dark as he said, "You''ve made great progress. How dare you disobey?" As he spoke, his eyes flashed with ferocity, as though he was excited to find an opportunity to beat someone up.


    Speaking of which, he really didn''t get the chance to make a move these few days.


    Chu Gong trembled, he had been holding back his urge to piss for a long time. He quickly smiled and said, "Of course not, I have no intention of doing so." Then, he obediently immersed himself in the dry and painful cultivation.


    A minute later, a certain person sneakily glanced at Che Xixi as if he was a thief. When he realized that Che Xixi was looking at him, he immediately closed his eyes and revealed a respectful and obedient expression.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t be so vulgar, alright?" Che Xi was speechless. When had he gotten scared to this extent? It was all an act to make him happy. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Chu Yi laughed coyly and looked at the car for a while, not knowing what to say. Who told this woman to secretly laugh that it was so pretty.


    For some reason, he actually thought of Chu Xuanqi looking at his daughter-in-law with a gaze that made her feel as if she was looking at his face. Even she felt that she was definitely blushing, but under the influence of her heart, her face had already turned a rosy red, and she was feeling a little flustered. She purposely put on a straight face and scolded, "What are you looking at? Do you need a spanking?"


    Chu Dazhi thought that it was incredibly beautiful, he immediately shook his head and said: "Don''t beat me up, don''t hit me."


    When she heard these words, she could no longer hold back her laughter as she lay on the grass.


    It was only after a long while that he managed to hold back his laughter, and then he said, "I suddenly realized that I can say something bad now. It''s all because of you. However, your performance is still quite good. At least make it a joke and you''ve completely qualified. "


    Boss, can you be more objective? I was always scared by you, no, don''t you feel guilty? The former me was so determined, I had my dreams and dreams, but now, under your tyrannical influence, I have become a frightened bird. I''m worried that a fist might appear from an unexpected angle at any time.


    The matter wasn''t as serious as he thought, but with Chu Tian''s powerful acting skills, these exaggerated performances seemed very realistic, as if he had been tricked by the heat of the moment.


    Cha Hsi sneered at his teasing and said, "You sure know how to act. Why don''t you go and be a filmmaker?" After a moment, he added, "But I don''t believe it. I''ve always thought of myself as very good."


    Being extremely narcissistic and causing trouble for no reason was something that was in Chu Feng''s heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud.


    "Forget it. It''s already this late today. Let''s rest and have a chat."


    Ye Zichen smiled. This was after all these days, when he was the most gentle and without enmity with himself. Of course, it was not like he had never been gentle before, but underneath the gentle appearance, there was always the shadow of violence. It was like giving a date a stick. However, at this very moment, in Chu Dai''s eyes, there was no other meaning to it.


    So, vigilantly wanting to find out what ended in failure on the car, Chu very finally chose to believe that the other side didn''t harbor any evil intentions. Indeed, they just wanted to chat with each other. Alas, beautiful women are easy to trust.


    "Actually, I''m quite interested in you ¡­" He didn''t seem to have chosen a very good opening. It was too ambiguous. Chu Tian grumbled in his heart. This kind of speech required a small preparation before it could be said in a more gentle tone. It would be best if it was accompanied by a cute and flirting gaze. But you... Too hasty.


    However, the following words made him want to laugh three times into the sky, then wave his sleeve and leave.


    "You always behave so lowly, especially in front of me. However, in front of others, you seem incomparably tough. I really don''t know how you pretended to be so, aren''t you tired? "


    Che Xi maintained a beautiful smile, but the words he said didn''t seem to be very beautiful at all.


    As a result, his expression turned ugly.


    "I really don''t feel cheap at all. I personally express regret over your intuition, and I''m also very wronged. If I had a choice, I would have sued you for all the things you said just now."

 C35

    Chu very righteously protested against the slander of the car.


    "If being good-looking is also a type of cheap, then wouldn''t I be even worse off?" But it has nothing to do with me. I can''t decide what I look like. "


    Was this considered to be a disguised show of beauty? His expression was very serious, but his thoughts were completely different. He just didn''t laugh.


    Che Xi was completely defeated by his shamelessness. She waved her cute little fist and threatened, "If you continue acting, I will decide how you look like."


    Chu Tian was like a duck that was being held by the throat, he instantly swallowed his adjective. This feeling was really unpleasant, it was such a good exchange, how did it become a threat of violence? Is this what you meant by nice chatting?


    With a frown and a bitter expression on his face, he decided to ignore what was going on with the car. This type of chat was too boring.


    It was clear that Che Xixi did not plan to give him this opportunity. He retracted his cute little fists and said, "You can''t not speak to me. You''ll still be beaten up."


    Chu Mu wiped his eyes. He had the illusion that his eyes were moist and his vision was blurry. A man doesn''t shed tears easily. Did he have to force her into this state?


    "Alright, alright, I choose to surrender. I''ll answer whatever you say." He raised his hands in surrender.


    "Many years ago, did you intend to spit on my family?"


    Here it comes again! [I really don''t know what a beauty is. I''ve been making a ruckus for so long just to ask you this question, so why didn''t you say so earlier?] It made him nervous for a long time.


    "It really isn''t. I can''t even remember. Can I suspect that you''re planning to frame me?" Chu Tian forced a smile. Even an idiot himself might not know what that idiot did back then, much less a Transcender like himself. It was inappropriate to place such an old story on himself.


    Seeing that Chu Yu''s expression did not seem like he was faking it, Cheng Xixi nodded and said, "Alright, let''s just let this go. We won''t pursue this further."


    "Please sign a contract or something. Once I get back, I''ll immediately get up and get a document." I''m really worried about your capriciousness. To be honest, I''m not talking nonsense. "


    Chu Yu was very worried. After all, animals like women were naturally fickle creatures. If he dared to believe in them, he would rather believe that the sun would rise from the west.


    His suggestion was replaced by a chestnut, and he obediently shut his mouth.


    He was both a player and a referee. If he had something to do, he would be the one to make the rules. How could he continue to play this game?


    He could only blame himself for being too foolish and naive.


    Chu Tian shook his head sorrowfully, saying, "Teacher, can I ask you a question?"


    "Feel free to speak."


    "Can I continue to choose to remain silent? And can you guarantee my safety?"


    He asked feebly, because the answer was obvious, he was just making a last struggle.


    "It''s been approved!" The answer from Che Xi was resolute and decisive. Chu Feng let out a breath of relief and lay on the grass. He felt extremely exhausted, but it was all in the past. He had finally succeeded.


    "No wonder!" The body that fell to the ground stood up once again.


    It''s fun to ride a roller coaster, but cardiologists are not allowed to participate. Chu was certain that he was not allowed to. He was completely scared to death.


    "Alright, I''m just teasing you." Che Xi patted Chu Zhe''s shoulder, "You''ve already reached the third level of the reader realm. You can be considered to have broken through at lightning speed. From tomorrow onwards, you can practice your battle skill. Congratulations. However, if you went up three levels, the difficulty of breaking through to the next level would increase. It wouldn''t be as easy as the first three levels. Even if you are talented, I''m afraid you will still encounter a bottleneck. I hope you won''t let your guard down. "


    The voice was soft, and one could tell it was genuine concern.


    Chu Zhaoxing''s eyes filled with tears, "Are you trying to move a person to death?"


    He had just finished speaking when his forehead was hit again. The sound of a car echoed in the mountain, "Damn rogue."


    Only now did Chu very quickly realize that he had held onto Xiao Xi''s hand out of excitement.


    He really deserved to be beaten! However ¡­ The feel is really not bad.


    The Chu Clan''s meeting room was not big, because the number of people that the Chu Clan could participate in were too few. Only Chu Xuanqi, Chu Feiran, and a few loyal and experienced stewards remained.


    At the moment, the lights in the meeting room were dim, so Chu Xuanqi called for a meeting.


    "We''ve just received news that the Dongfang family has made their move. They''ve sent a few trusted aides to the north to take control of the army."


    Chu Xuanqi''s voice was heavy. For any country, military power is essential. The Dongfang family had always been full of ambition. They had placed their trusted aides in many departments, but now they had finally extended their hands to the army.


    "This old man is really a fox spirit. Previously, he specially came to the door to suggest that a martial arts competition be held after February, and that the victor come to the north to control the army." "I never thought that this was just a pretense, that Chen Cang had already been secretly sent out. How detestable."


    Chu Feiran slammed his hand on the table, his expression full of anger. The Dongfang family was too evil. The Chu Clan had always been good at controlling the army, and many of the generals were their trusted aides. The Dongfang family was completely planning to fight with the Chu family for meat. No wonder he was angry.


    "We can choose to intercept them, or we can use the enemy''s hands to get rid of them."


    "This method is not bad. In any case, the north is more complicated. Even if they die, they won''t be able to cure it." The other butler, Su Bing, also nodded in approval.


    Right now, this was indeed a good method to eliminate the Dongfang family''s trusted aides without anyone noticing.


    However, Chu Xuanqi shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple. Since the Dongfang family has sent their trusted aides, they will naturally ensure their safety. According to the news I''ve heard, there are several experts guarding the way to prevent people from attacking in secret."


    "Normal experts wouldn''t be able to affect our plans."


    "They have three seven layer five element warriors and one peak five element warrior. Their lineup is quite luxurious."


    Everyone fell into silence. This was indeed a luxurious lineup. If they wanted to defeat this kind of combination, the price they had to pay was too great. No matter which party they were on, they wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    The seventh level Five-elemental Fighter was already a very powerful existence in the Mystic Fragrance Empire, and the other few were at the peak of the Five-elemental Dou Zhe level.


    "The Dongfang family has been hiding their strength all these years. They''ve actually hidden so many experts. It looks like I need to think of a way as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the battle starts, even if I win, the price will be great."


    The steward who had been silent all this while sighed.


    The Dongfang family''s people were flourishing, and there were many martial arts geniuses in the family. Plus, they had been searching for powerful people all these years, so they were quite powerful. They were already the most powerful out of all the aristocratic families. If not for the Chu Clan''s strong control over the army, they would not have been his match.


    And now that the army was being targeted, this was naturally not allowed.


    "Since their trusted aide was sent over secretly, I have thought of a good plan ¡­" Zhen Mo asked.


    "With the help of the Emperor?"


    "Master is wise!"


    Chu Xuanqi continued, "That''s exactly my intention. In terms of strength, the emperor is the strongest, but the empress dowager and Princess Yaoran will naturally obstruct my path. The emperor might be pressured by the empress dowager and not interfere with this matter or deal with it lightly."


    "That''s all I can do for now."


    While everyone was discussing the major events of the world, Chu very much was thinking about small matters. Not thinking, but doing it himself, with a slow movement of the right hand and the left hand.


    A quarter of an hour later, he closed his eyes in comfort, enjoying the thrill and thrill of his soul soaring into the sky.


    They were all bad habits that he had acquired in his previous life, and he was unable to change them.


    Originally, the mansion had maids serving him, but under the old man''s orders, they were all women with thick arms and thick legs. It was convenient for them to quickly and effectively hold Chu Feng down when he was having a very serious illness. Right now, Chu Dai wasn''t an idiot, but he didn''t mind changing the price.


    It seemed like he would need to find the butler tomorrow to settle this matter. He would need to find a group of beautiful girls so as to avoid these bad habits.

 C36

    It was always the same thing, after he went to bed every night, he would habitually do some serious work. For example, he practiced some muscles in certain places. He was still not satisfied with his current control over his strength. For example, turning over and over that Heavenly Book Scroll, although he could not understand the words, bathing in the golden light was in itself a sort of pleasure.


    It was time to flip through all of the ancient books in the Compendium Pavilion. He wondered if there were any records in these words. It would be a pain in the ass not being able to use a treasure.


    Ever since the small phenomenon on the scroll, there had been no reaction. This is killing me.


    After looking at the scroll over and over again, Chu Mu had no choice but to put it away and conclude his business for the day. As for what he dreamt of, no one knew. However, as the saying goes, one must dream day and night, so he could probably guess correctly.


    Chu Yu woke up early the next morning feeling a bit tired. His steps were wobbly and his waist and knees were sore. This was the first time in so many days that his Essence had been damaged. He had to pay more attention in the future.


    "Pa, pa, pa."


    The previously quiet mountain was suddenly filled with flocks of birds flying in all directions, turning into a mess.


    Although voices can be ambiguous, they really have nothing to do with unhealthy things.


    The person who made all these sounds that made one''s imagination go wild was Chu very.


    He was currently using his profound energy to attack a tree, but unfortunately, he was only at the third layer of the chant realm and was too weak. Therefore, the sound of the impact was not loud enough, and the damage to the tree trunk was also very limited.


    Actually, he was embarrassed at the moment. Having watched all of the island nation''s action films, he could easily connect the dots. Therefore, he was very embarrassed, afraid that his car would hear that something was wrong.


    "What''s going on? He seems to be thinking about something else." Cha Hsi suddenly asked.


    Chu Zhaoge''s face reddened as he thought to himself, "Oh no, could it be that I''ve been discovered? I''ve only just started practicing this battle skill, so I''m not used to it yet."


    Cha Hsi suspiciously looked at him and asked with a smile, "Really? Are you sure you''re not lying?"


    Chu Tian''s heart tightened. He hid his panicked expression and said, "How could I dare to lie to you? You''re so violent, and I don''t have a hobby of being abused."


    Che Xixi smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll let you off. However, if you still can''t enter a state within fifteen minutes, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Chu Tianlang heaved a sigh of relief and nodded his head obediently.


    The battle skill he was currently practicing was called "Mountain Splitting Palm". As the name implied, it was an extremely overbearing skill that mainly used profound energy to inflict injuries on the opponent. It was an attack from his opponent''s melee. A car usually took a feminine route, so it didn''t. It just pointed on the side and didn''t have any good suggestions.


    After several hours of training, the sounds of explosions slowly grew louder, and the number of tree trunks used for training also increased. Chu Danchen saw the fallen trees, but he did not feel the guilt of hacking away at them. Instead, he felt a wave of excitement. This was something that would only appear in novels in his previous life, he never expected himself to reach this level.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and eat."


    Seeing that Chu Tian was exhausted and not as energetic as he was earlier in the morning, he immediately called for him to stop. He was a bit curious as to why this fellow didn''t seem to be tired at all a few days ago.


    Chu Dai was covered in sweat, and he looked to be in a very sorry state. His arms were black and blue, and it was an appalling sight. He even lost the feeling of pain. Now that he was relaxed, he felt like he was going to fall apart. Every bone in his body was protesting.


    Chu Yu greedily breathed in the fresh air like a pile of soft mud on the grass. He looked at the train with grief and feebly said, "Dou Techniques are not as simple as gathering Xuan Energy. If you let me train endlessly tomorrow, I''ll definitely tire myself to death."


    "Aren''t you dead yet? Don''t worry, at the last second before your death, I will definitely let you rest." Cha Hsi did not sympathize with his tragic encounter at all as he said indifferently. When she was training by herself, her strength wasn''t much worse than Chu Yu''s.


    Chu Feng had no more strength to protest, so he could only close his eyes and relax.


    The night was too long.


    Chu was very insomniac again. Recently, he had been insomniac and spent most of his time doing "proper work". However, things were different today as he sneaked out of the Chu Clan by himself.


    When he returned home during the day, he found out from Shan Chu that Luo Xin had gathered a dozen or so popinjays to discuss how to deal with him on the pleasure boat at the lake.


    This kind of thing was good enough to listen to, but there was no need to run over and see. The danger level was too high. However, Chu Tian was unable to restrain himself. After all these days of training, there was nothing to do. It was time to find something exciting to do, so when Shan Chu said this, he secretly made up his mind to see how these people were going to deal with him.


    Just thinking about it made him excited. Of course, the risk was also very high. If he were to be caught, the result would be quite miserable.


    Chu very quietly avoided the servants, easily walking out.


    He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief as he turned the corner with light steps. At the same time, he was a bit nervous and his hands were covered in sweat.


    Then, he felt like he was slapped on the shoulder. He was almost scared to death. Could it be that he had met a ghost in the middle of the night?


    Turning his head in horror, Chu Feng was frightened. He had indeed met a ghost. Everything was pitch black in front of his eyes and he could not see anything. There was no one there.


    Chu Tian''s heart was beating very fast, as if it wanted to break out of his skin to see the outside world. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes to prevent himself from seeing something even more horrifying.


    No matter how strong a person was, he wasn''t afraid of ghosts at all. In his previous life, he didn''t dare to watch ghost movies at all.


    "What are you doing with your eyes closed?"


    Just as Chu very much like a chick was sifting through its bran, a thunderous voice resounded in his ears. It was a very familiar voice.


    Chu Tian was speechless. Was it really that good to scare people like that? The other party was none other than his good friend, Shan Chu, who had revealed the information to him.


    Chu Feng was very clear that he was not afraid of god-like opponents, only pig-like teammates. Thus, he did not invite Shan Chu, and planned to secretly move about by himself. However, no one could tell him what was going on.


    "What are you doing? Hiding here in the middle of the night, are you trying to scare me to death?" He was very angry. His cowardly appearance just now was completely seen by this idiot. How could he still have the face to meet others in the future?


    Shan Chu gave a simple and honest laugh, and immediately, the sound of dogs rang out in the crowd. Chu Yu really wanted to die, but luckily he had decided to be wise. Otherwise, if he brought along this teammate of his, he might be cheated to death. However ¡­ However, what should he do now? From the looks of it, Shan Chu must have been waiting here for him to appear. It was unlikely that he wouldn''t appear here. Sigh, he had to think of a way to cover for him.


    "I knew you would risk it to see how they would deal with you, and you wouldn''t take me with you, so I thought of this stupid idea."


    Shan Chu was very direct, and he didn''t notice Chu Tian''s ugly expression at all.


    This brat wasn''t that stupid, didn''t he have a slow reaction speed? To think that he could actually think so much in such a roundabout way, it was really hard for him.

 C37

    Chu Zhaoyang felt a bit of sympathy for Chu Yu. He was once a good friend who accepted the option of becoming two idiots, and doing so was indeed a bit of a bully. However, this b * stard was really too much of a scumbag, and if he was discovered by then, he would probably be beaten up. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, he made the decision to not bring him along no matter what.


    "Oh, so you planned to go see them to discuss how to deal with me. Your brain is too big, I can''t keep up with your thoughts. Unfortunately, because your imagination is too abundant, you clearly misunderstood my meaning. I merely came out to take a look at the night sky and admire the beautiful starry sky. "


    He smiled pretentiously, his eyes fixed on the sky, and then he felt ill again.


    There was not a single star in the sky, and it was pitch black. His lie was too retarded.


    However, she still held onto a glimmer of hope that this idiot friend of hers would not be able to find out.


    However, the truth was that he did not want to do anything. Just as he was about to deceive everyone, the mountain Chu''s huge head nimbly spun around. Suddenly, he smiled with a sense of accomplishment and said, "I was almost tricked by you."


    What are you saying? Are you calling me a fool? Chu Tian was speechless. Being called a fool by a fool, what was the point of losing face?


    "I really don''t have that intention anyways. It''s such a great night scenery. What are you going to look at those damn brats for? I don''t have that kind of leisure and elegance." He had no other choice but to use the "drag" character. He would just wait until this fellow left.


    However, stupid people always have a stupid way of doing things. Shan Chu had done an outstanding job in this area. He patted Chu Dai''s shoulder in a very loyal manner and said, "Who asked us to be brothers. I''ll accompany you. Otherwise, you''ll be too bored by yourself."


    Chu Tianlang rubbed his shoulder blades that were on the verge of breaking down. He was almost moved to tears by Shan Chu''s righteous spirit. How sincere was that? The sincerity made it impossible to refuse.


    The two of them stared at the sky in boredom, looking at the stars that did not exist, thinking about something. The two of them looked at the sky in boredom, looking at the stars that did not exist, thinking about something in reality. Pain, the urge to go on a rampage. In the end, he concluded that he had to be careful when making friends.


    Time slowly passed, and Chu Tianjiao became more and more anxious. If this were to drag on, then the others would have already finished their discussion. Even if he were to go, it would be meaningless. However, the boss beside him was planning to keep him company here, so he had to think of a way.


    He rolled his eyes and thought to himself, "If the drag incantation is no good, then I''ll just use a piss to escape."


    "Continue to admire it here. I''ll go and hush for a while. I''ll be with you right away." Chu Tianjiao pretended to be serious, but in his heart, he was all smiles. Why didn''t he think of this earlier? Otherwise, he would have been able to escape long ago.


    When he saw Shan Chu nod his head, he was so happy that he almost jumped up. Then he hurried off into the shadows, as if he were no longer in a hurry to pee but had already wet his pants.


    Seeing that he was about to get rid of his idiot teammate, Chu Wuwei didn''t even have time to be happy before he felt the ground tremble. He didn''t even need to turn his head to know who was coming.


    He scratched his head and said, "I''ve thought about it, but I still can''t trust you alone. Maybe they''ve already started their operation. You''re alone, and they have a large number of people. I''m really worried about that."


    God, Sulla, Jesus, and that Mo''Ham, like Buddha, can you save me from such an oddity?


    He was happy from the bottom of his heart because of Shan Chu''s worry. No matter what, he had a close friend, but now is not the time to show your concern. Big brother, can you please wipe your eyes and take a look?


    However, if one wished to break away from the mountain range, they might not be able to do so anymore. Chu Feng dejectedly sent out an official invitation to the mountain range. The invitation was very tactful and had to be considered from the mountain range''s point of view.


    He said, "Alright, I know you''re a rough guy, but it''s not to your taste to reward the night scenery, but you''re still willing to watch it with me for so long. Thank you very much. I know that you are very interested in the content of their discussion to deal with me. Since we are brothers, I will accompany you to watch the show. "


    Chu Feng was very clear about this principle and thought that it was no big deal. However, after saying this, he felt his old face heating up as he thought about a question: was he really as bad as what Che Xi had said?


    In the past, he had been angry with and protested against similar statements and made serious negotiations, but now he felt that he had really put a lot of emphasis on his words.


    Shan Chu naturally did not have this intelligence, so he thought that Chu Feng was very shameless. Upon hearing Chu Feng''s response, he became very excited.


    The two of them acted like thieves as they sneakily headed towards their destination. One was in high spirits, the other was in low spirits.


    Chu Tianlang had a premonition that tonight''s operation was a completely wrong decision.


    This was because this man, Shan Chu, was a chatterbox. Furthermore, his voice was loud, and he had concealed himself along the way. This was an unnecessary act. At first, Chu was very careful not to rouse the people around him, in case they were exposed. But later on, after many attempts that were ineffective and even counterproductive, he finally gave up and sadly chose the most direct method, swaggering towards his destination.


    Chu Shan didn''t seem to be unhappy at all. On the way, he continued to strike up a conversation. Chu Feng didn''t know how he came up with so many questions due to his slow reaction. He had always felt that this was an unsolved mystery.


    "Why aren''t we dodging around? Isn''t it very easy to be discovered like this?"


    Chu Shan finally felt that something wasn''t right. Wasn''t this way too bold? They were almost at their destination, and if they didn''t sneak over, it would be easy for them to find them.


    It was good that this matter wasn''t brought up, but when it came to this matter, Chu Tian really wanted to kick this brat away. He knew that this wasn''t good, but the endless beeping along the way had a hidden effect.


    "Then why are you asking yourself so much!"


    This brat definitely did not understand what he had just said. Indeed, Shan Chu was giving him face as he said with a silly smile, "I don''t know why, but I''ve been talking a lot recently."


    He really was an honest man.

 C38

    Chu very directly stated, "I mean close your beak." The mountain Chu shrunk his head and closed his beak. The world suddenly became incomparably peaceful and beautiful.


    "Don''t go, let me put on some makeup." Chu very suddenly said.


    Chu Feng stopped in his tracks. He looked at Chu Yuan in astonishment, not understanding what he meant. Chu Mu was too lazy to explain. If he couldn''t understand such a simple logic, then it would be a waste of his effort to explain it.


    "Don''t worry about it, just do it."


    "I don''t want makeup?" Shan Chu also knew that his IQ was not high enough, so he didn''t investigate too deeply. He just felt that since Chu Yuan had put on makeup, there must be a reason for him to do so.


    Chu Dai looked at Shan Chu, who had an unusual figure, and said with a wry smile, "You really don''t need to put on makeup."


    Chu Shan was a bit unhappy, he pouted his lips, showing his dissatisfaction, looking extremely pitiful. Chu Yu sighed, thinking of how this good friend of his treated him quite well, and patiently explained, "Firstly, your figure is too special, even if you don''t put on any makeup, others will be able to see through it with a glance. Secondly, and most importantly, you should stay here and wait for my return. No one will be watching after you''ve put on your makeup, so don''t waste your energy. "


    "In other words... I have nothing else to do? " Chu Yu finally recovered from his slow reaction. He understood the meaning behind Chu Wuwei''s words and was even more displeased.


    "It''s not like you have nothing to do. You can wait for me here! Waiting for my process is a very challenging task. I believe that you will be able to complete the mission successfully." Chu Tianjiao chuckled in his heart, but his expression was serious. He even put on an act as he clenched his fists and cheered Shan Chu on.


    Mountain Dew rubbed his head and nodded in agreement.


    Oya, Chu was so happy that he wanted to cry, crying for this hard-won victory.


    "You''re too good, and this is only a test. If you do it well, there will be an even more difficult task for you in the future. Of course, the prerequisite is that you understand this mission without any mistakes, and you cannot create trouble for me."


    He was well aware that the mountain Chu was unreliable, so he lured it with attractive conditions. He believed that this kind of promise that seemed like a pavilion in the sky would make the mountain Chu very interested.


    Indeed, Shan Chu was brimming with confidence because of Chu Tianjiao''s instigation. He clenched his fists, expressing his loyalty. "I will definitely complete the mission successfully, but can you tell me what the next difficult task is?"


    "You can''t leak it."


    It wasn''t long before Chu Feng began to put on makeup. Very quickly, his image underwent a drastic change. Only after he was certain that he didn''t even know who Chu Shan was did he stop.


    "You wait here, I''ll be right back. Remember, no matter what happens, you must not come over."


    The past didn''t work either.


    After receiving a positive answer, Chu very obediently walked towards the pier.


    In the middle of the night, the most boisterous time of the Black Fragrance Lake was. This was the largest place in the Empire of Xuanxiang, the Smoky Willow Land. It could be said to be a rather luxurious place.


    The pier was brightly lit. Several famous brothels were gathered here, and there were exposed beauties everywhere. They were fanning themselves, winking at the endless stream of people coming and going.


    Chu Tian''s eyes and ears were burning with excitement as he watched. He almost forgot his purpose in coming here.


    This sort of place with fireworks was the gathering of the most popular ladies in the Empire. If one were to look carefully, one would be overwhelmed with shock.


    "Young master, come over here and take a seat."


    Just as Chu Yu was hesitating and his heart was wavering, a soft voice drifted over with the help of the fragrant wind. It was obvious that the voice was directed at him.


    He raised his eyes and saw a lady dressed in palace clothing not far away. Her figure was beautiful and alluring, and the amount of clothes she wore was rather small to begin with. Adding on to that, she intentionally made the items appear fewer and fewer, thus her entire person was completely exposed to the air, a large area of snow-white that emitted an alluring luster under the light.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Chu Mu could not even move his eyes. At the same time, he felt that it was a bit funny that this woman referred to herself as Young Master after dressing up as an old man in his forties or fifties. She really knew how to talk. It seemed like the world was selling fake. This was not bad at all.


    With great difficulty, he calmed himself down, and suddenly he shook his head, saying, "The milky way is clear and bright. I am not here to play with the willow, but to play on the lake. I would like to see what the Qin Residence looks like in the lamplight from afar. "


    The girl''s eyes lit up and she could not help but praise, "Young Master is indeed a great talent. How about you let me accompany you to enjoy the lake?"


    Chu Tian was stunned for a moment. ''No way!'' He had just casually made up his own story, and he didn''t even have a rhyme with it, yet he had already touched this woman''s heart. ''Ancient women are truly too gullible!''


    After some thought, he nodded and said, "In that case, thank you elder sister. "However, I feel bad for affecting my sister''s business in the end."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen a lot of scholars, but there really aren''t that many menus like young master. You can do business anytime you want, but it''s not like you want to fight for a little while." He thought to himself, "What''s the point of training himself to death everyday? I might as well rely on my talent, and with the influence of my family, I can find a position of nobility, and then I can sit in the prime minister of the Mystic Fragrance Empire."


    Of course, that was just a thought. In his point of view, no matter what, he still needed to have sufficient strength to protect himself. Otherwise, no matter how high his position was, he would just be an ant for everyone. When he met a true expert, he wouldn''t even be considered a fart.


    It was quite interesting to be in the middle of a lake full of boats. I used to see this kind of scene on TV, but now that I really feel it, I feel that everything is so wonderful. Especially with such a beautiful lady by his side, knowing how to talk and knowing how to be cold, it was simply too wonderful to say anything.


    He had studied Chinese for so many years, had memorized so many ancient poems and poems, and had also brought along an unrestrained and unrestrained air. Even though he looked a bit old after putting on makeup, he was still very attractive to little girls. It was also very new to the renowned courtesans of the brothels.


    He had just chatted with this woman before realizing that he was a renowned courtesan from the south, named Tan''er. He was later dug up by Qin Court''s Chu Hall and treated like a treasure. Later on, due to his lofty position, he was excluded by others, so he was not as popular. Today, she was coincidentally forced by the old procuress to come out to receive the customer. Who would have thought that he would run into Chu Ji.


    Chu Dai said, "Aren''t you afraid that the bawd will cause trouble for you later?"


    A hint of melancholy flashed in her eyes, but she smiled and said, "Who cares? In a while, I will tell you that you''ve given me a lot of silver." In any case, I have accumulated quite a bit of silver over the years, so it shouldn''t be a problem to fool mother. "


    "Aiya, look at my memory." He was a dignified young master of the Chu Clan, so he couldn''t do such a thing. Thus, he took out a roll of silver notes from his pocket and said, "I''ll give all of these to you. I''ve never used them before, so I kept them in my pocket."

 C39

    This scroll was at least worth a few hundred taels of silver. This was the income of several years of an ordinary family, so she had never imagined that this young master would be so rich.


    "About that, I don''t want it. I''ve said that I will only accompany young master on a trip to the lake, so naturally I won''t charge. Young master, you should keep it for yourself."


    Chu Tian laughed, "Just take it. I don''t use much money, it''s just backup." Just because she didn''t want it, he had to give it to her.


    "This makes Tan''er a little embarrassed."


    "What are you saying? This is your responsibility." Chu Yu said with a smile, "Alright, let''s not talk about this. Tell someone to bring the boat over to the pleasure boat."


    Tan''er quickly told the boat to row. Chu Mu looked at the approaching target and felt slightly apprehensive. There were so many people on the other side, and he was the only one.


    He felt a little nervous.


    "Miss, you can go back first. I have something to do up there."


    Under the strange gaze of the sandalwood, Chu very took out a hook and firmly grabbed onto the boat that was much taller than him. He turned around and smiled as he said this, then like an ape, climbed upwards.


    Tan''er was a little strange and thought, "Why didn''t I notice that this Young Master had prepared these things just now?" Furthermore, why would such a talented scholar like to do something so risky? If the higher-ups find out about this, they''ll break their legs. That''s one of the most notorious popinjays in Fragrant Sky city. " He couldn''t help being worried for Chu.


    After he climbed onto the deck, Chu very finally let out a sigh of relief. He packed up the crime scene tools, smoothed his hair, and pressed the pasted beard on his mouth a few times to make sure there were no problems. Then, with his hands behind his back and long sleeves fluttering, he walked towards the busiest room with the appearance of a scholar.


    It was easy to determine the location of the other party because it was the most noisy place there.


    Hearing Shan Chu say that it was Luo Xin who had proposed to deal with him, and Kang Qing had strongly supported and taken on the task of liaison, it seemed that these two should be the leaders of today''s meeting.


    The room they were in was the largest in the entire cruise liner. The dozen or so people did not sit down. Furthermore, it did not seem like they were plotting some scheme. Instead, they focused on the matter of whoring. Everyone''s eyes, ears, ears were all burning, and their cheeks were flushed. The effects of alcohol seemed very obvious, but apart from that, everyone had one or two beauties by their side, all sorts of seductive temptations.


    Chu very much learned from the TV and smeared a bit of saliva on the window. Without anyone noticing, he broke the window paper.


    Of course, this method was actually very dangerous. If he met an expert, he would probably be discovered before he could even make a move. However, he knew that these people were basically unskilled, and weren''t that strong. Although most people were already at the second level of the Dou Zhe class, it was useless. The second level of the Dou Zhe class was only able to increase their strength and increase their reaction speed by a few points.


    Thus, according to common sense, they shouldn''t discover him.


    "Come on, let me touch your Mimi... This time, we must make that kid Chu Ji suffer a little. "


    The one who spoke was Luo Xin, and his voice was full of malice. He suffered the most, so he hated Chu Feng the most.


    Chu Zhe was standing outside and laughing so hard that his nose almost went crooked. This Luo Xin was quite interesting. One second she was immersed in some round and soft object and the next she was talking about how to deal with herself.


    That''s right, that brat is too arrogant recently. He first drunk us all, then injured me, and ruined Brother Luo''s face. Even though he is now a treasure of the Chu family and even received an audience from the emperor, we have only given him a taste of his own suffering.


    This time, it was Kang Qing. The last time he was beaten up by Chu Lian, he had to rest for a few days before he could recover. He was almost scolded half to death by the old man at home. Thus, he had deliberately set out to give Chu Feng some eye drops.


    "That''s right, we''re just playing around. If we don''t kill them and cripple them, no one will say anything."


    "Wasn''t it the same in the past, but wasn''t there nothing the Chu Clan could do about it?"


    "¡­"


    The discussion continued, and Chu Tian was annoyed. He thought to himself, "Are you done yet, or are you always going to punish me? Who would think of a viable plan? We have to take action, not just talking about it."


    "Alright, let''s discuss how to move him in detail."


    Hearing this, Chu Yu''s spirit was lifted. This was what he wanted to know.


    "Sneaking bricks?"


    "Find someone to sneak into his house and put some medicinal powder on his underwear. Let''s make it so that his lower body will feel itchy, and he''ll feel like he''s suffering a death wish in a short period of time." After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but laugh sinisterly. He had to admit, this plan was really insidious.


    Chu Bujue took a deep breath. In the future, he would have to check every time he put on clothes. Otherwise, if someone did that, he wouldn''t go crazy.


    "Everyone, continue." Luo Xin said with a faint smile. He had just received good news, and if nothing unexpected happened, he would soon be able to turn the good news into a joyful scene and wash away his shame.


    These popinjays usually ate and played with women very well. They did not have much wisdom when it came to depth and depth. They would only stay and try to use underhanded methods, but they would always have too many loopholes, making it easy for them to catch on.


    As Luo Xin listened, she walked over and whispered into Kang Qing''s ear. "Really?" Kang Qing stopped rubbing her smooth thighs abruptly and asked in disbelief.


    Luo Xin had an evil smile on her face. She fiercely pinched the smooth surface of her palm and slowly nodded. The woman who was being pinched nearly cried out in pain. Thinking of Luo Xin''s notoriety, she could only endure the pain. She pursed her lips and forced out an ugly smile.


    "Brothers, we all have very good thoughts. However, it will take a lot of time and effort to implement them. But now I have a better way. " As he said this, he deliberately paused. Indeed, other than Kang Qing, everyone else in the hall started shouting in curiosity.


    Outside the window, someone''s ears perked up. He finally got to the point. It had been a long time since he had to wait.


    "My method isn''t that long, but it might be a bit strenuous, and I need everyone to temporarily let go of all the beauties around me." Luo Xin laughed sinisterly, then clapped her hands.


    One of the windows suddenly cracked and exploded in all directions. Everyone was too busy dodging and almost slipped under the table. Fortunately, the area was not affected much, and after a slight commotion, everyone regained their composure.


    Thus, all the popinjays saw a familiar face.


    To this face, everyone present only felt hatred or resentment.


    It was none other than Chu Yuan.


    Everyone was stunned, as was he. It was understandable that he had been discovered, but the person who had acted had taken care of the disguise on his face. What was this?


    Could it be other than the traitor?


    The first thing he thought of was the mountain. Then, he immediately shook his head. Impossible! The mountain Chu hadn''t come yet, so there was no way something could have gone wrong with him. Did the other party bring an expert?


    The situation was not looking good. It seemed like there was going to be big trouble.

 C40

    Chu very temporarily could not fully adapt to this kind of sudden attack, his head was dizzy, and he did not know what had happened.


    "How is it, it''s very pleasant to overhear it outside."


    Luo Xin laughed. Her eyes did not even look at Chu Yuan, but instead paid attention to the two balls in her hands that were constantly changing shape. It should be effective at this time.


    "Haha, everyone''s here. How rare. Why don''t you treat me to a drink or a meal and play with women?"


    Chu Dai let out a laugh and ignored Luo Xin''s question, greeting everyone warmly. No matter what, he was still an acquaintance, so it would not be wrong to greet him.


    "This kid is really f * cking cheap."


    "It''s too good. I can do some stretching today."


    "¡­"


    Everyone had different thoughts, but they were all focused on how to make Chu very miserable.


    "Seeing how lively it is, I decided to join in on the fun. Why, are you all not going to welcome me? "It seems like I''ll have to play with my family. How boring." Chu Tianlang pretended to be disappointed as he turned around and left.


    Luo Xin stopped what she was doing and let go of her hand. The soft meat in her hand bounced back to its original shape. He smiled as he stood up and said, "Young master Chu, why are you in such a hurry? Everyone welcomes you. Look at everyone''s expressions, how much they look forward to it."


    Chu Tianjiao laughed unnaturally. He could tell that all of the popinjays were looking forward to it. Their expectations were in direct proportion to his impending doom. It seemed that he was in for it.


    Why did he suddenly have the urge to explore? F * ck, what a failed decision.


    Chu was very angry.


    "How did you find me?" Although he seemed very idiotic to ask this question now, he really wanted to know. He thought that he had done it flawlessly, so how could he be so thoroughly discovered? If even Shan Chu couldn''t recognize him, then who was it that discovered his disguise?


    Luo Xin laughed, "Who else could it be? It''s your good friend."


    What? Chu Feng widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Your friend is on the docks looking for you, thinking you''ve been killed, and describing you to everyone you meet, and how you put on your makeup, and hoping that someone will show him where you are."


    Kang Qing explained with a smile. After hearing what Luo Xin had said just now, he felt it was very interesting.


    F * ck. Didn''t we tell him to stay in peace? What a pig-like teammate! Why did I believe him in the first place?


    Chu was very angry and wanted to cry. If Shan Chu was in front of him, he wouldn''t mind getting punched in the chest. This fellow was simply too despicable. He actually made the entire world know of his actions. He was the only one buried in the drum.


    "I congratulate you on having such a good friend." Luo Xin forced a smile and said, "However, at the same time, I must express my regret, because today, you might be in a miserable state and turn into a pig head. I''ll have to trouble you to prepare your mind."


    It was a very polite suggestion, but very arrogant.


    Chu was silent. At the same time, he used his spirit energy to store his energy. He had to keep himself at his best and not be defeated in the first round. It would also cause the opponent''s face to fall to the ground before a big battle was about to break out.


    "Is that so? It seems that you are truly gnashing your teeth in hatred towards me. No wonder. To be slapped in front of so many people is truly disgraceful. I really regret not having disfigured you at the time. "


    Language was always the best weapon. Although it couldn''t cause physical harm, it had a great psychological impact.


    Sure enough, the muscles on Luo Xin''s face were still twitching. It could have been from anger, or it could have been shame.


    Kang Qing said, "Don''t be arrogant. We''ve already prepared a feast for you, so there will be a time for you to enjoy yourself."


    His hatred for Chu Feng was only second to Luo Xin, so he naturally wouldn''t be polite when he spoke to Chu Feng.


    "Oh, I just realized that you guys aren''t planning to fight me one-on-one, but you''re going to fight me in one go. Truly heroic. I admire you."


    As he spoke, he cupped his hands in salute, and his face revealed an expression of admiration.


    Even though he didn''t know if the duel between the two of them would be a success, it wasn''t wrong to try. Just now, he had carefully scanned through all the popinjays in the hall and knew that none of them had much strength. Speaking of which, the young masters who were truly powerful in the capital would never spend all their time drinking and drinking. They would rather immerse themselves in the growth of their strength than to let the worst disciples of each family come out and make a fool of themselves.


    "Do you think we''re afraid? Who said we weren''t ¡­"


    A popinjay who couldn''t stand the provocation was just about to put down his words when Kang Qing quickly waved her hands and said, "Don''t be fooled, this kid is purposely provoking us." Chu Tian, I''m very sorry, but your plan has failed. Right now, you should pay more attention to how to protect your head and face, rather than scheming and scheming. "


    The look in his eyes gradually became sharper. Chu Feng knew very well that there was no way out, it seemed that he really needed to force his way in.


    "What about me?" Just as he was in a dilemma, a crisp female voice came from the door. Chu Tianjiao was overjoyed when he heard it. He turned his head and saw the calm expression of the calm face of the car. This girl also came to join in the fun?


    "Alright, I welcome young lady Che to join us ¡­"


    Luo Xin was so happy that she blurted it out, but then she realized that it didn''t seem like it was the case. Right now, she was extremely popular teacher, so it didn''t seem appropriate for her to beat him up.


    When he saw the embarrassed Chu Ji, he didn''t care about Luo Xin at all, "What is going on with you running to this place in the middle of the night? You''re holding onto the teacher''s hand, so you naturally have to intervene."


    When these words were spoken, the crowd burst into an uproar. This was obviously to help Chu Yu. Luo Xin, Kang Qing and co. all had unfriendly faces, but they had nothing to show for it. With their powers being shown, they naturally did not dare to say anything.


    Chu Mu couldn''t help but be shocked. He really didn''t expect that the carriage would appear at this moment to stand up for him. He also didn''t know what the girl was doing in the middle of the night. Could she have been following him all this time?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but have a strange feeling. The feeling of being monitored the whole time made him feel uncomfortable. But then he thought that something must have happened at that moment. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the girl to monitor him in the middle of the night.


    "Teacher, why are you here?"


    Chu Dai walked up and asked in a low voice, showing a flattering expression.


    With a deadpan expression, Che Xixi said, "Are you asking for a beating again?" Chu Tian hurriedly said, "No, not at all. Teacher is truly amazing, I only taught you how to be so good in the morning, and you used it so smoothly at night. Truly amazing."

 C41

    They wore thousands upon thousands of clothes, but none of them were horse fart. Although the bootlicking was very special, when paired with Chu Feng''s very special smile, most of the anger disappeared with a snort.


    "Brother Luo, Brother Kang, my teacher is here. I won''t be chatting with you guys, please do what you need to do."


    He had originally thought that a fatty beating was unavoidable, but now he had escaped from it. It seemed that he really had to thank the teacher for saving his life, especially when he was beaten up to the point where he could lend a hand in times of crisis. This teacher was too responsible, and deserved a compliment.


    Luo Xin and Kang Qing found it hard to accept the sight of the ducks flying away, but they were also at a loss for words. As the emperor''s goddaughter, what could they say to her? Thus, they could only glare angrily at Chu Wujie. Without talent for acting, it was hard to get used to such a scene.


    "Hurry up and leave. You''re still showing off your strength here? Be careful that I don''t leave you behind." When Che Xi saw that Chu Xianfeng was using his unique smile to humiliate Luo Xin and the others, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry. No wonder this boy had so many enemies and was so despicable. It was only right.


    Since his teacher had already spoken, Chu very naturally followed behind him. After exiting the room, he couldn''t help but ask, "Teacher, tell me the truth, did you come here to find an old lady?"


    In his previous life, there were some concepts that caused him to be deeply skeptical of the person''s actions today. Thinking of the person''s attitude towards him, he felt even more puzzled. No matter what, he was still a good-looking girl, but this girl didn''t like him at all. She still beat him up whenever she wanted to. Forget it, but what was the point of running all the way to the Smoke Willow in the middle of the night? When the two were combined, it was very easy to come up with some rather sinister speculations.


    Che Xiaxi was stunned for a moment before he asked curiously, "Old couple, what is that thing?"


    Eh, Chu Tian was immediately put in a difficult position. This was a rather difficult question to answer. His explanations were too straightforward and too tactful. It was impossible for Zhang Xuan to understand in a short period of time. It was truly a troublesome matter.


    "In other words, are your sexual orientation normal?"


    "What sexual orientation?"


    "Forget it, pretend I didn''t ask."


    Soon, the conversation ended. Chu Yu was speechless, while Cha Hsi''s face was full of confusion.


    "Teacher, one more question."


    "Why are there so many questions? Ask."


    "Did you think I couldn''t sleep at night and then come here?"


    Chu very shamelessly asked. He didn''t know why Che Xi would appear here, but he really didn''t feel at ease. He also didn''t know that his private life was being monitored by Che Xi, so just thinking about it made him feel uneasy. Today''s matter was still alright, but he was more worried that some of the unspeakable vices he had developed in his past life would be discovered by the goddess. That way, he wouldn''t be able to behave himself.


    Cha Hsi''s face turned red and her eyes were filled with anger. This brat was truly a shameless hooligan.


    She angrily rebuked, "Who would miss you? I want to beat you up every time I see you. Don''t you feel so good about yourself?" She didn''t feel guilty at all. Speaking of which, it really was because she was thinking about this brat. Aiya, it was so embarrassing.


    Thus, she could only turn her bashfulness into anger, using Chu very much as an outlet, and using violence as a method. Chu very immediately suffered on his forehead, and let out a soft cry of pain, covering his forehead as she said, "Teacher, you''re too violent, this way, in the future, that man will dare to marry you."


    "You''re still saying that you''re looking for a beating."


    Che Xixi clenched his teeth and gave him another ruthless slap. Chu Tian completely shut his stinky mouth.


    "Where do we go now?" Cha Hsi asked.


    What could he do at night? Chu Feng didn''t know whether he was mistaken or not. He kept feeling that what Che Xixi said was too ambiguous.


    Therefore, he was trembling with fear as he kindly reminded him, "Teacher, these words are too ambiguous. Can you change the way you put it?"


    Cha Hsi was completely speechless. He saw a trace of a mischievous smile from Chu very clearly faked fear. His heart could not help but beat wildly and he could not help but become even more annoyed. He snorted and said, "If you don''t speak properly, don''t blame me for taking action."


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Let''s find that brat Shan Chu first and see how I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Chu Yu was furious at the mention of the mountain range. He had no idea that Chu Yu was only friends after he fixed his bad luck to the point that he had to meet Chu once, and there was no end to it.


    "I''m at least stronger than you. I''m loyal and loyal." The car stopped here.


    "What''s wrong with me? I have feelings and feelings too. Plus, I have my IQ, IQ, and I have to repeat important things three times."


    "You ¡­" Che Xixi gritted his teeth in hatred, but there was nothing he could do. When he met someone too shameless, he really didn''t know where to start.


    Midnight snack was one of the many industries that accompanied brothels. Although Chu Feng had no way of verifying when the midnight snack stand actually appeared, he was still very suspicious. After the customers were tired, they had to find a place to replenish their physical strength, so the midnight snack stand naturally came into being.


    Besides the brothels, there was also a midnight snack stand.


    In front of Shan Chu was a large table, and on the table were all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    Although the Giant Tribe was quite common in the Mystic Fragrance Empire, most of them lived in specific areas, so when the boss saw this giant, he was initially frightened until his legs went limp. Then he saw that although this giant looked fierce and had a tall and sturdy body, he had a good personality.


    The next thing that happened was simple. The shop owner took everything out, including the inventory. Shan Chu looked at the table full of food with satisfaction. He could finally have a hearty meal. Naturally, he did not expect that the danger was quietly approaching.


    Just as he was enjoying himself, his ears were lifted.


    The person who dared to pull his ear was naturally not an ordinary person.


    "You, how did you find me?" Shan Chu felt very ashamed. He felt that he had gone against Chu Feng''s warning. It seemed that the so-called even more difficult mission would not fall upon him. He couldn''t help but feel a bit dejected.


    "You still have the nerve to ask, it''s because of you that I was almost ganged up on. Why didn''t you listen to me and come out? It''s one thing for you to come out and ask around about my whereabouts, but another for you to tell me about my makeup. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in such a sorry state. "


    Chu Danchen was currently very angry. He really had no reason not to be angry when encountering this idiotic teammate of his.


    Shan Chu was a bit embarrassed. "I wasn''t afraid that you''d get hurt."


    "I''m fine if you don''t say it, but something almost happened to me instead. I really can''t do anything to you. "


    "Hey, Sister Xi, you came too. Do you want to eat something?"


    "Hey, hey, are you trying to say something? Be careful that I don''t beat you up."


    It was early in the morning, and the city was exceptionally quiet.


    Originally, he had intended to go back to sleep for a while.

 C42

    However, he immediately thought back to yesterday, when they parted. Che Xi sternly warned him that if she didn''t wake up before she came, she would wait and see. So he got up reluctantly and yawned as he walked.


    "Old man, ah, no, grandpa, what are you doing up so early?"


    Chu Xuan was curious, "I''m even more curious as to why you''re up so early."


    "Sigh, it''s a long story. I still have to thank you, grandpa, for finding me a very responsible teacher." Chu Tianlang was not without grievances. This was all caused by the old man, Chu Xuanqi. The reason why he was being beaten up every day was because of this old man.


    Chu Xuanqi stroked his beard and smiled, "That''s right. I heard that you''re already at the 3rd level of the caster. How about we practice with each other?"


    "Okay, but don''t kill me. "If you really cause trouble for the Chu Clan, let''s see if you have the face to meet with our ancestors."


    Normally, Chu Xuanqi was a bit disrespectful towards his elders, but Chu Feng also didn''t care about speaking his mind, so the two of them often disregarded etiquette as if it was a joke between friends.


    Although Chu Xuanqi was old, his strength was becoming more and more pure as he grew older. Back then, he was still quite strong when he went to the Eastern Lands with the late emperor. After so many years of training, he was naturally even more terrifying. He was probably among the strongest experts of the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    Naturally, Chu Xuanqi would not be too violent when fighting against Chu Zhaoge. However, he always displayed a slightly superior strength. Chu Zhaoge''s palms were flying, and under the control of his mind, his Xuan Energy surged. He also possessed the might of a tiger and was quite imposing.


    The old man smiled, thinking to himself, this kid is actually a martial arts genius. Previously, he had known that Chu Feng was progressing at a rapid pace, so he didn''t really believe it. Now, he finally understood that it was not an exaggeration.


    At this point, his strength had increased by quite a bit. Dongfang Haoran was still at the ninth level of the Postnatal realm, and he had yet to kill Chu Feng. It could be seen that there was something special about this boy. He wanted to see what was going on.


    Feeling the old man''s strength increase, Chu Feng was also very interested. After ten days of training, he felt that his body was filled with Profound power, so he also wanted to test the might of his actual battle. Thus, he went all out without holding back at all.


    Chu Xuanqi was surprised to hear the sound of the palm wind exploding. It was quite amazing that he could produce such a sound so quickly. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had trained hard for a few months, he wouldn''t have made a sound. At most, he would only be able to produce a little bit of wind from the palm.


    However, Chu Yuan had already reached this level as soon as he started practicing. He was truly a martial arts genius. There was now hope for the Chu Clan.


    With a martial arts prodigy, there would still have to be people left to deal with. This was all up to Chu Wuwei, and he didn''t know what would happen to the girl. As long as the rice was cooked, the emperor would have no choice but to agree.


    Do you need this old man''s help? Forget it, it''s better for the young people to do it themselves.


    If Chu Tian knew that the old man was thinking so much while fighting him, he would be furious.


    Right now, he was already in a difficult position and it was difficult for him to resist. Chu Xuanqi''s profound strength was several ranks stronger than when he had fought just now. Every palm was incomparably heavy and it wrapped around his body with a huge force.


    "Come, eat my palm."


    Chu Xuanqi shouted, and immediately attacked. Chu Wuwei had nowhere to run, so he could only face the incoming attack. After a dull sound, Chu Xuanqi took a few steps back in pain. His body swayed a few times before he managed to stabilize himself. The vital energy and blood in his chest were surging, and he was on the verge of vomiting blood.


    "Are you serious?"


    Chu Xuanqi chuckled and said, "Of course I''m serious, or else I won''t be able to play around. Not bad, your performance has already made me very satisfied, and even gave me a little surprise. "


    He had thought that he would at least be able to make Chu Tian spit out blood. He didn''t expect that Xiao Zi would only take a few steps back with a slightly pale face.


    Tsk, you think I''ll believe you just because you''re bluffing. Chu Tian curled his lips.


    "Grandpa Chu taught me a good lesson. This grandson of yours really deserves to be beaten up."


    Just as the two of them were getting closer to each other, the sound of a car suddenly rang out. This girl was indeed rather punctual.


    "Intimidate?" Chu Xuanqi stared at the car in shock, not understanding what it was.


    Cha Hsi could not help but snicker. "It means you deserve a beating. This was invented by your grandson. He said that he would be beaten up everyday and that he would soon be beaten flat. It would be better to call it asking for a beating."


    "Interesting. He''s creative. This kid is really not bad."


    Chu Xuanqi also couldn''t help laughing out loud. Now it was the turn of the car to be silent. Was there something wrong with the old man''s head? Was this still called "not bad at all"? This grandfather-grandson pair was really hard to understand. He didn''t know if the shamelessness of Chu Zhaoxi was inherited from this old man.


    "Alright, let''s eat."


    The atmosphere at the table was much better than the first few days. At this point, a cunning look flashed in Chu Xuanqi''s eyes, and he said, "Very, you are not young anymore. It is time to find a wife and add a few people to our Chu Family, or else our Chu Family will decline."


    Chu Feng was completely unprepared. He looked at the old man in shock, not knowing if he was talking nonsense again.


    Chu Xuanqi said, "Don''t look at me, I was serious. Look at our Chu Family''s younger generation, other than you, all of us are girls. If you don''t take on this responsibility, who will? "


    Although he was talking to Chu Yu, he had been paying attention to the expression of the car. Hearing Chu Yu''s words, the car did look a bit different, but he quickly covered it up without letting a drop of water out.


    "About this, I''m still young, so I won''t consider this matter. Besides, I haven''t met a suitable girl, so how could I have considered this marriage so early?"


    "You''re still young, and yet you''re not taking care of yourself. You''re already old." Chu Xuanqi was about to spit out a mouthful of rice, and Chu Feiran was also smiling. In this era, many people were already married when they were 15 or 16 years old.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Chu Dai suddenly remembered that he was no longer in the 21st century, but to make him build a family now, wasn''t that nonsense? His single life wasn''t good yet, he didn''t want to be bound.


    "Eh, it''s not quite suitable now anyway. "I have to find a more reliable girl. There aren''t many outstanding girls these days. Do you think that everyone is as outstanding as teacher? Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Chu very much curled his lips. He was speechless towards this era''s age for choosing a husband. He hadn''t even fully developed yet, yet he still had to shoulder the burden of the entire family. He was truly not mentally prepared. Even though the Chu Clan was in decline, it was still a huge clan. With the addition of the servants and branch family members, the population was not small at all.


    Cha Hsi frowned in anger. What was this fellow talking about?

 C43

    Chu Xuanqi chuckled as he thought to himself, "This brat really knows how to borrow strength to fight. This move is really beautiful."


    Breakfast ended awkwardly. Chu Tianlang was alright, but he felt a little awkward.


    "Teacher, are you trying to mess with me?"


    "Yes."


    "I have no enmity with you, right?"


    "Who says there isn''t."


    "Can you tell me? I promise to change it."


    "Don''t say more inappropriate things in the future."


    "What did I say? I really don''t know."


    "Pa!"


    This was a simple conversation between Chu very and Xiao Xi.


    Chu very sweat was dripping off his face, it was obvious that he had gone through a high level of training. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was getting his revenge, because compared to yesterday, today''s training was much more intense.


    However, in the end, it was still a chestnut. His forehead had been bounced several times.


    "Teacher, although my IQ is very high, if you keep playing like this, perhaps one day I will become an idiot again."


    Chu Tian bitterly protested. Che Xixi snorted and said, "Who asked you to say that kind of thing. It''s fine even if you say it, but then you used that kind of expression to look at me, making me feel uncomfortable all over. "That''s why we should call him."


    When he thought of his performance during the meal, Chu Feng also felt that, to some extent, there was a reason why he needed to be beaten up. He said with a bitter face, "But I am very serious, where in the world can I find someone more outstanding than you? Aren''t you trying to make things difficult for me?


    Cha Ran''s mind was in a mess. This fellow really had a sharp tongue. His originally very shameless words seemed to make sense. If he did not know his shameless nature, he would have definitely been tricked by him.


    "No matter if you''re serious or not, you still can''t compare me." Cha Hsi pouted. She had the look of a little girl and seemed to be sulking.


    Seeing this rare scene, Chu Gong immediately felt a sense of satisfaction, and laughed, "So it turns out that you weren''t always that violent. For example, right now, you look really good."


    Cha Hsi blushed and felt a sweetness in her heart. A woman would be happy if someone praised her beauty.


    "Enough nonsense, continue training."


    "What a disappointment." Chu mumbled.


    But even if he wasn''t, he didn''t dare to resist. If he disagreed, it was very likely that he would be beaten up. He didn''t have the courage to do so.


    The sounds of explosions in the mountains became louder and louder, and the might of the Mountain Splitting Palm became stronger and stronger. Chu Tian was sweating profusely, and he was very happy to see his progress.


    In just a month''s time, Dongfang Haoran would be the first among all the youngsters with the highest chance of competing in the Mystic Fragrance City.


    Chu Feng had no confidence that he would be able to surpass Dongfang Haoran. Furthermore, he had one spot, so as long as he could reach the first place, he would be able to head north. He felt that as long as he maintained this speed, he would still be able to compete. However, the chances were too slim.


    "I wonder what the martial arts competition is about. Other than his own strength, does he not care about the commanding abilities of the military formations?"


    His eyes lit up when he thought of this. That''s right, why didn''t he think of this? If everyone was relying solely on their strength, then his strength would be average, and his command in the military would also be top-notch.


    "Teacher, do you think that if I reveal my ability to control a military formation on the day of the competition, I will take the lead?"


    Fighting was not like other things, with a single person''s strength, even if it was an ordinary expert, they would not have many opportunities to take advantage of it. Of course, if they reached the level of a super powerful expert, they could destroy mountains and rivers with a flip of their hands, but such an expert was only a legend.


    At the very least, they still needed a strong army to win the war.


    "Maybe." I''m not sure.


    "Okay, from tomorrow on, I will gather all the servants in the family to train them. If I can properly train them, I don''t believe that I can''t train the army well. Besides, if these servants are trained well, they can also protect my safety, and both will be perfect. "


    Che Xi was noncommittal at the moment, but in the end, he said, "I believe you."


    Chu Dai thought that he had misheard and quickly said, "Can you say that again?"


    Che Xixi almost hit him, but his face was completely red. He was very mischievous and angry at Chu Feng.


    After hearing his grandson''s suggestion, Chu Xuanqi''s eyes lit up. He felt that this method was very feasible. After all, this was not an ordinary martial arts competition. It was not a simple martial arts battle, but a battle to choose the leader of a military formation. Thus, he naturally had to consider the importance of controlling a military formation.


    Even though Chu Tianlang was talented, he did not have much chance of defeating Dongfang Haoran, who was already at the ninth level of the Postnatal realm. However, if this was added together with his talent, then things might not be certain.


    He clapped his hands and said, "I agree, but this matter needs to be spread out. Otherwise, if we were to bring it up one day during the martial arts competition, it would definitely arouse disapproval. Besides, I will go and speak to the Emperor later. I think the Emperor will agree. Don''t disappoint me when the time comes, you have to get a good ranking in terms of martial arts and military formations. "


    "Don''t worry. Should I issue a military order?" Chu Tian said with a smile, "I don''t think you can finish this mission. You wouldn''t be willing to kill me, right?" With that, he shook his head proudly and left. Chu Xuanqi could not help but laugh and shake his head.


    Speaking of military training, Chu Feng felt that he still had a good chance of winning. At least he had read so many novels. As long as there was a special way to train soldiers in combat, he could easily learn one. If he couldn''t learn one, he could learn two, since he had a lot of resources.


    The next day, there was a rumor circulating in Fragrant Sky city that a month later, the martial arts competition would be more intense than personal strength and even more powerful than the control of the military formation.


    Thus, all the families that were preparing to participate began to gather their own troops and begin training. Almost everyone was cursing. They all knew that it was Chu Xuanqi who had proposed the request for the emperor''s approval. As such, the Chu Clan was naturally in trouble.


    The selection of trainees began the next morning.


    During the selection, Chu Feng came up with a new idea. He decided to follow the example of the later generations and train a special forces. They would not only be stronger in normal battles, but also in special battles.


    Chu Feng was filled with confidence as he looked at the rows of servants of varying heights standing in front of him.


    "Everyone, do you know why I''ve been looking for you today?"


    "Got it." Everyone answered in unison.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    No one answered. Who wouldn''t be afraid of death?

 C44

    "I am also afraid, but everyone is facing the threat of death, especially on the battlefield. I won''t hide it from everyone, I will let you all be my personal followers and follow me to the battlefield, so we must start our training now. Since we have to face death, then let''s reduce the probability of death. "


    It was necessary to mobilize before the war, and he felt that it was logical to use his eloquence to subdue everyone present.


    He picked out a relatively tall and sturdy servant and asked for his name. His name was Ding Wu, and he acknowledged him as the captain.


    "Ding Wu is only the temporary captain. Our training process is to make everyone constantly aim for him. Whoever surpasses him will become the new captain. "Now it''s the captain, in the future when I become a famous general, the captain will become a deputy general."


    Every man had hot blood flowing through their bones. After a series of coaxing, these men who did not know what was going on revealed looks of yearning. They were very clear that the Chu Clan was in charge of a large portion of the military, so Chu Gong was not bragging. Thus, everyone rushed towards the position of the future deputy general and began their hard training.


    Chu very first let them train their physical strength, using some modern standards, tinkering with many obstacles in the yard, training their reflexes.


    When Chu Xuanqi had nothing to do, he would come and look. However, when he saw all of this, he was confused and didn''t understand what this little brat was doing. From the looks of it, it seemed that he had no idea how strong he would be. Although he really wanted to ask Chu Yuan about it, he resisted the urge to ask. He knew that Chu Yuan shouldn''t be too reckless, maybe this training method was really effective.


    Chu Tianlang had to let his servants train, and he also trained under the supervision of the car. In an instant, the entire Chu Clan was like hell on earth.


    After a few days, he noticed that these servants seemed to not have enough enthusiasm. It seemed that the target of a deputy general was still too far away. These civilians did not have lofty ideals, and could not be blamed. Everyone had their own aspirations, and could not be forced.


    Chu Wuwei then organized a reward and punishment system. The core was silver.


    Any target achieved would be rewarded with an amount of silver. This is a short-term approach, but it is also the most effective one. He believed that it would work better.


    Sure enough, after the system was established, the interest of the servants rose once again. At the very least, it seemed that the money was closer. As long as he could reach his goal, he would be able to obtain the silver. As such, his fighting spirit would be aroused once more.


    After less than ten days of training, the servants'' physical fitness was already quite good. Chu Yu estimated that he should train his self-confidence and discipline. These days, his training was mainly focused on physical strength and reaction speed. His emphasis on discipline and confidence was far from enough.


    On the real battlefield, the most important things were confidence and discipline. To put it bluntly, it was said that they had no self-confidence and no sense of discipline. Otherwise, even if they were defeated, they wouldn''t have reached such an irresistible level.


    "Zhao Si, do you have the confidence to defeat Ding Wu?"


    Chu Dai looked at the queue in front of him and pointed at the servant Zhao Si.


    For the past few days of training, Ding Wu had maintained the highest score in terms of all abilities. That was why he was still the captain.


    Zhao Si hesitated for a moment before he shook his head and said, "I can''t win."


    "Even if you can''t win, you still have to. You all know that Dongfang Haoran is at the ninth level of the Postnatal realm, and I was just at the first level." Therefore, he must maintain his confidence. If he cannot win this time, if it is possible next time, if it is not, then the next time, there will be a day when he will surpass an opponent that he could not defeat before. Therefore, we must always maintain enough confidence, do not fear, and forge ahead bravely. "


    After he finished speaking, he pointed at Zhao Si and asked, "Do you dare to fight?"


    Zhao Si''s gaze was firm as he said, "I dare."


    "Then, I will issue a challenge to Ding Wu."


    Zhao Si stood up and said to Ding Wu, "Captain Ding, Zhao Si is challenging you."


    In the beginning, they were actually on par with each other. After a while, they were finally able to determine who was stronger. After all, Ding Wu was a bit stronger, but in the end, Ding Wu still took a punch and kicked him over.


    Everyone''s confidence immediately soared. Zhao Si was also extremely excited. He had thought that the gap between him and Ding Wu was too wide, and that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for more than a few rounds.


    One night, in his sleep, Chu Tian felt that his body was swelling up, as if it was about to explode. All the cells in his body felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    The pain woke him up. He realized that he was floating in the air. He tried to sink his body, but he couldn''t control his body.


    The vital energy and blood in his body surged, his meridians twisted, and his organs churned. In short, his entire body was in chaos. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Did his cultivation go berserk?


    The first thought that popped into Chu Wuwei''s mind was that he might not be able to train properly, and his meridians were reversed, which could lead to him dying at any time.


    Cold sweat the size of beans appeared on his face. Chu Feng felt a wave of despair, a despair he had never felt before. This feeling did not even occur when he transmigrated.


    "What''s going on? Who''s coming to save me?"


    He cried out loudly, but found that he could not make a sound. Words stuck in his throat, he looked at the ceiling with some pain. He closed his eyes and focused his gaze, but the interior was so chaotic that he could not find a clue.


    A mass of gas within his dantian was like a solid entity. Could this be the Origin Seed? Chu Tian was puzzled. He had been wondering why he could not sense the existence of the source seed, so he thought it had never formed. However, it would be hard to explain how much his strength had increased if he had not been able to form his own. Now that he had finally felt the true existence of the Origin Seed, he immediately felt at ease. It seemed that the profound strength that he had painstakingly trained would not disappear anytime soon.


    The pain slowly lessened, but the seed began to expand. Traces of profound energy slowly flowed into his meridians, and finally disappeared into his five viscera.


    The process continuously circulated, and in the end, one could not even feel the existence of pain. All of the meridians also seemed to have instantly become several times larger, and the originally weak profound strength slowly increased, until the meridians were fully propped up.


    Other than the profound energy in his body, there seemed to be something pressing down on him from outside his body, and it slowly entered his body.


    The feeling was very strange, Chu Tian even forgot that he had these processes on his body.


    Having read countless fantasy novels, he guessed that this was most likely the prelude to a breakthrough. He was a little nervous, but also a little excited. It was a little exciting to reach level 4 precelestial so soon. He didn''t know what kind of reaction he would have when he saw it tomorrow night.

 C45

    The power in his body seemed to have increased by many times, and the power he felt in his fist made Chu Feng very happy. He estimated that if he punched now, he would definitely be able to determine who was stronger, and he would definitely be the winner.


    Time slowly flowed by, and the darkness of the night slowly faded away.


    The changes on Chu Wuqian''s body began to weaken, and in the end, it completely disappeared. The floating body fell down with a "pa" sound, but it was already not difficult for him anymore. With the support of his profound energy, he laid down on the bed very steadily.


    He felt his way out of the bed, found the table, and fished out a teacup from the top of the bed. He exerted a little strength, and the teacup aged to a hundred years, and immediately felt overjoyed; the novel was indeed correct, after the breakthrough, the strength would become very great. If it was during the day, it would not be so easy to break open the teacup.


    After a night of excitement and sleeplessness, Chu Feng felt like he was about to let the whole world know that he had broken through and become a level 4 reader.


    Of course, this was all part of his mind. He was not so shallow. He was a very deep person.


    At least that''s what he thought.


    The first person to realize that he had changed was Chu Xuanqi. The old man was extremely excited, happier than if he had broken through. Soon after, Chu Feiran also felt the change in his aura. He was a little surprised at the speed of his improvement, so he spoke a few words of encouragement.


    "You broke through?" "Not bad, but it''s still a lot slower than I thought."


    Originally, he had thought that Zhexiu would give her some good comments, but she only calmly belittled him. Chu Feng''s blood was immediately frozen. This woman was too emotionless. She was just being perfunctory when it came to something worth being happy about, wasn''t she?


    You don''t blame me if you don''t praise me, but you shouldn''t belittle me like that.


    "Erm, teacher, I''m not happy about what you''re saying. Didn''t you say that you went from the third level of the reader to the fourth level after a great effort? I''m already fast enough, can''t I still enter your eyes?"


    "Cut the crap, what I said was the truth."


    A certain someone with a head full of black lines muttered to himself, "This is too overbearing."


    "Alright, you win. I really can''t outdo you. You''re awesome."


    Chu very much gave a thumbs up to the car, but he had a wooden expression on his face. He didn''t think the car was awesome at all. However, Che Xi didn''t seem offended. Smiling at Chu Gong, he said, "The barbecue you prepared the day before yesterday was very tasty. Why don''t you go to the picnic later?"


    This glutton! It''s so delicious, why didn''t you praise me just now? This time, I''m not in the mood to accompany you in eating.


    "Not going." His answer was resolute and decisive.


    "Really?" Cha Hsi asked with a smile.


    "Just kidding." Seeing his opponent''s unkind face, Chu Feng obediently chose to compromise. It was quite a nice name, and there was no point in competing with a beauty.


    As a foodie, Chu Feng was quite mobile. A few days ago, he felt that his mouth was about to become empty, so he made himself a grill and prepared the necessary seasonings. At the beginning, she didn''t agree with his suggestion at all, but after tasting half of the roasted rabbit meat, she couldn''t stop.


    Carrying their food, the two prepared the ingredients and began their picnic.


    The picnic was not going well. Of course, the difference between the two was quite large. The unhappy part was that Chu Wujie still felt very happy at this moment.


    Chu Feng completely assumed the role of a male servant, and everything was done by him personally. On the other hand, Chu Yu was mainly responsible for tasting delicacies, and often, before he even had the chance to enjoy it, he would find out that a certain chicken leg was only leftover, a certain eggplant had a tail, and in short, he was very aggrieved.


    "Hey hey, do you think you''re being selfish?"


    Finally unable to hold it in any longer, he exploded with anger, blaming Che Xi for being so unreasonable. Why? The things that you''ve grilled so hard for yourself have all been eaten by you. What the hell is this?


    He sucked his oily fingertips in a ladylike manner, recalling the delicious and fragrant frog meat just now. He was completely oblivious to Chu Feng''s dissatisfaction and was a bit curious instead. He asked, "Why are you being selfish? I''m not."


    It was an innocent expression, a look that could easily be believed. However, Chu Ji was the person in question. Naturally, he would not fall for such an easy trap. He said in grief and indignation, "Please look at the thing under your feet before you look at my side."


    Che Xi looked at him strangely a few times and compared him with his heart. His face turned red and he felt a little embarrassed. While he was eating a pile of food, Chu Zhaoxi''s side was sparking and looking quite shabby.


    "Eh, as a teacher, I will naturally eat more. Do you even have any sense?"


    Women are really unreasonable. They are clearly in the wrong, but they just won''t admit it. Chu Tian was on the verge of tears. This was the worst time he had ever been bullied, even though his second life only lasted for a short period of time.


    "You''re too much. You cook the rest of the ingredients, I''ll be responsible for it."


    He wasn''t someone who anyone could bully, so he decisively chose to quit and didn''t dare to. He had no choice but to start his previous work.


    Chu Feng was very satisfied with his resistance and victory. He proudly looked at the unfamiliar car and found it funny. Other than having a high cultivation base, this woman didn''t seem to have any strong points. As a woman, she couldn''t even cook a barbecue.


    Even though it was awkward, it was still barely able to roast a delicacy with an overflowing fragrance.


    Chu Dai swallowed his saliva and started to eat. After such a long period of hard work, he could finally enjoy himself.


    However, he soon realized his mistake. He didn''t get the food in front of him, but when it was ready to be consumed, he entered the stomach of a male and female deity.


    Chu Tian regretted that he was too childish. He could do anything to be a foodie, so he finally understood.


    On the other hand, Cha Hsi was not ashamed at all. Her sweet tongue agilely licked a sesame seed in her mouth. Her movements were unexpectedly very skilled.


    Chu Feng couldn''t take it anymore when he saw the actions of the car that caused one''s imagination to go wild.


    This was too lecherous.


    Of course, this thought only lasted for a split-second. He was more concerned about what would happen at that moment. He had already known that the famous lady of Fragrant Sky city, the goddaughter of the emperor, was a glutton. He would never have been deceived.


    "Please eat slower. I''m begging you, I didn''t try to snatch it from you."


    Perhaps it was because she was afraid that the roasted food would be shared by Chu very quickly, but the results soon disappeared into her stomach. Hearing Chu Tian''s sorrowful words, she also felt a bit embarrassed. She felt that she was in the wrong.


    Originally, she had planned to make it up to Chu Wuqian. However, since she couldn''t control herself and kept the delicacies to herself, she couldn''t completely blame her.

 C46

    Therefore, she believed herself to be a victim as well. She said, "What are you yelling about? Do you think I did it voluntarily? I was forced to do it."


    Chu Feng widened his eyes as his three views were refreshed once again. Women are truly incomprehensible animals. Forget it, it''s better not to talk about it. Saying too much would only result in tears.


    "You continue, I will be going back. The training of the servants cannot be left behind. I''m going back to supervise. "


    He knew that even if he stayed any longer, he would not have much left over for himself. Rather than swallowing his saliva here, it would be better to go back and not see at all. Moreover, the time of the martial arts competition was approaching, so he had to train harder. Otherwise, if Dongfang Haoran took the lead, the Dongfang family would become even more arrogant.


    Che Xixi hurriedly said, "Don''t go. You''ll definitely have some if you''re roasted this time."


    Chu would rather believe that the sun would rise from the west than that Che Xi would keep his promise. As a result, he very decisively refused.


    Seeing that Chu Feng was not interested, Che Xixi lost interest and became a laborer once again.


    The Chu Family''s backyard was full of training. The twenty selected servants, who had been training for so many days, were even more flexible than normal soldiers. Of course, this was mainly because of Chu Yuan''s arrangements, because from the beginning, he planned to give these people the potential to become both ordinary soldiers and special forces. Only in this way would he be able to obtain recognition in the Martial Competition.


    Although Ding Wu did not know how to read or write, he seemed to have a natural level of experience in training. Chu Dai had only proposed a general direction, and he was the one who had completed all the detailed training.


    Looking at the messy backyard, Chu Feng couldn''t help but laugh. He thought that if there were guns in this era, then this backyard would have already been destroyed countless times over.


    After observing for a while, Chu Yuan gathered the soldiers who were physically strong.


    Seeing the confidence and determination on everyone''s faces, Chu Feng was genuinely happy. It had only been ten days of devilish training and these servants had already improved so much. It seemed like there was hope for the martial arts competition in one month.


    Although his strength was definitely not as great as Dongfang Haoran''s, with this small, well-trained squad, his chances of victory were still quite high.


    "Everyone did very well. Today, I will personally award everyone. Of course, this is only in the training phase. What we are going to face is not just training, not just acting for others to see, but showing that we are going to meet a real army head on. "Right now, your physical fitness and reflexes are comparable to the regular army, but your battle experience is still far off. Therefore, I will personally lead you to train your battle formations."


    Everyone was looking at him. Even though they were very confident in themselves, they still couldn''t believe it when they heard Chu Dai say that they were at the same level as an official soldier. Their understanding of the military had always been limited. In their minds, the military men were powerful existences, and they were not something that the servants like them could compare to.


    "Young master, have we really reached the standard of a soldier?" Even Ding Wu had some doubts, but so did the others.


    Chu Yu nodded without hesitation and said, "Everyone, don''t belittle yourself. Official soldiers are actually just like that. According to your training level, you can completely surpass them in the tournament in a month. Also, from now on, you can''t call me Young Master or Captain. Ding Wu is the vice captain, because from now on, you all have to listen to my arrangements. "


    His proposal received a resounding response.


    "In a situation where their strengths are equal, fighting two people alone, do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    "This... It''s good enough that I can remain undefeated. " Someone answered.


    "One against three, four, five?" Chu Tian asked.


    Some shook their heads, while others didn''t know how to reply.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Chu Tian laughed, "I think it will be very tragic. But if two people fought two people, two people fought five people. Or if five people fight against ten people and twenty people, the result might be different. "


    Everyone was lost in thought. Before this, they had never thought about such a thing.


    Of course, no one thought there would be too much change. Anyway, it was just one word: pitiful.


    Zhao Si stuttered, "Isn''t that the same ending? We''re definitely going to get beaten up." Many people agreed. Although they were very confident in their current strength, if they were to face an opponent who was several times stronger than themselves, the consequences would not be hard to imagine.


    Chu Mu''s lips curled up into a smile, "That might not be the case." You must have heard a lot about winning with fewer people, tens of thousands of people, and even hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Morale, the right time and the right people?"


    "This is one of the aspects, but I think that collective combat strength is the most important in a situation where the prerequisites are the same. Only by giving the enemy a show of strength would they be able to make the enemy tremble in fear, cause their mental defenses to collapse, and then yield without a fight. And what the group battle strength is, is cooperation. The power of the coordination is very strong. Everyone, do not underestimate it. Sometimes, it can achieve a effect of one plus one is greater than two. "


    Everyone was lost in thought. They were all honest people before, and all they thought about was how to do their job. However, now, it was as if Chu Feng had opened a door for them. A completely different world.


    "Don''t say it, it makes sense."


    "Indeed, I didn''t think too much about it in the past. Now that I think about it, that''s true."


    Everyone nodded their heads. Seeing their thoughtful expressions, Chu Danchen could not help but feel gratified. If they did not understand this fundamental principle, then all their efforts in the past few days would have been in vain.


    But it was clear that these servants did not disappoint him. Firstly, he had maintained his fighting spirit and put in great effort in the training. Right now, he could also quickly understand the logic behind his words. This was the most precious thing he could do. He knew that most of these servants didn''t study much, so he was a little worried. However, these worries were all swept away. What if they hadn''t studied? Many things didn''t have to be done by those who had studied.


    "Very good, I am very happy with everyone''s performance. The problem was that they needed good teamwork, but how was good teamwork possible? Our next task is to find the best match that allows everyone to adapt and display their combat ability. "I will divide everyone into four groups of five, each group of five, each group of twenty people, and each group of twenty people. When the battle truly begins, all twenty people will be a group, and when necessary, all five of them will be a group as well.

 C47

    These were all important parts of modern military theory, and Chu was simply borrowing them. As for whether it was suitable or not, he did not know. In short, he had to test it out.


    Start grouping next. Everyone was looking forward to it. They didn''t know what kind of training method Chu Zhaoyang had used.


    Chu Tian smiled and said, "Everyone, do you see the two nets in the courtyard?"


    Everyone was a little stunned. When they came in the morning, they discovered that there were two fishing nets in the yard. They did not know what they were doing and thought that their young master''s sudden interest in fishing might be related to the following training.


    "Isn''t this just a fishing net? Why is it standing upright like a door?"


    "Yes, this is the goal. You know how to play football, but the way you play is very different from the way I''m going to give you. " Chu Feng proudly looked at the worshipful expression on everyone''s face. Indeed, his performance had been too eye-catching. He handed over the football from his previous life to these servants and explained the rules. Having them form a team with every two teams was different from the real team, but their main goal was to train their teamwork, so there was no need to make it look the same.


    "Kick the ball. If you kick well, you can get the bounty."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, it was as if a bowl of Red Braised Meat had been placed in front of a beggar who had been eating for several days. The effect was beyond Chu Feng''s expectations. It seemed that silver was indeed very useful.


    Everyone was in high spirits, so the Chu Clan''s backyard turned into a temporary football field. Whether it was a huge cheer or not, the servants in front couldn''t help but want to see what was going on.


    Chu Mu continued to instruct them from the side so that everyone could maintain coordination. This was only the first step, which was to first practice and then fight against each other.


    True soldiers were trained through the fires of war, so actual combat was the most important thing. Although these servants did not have the opportunity to fight in actual combat, simulating actual combat was not difficult at all.


    This process would take a few days. Although Chu Danchen was the nominal leader, he was actually just going to give up. He just taught everyone the basics and let everyone figure it out. In order for each team to form their own individual combat strength, they had to coordinate and digest each other. As an outsider, there was no way for them to be of much use at all. Only the power that was formed on its own was the most powerful.


    Fortunately, they had silver taels as the driving force and everyone was very enthusiastic. After a period of time, he would think of a way to get everyone out of the silver''s power. By exchanging the silver for faith, faith could provide an endless stream of motivation.


    That is why the terrorists of our past lives were concentrated in areas where Islam was prevalent.


    "Brat, are you planning to make a mess in the Chu Clan?"


    During the meal, Chu Xuanqi said with a smile. He had no idea what was going on. A few days ago, he was mainly focused on physical training. He could understand it, but today, he completely did not understand it. Could it be that this could also increase one''s fighting strength?


    Chu Tian laughed, "Don''t worry, the Chu Clan''s residence is so big, how could I have the ability to overturn it? This is training their coordination. Isn''t the operation of the army in need of a high degree of coordination? "


    He explained the importance of coordination in great detail, which made everyone who was eating very curious, making them not want to eat anymore, so they listened to his bullshit. "After he finished, Chu Feiran couldn''t help but praise," Very, I didn''t see that, your research on military formations is quite thorough. "


    "It is indeed a little strange, but it makes a lot of sense. Many years ago, I experienced a situation where I won''t win much. However, I was unable to duplicate it, because I was still unable to find the correct method to do so.


    Chu Feng had tried his best on countless battlefield confrontations, so he was very interested in military formations, and he had thought about it the most. After hearing Chu Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but feel that it was true.


    He even had some doubts as to how Chu Danchen managed to figure out these problems. It had only been a few days since he returned from an idiot to a normal person. First, he displayed extraordinary talent in cultivation. In less than a month, he had actually jumped a few levels. Reached level 4. He then displayed a unique military eye. It''s fine if you''re talented, but those with high talent really do progress quickly. But one had to go through many battles in order to come to a precise conclusion regarding how a military formation worked. However, Chu Tian had no experience at all. To be able to see a problem that even an old general like him, who had been fighting for so many years, could not see, was a little special.


    However, he only buried the doubts in his heart and didn''t ask about it.


    "Where''s Xi Er?"


    Chu Feiran suddenly noticed that there was one missing person on the table. Only then did he remember that Che Xixi was not here today.


    "She''s full. She went back a long time ago." Chu Dai said.


    Chu Feiran was a bit puzzled. It was just the beginning of the meal and the car was not even present yet, how could they already be full? Of course, he did not know that his nephew, whose eloquence and judgement was as clear as water, had been cheated by a refined and elegant young lady in front of them. What was worse was that she had an incomplete body and had no way to complain.


    Seeing the depressed look on Chu Feng''s face, the father and son pair looked at each other and found it funny. It seemed like there was a conflict between the two of them.


    If Chu Tian knew what they were thinking, he would definitely cry out in grievance. They really didn''t have anything to do with each other. They had never been in the right for anything to happen. As for their relationship with a young couple, that was even more so.


    Although from his own point of view, he didn''t care, he was even looking forward to it. However, there was no response from the other side. Furthermore, his view on the situation was being refreshed again and again. First, it was violence, then brutality, then gluttony, and then there was an unknown sexual orientation mystery. This was completely unlike the trend of having some good stories with him.


    "Actually, all of you are thinking too much ¡­"


    Seeing Chu Xuanqi and Chu Feiran''s elderly father and son winking at each other, Chu Feng was speechless. At his age, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed to play these little games. Moreover, it was very clear that these two fellows had misunderstood something. It was very important for him to clarify it a little, or else he would have wasted his false reputation.


    Chu Xuanqi and Chu Feiran reacted very quickly, but their starting point was the same as they asked in unison, "What are we thinking about?" At the same time, he shook his head. "We really haven''t thought about anything."


    Chu Dai rolled his eyes, thinking to himself that from their reactions, he could infer that these two were related by blood. It was as if they were wearing the same pants.

 C48

    Instead, he was a little embarrassed and laughed a few times. He used the chicken leg to cover his embarrassment and worked hard. Soon, he finished a big bowl of rice, along with a chicken leg of Red Braised Meat and...


    "Where do you want to stay? Let me see if this little girl is doing the same thing to me at home."


    After dinner, Chu very easily dressed up, he didn''t even bring the fan that he used to occasionally go out to act cool. When he found the Shan Chu family, he saw the difference in the Giant family as soon as he entered. In short, everything was a few sizes bigger.


    In order to show their hospitality, Shan Chu served Chu Wuwei a cup of tea, and he spent a whole cigarette''s worth of time to finish it off. As he drank, he swore in his heart that he would never return to the Shan family.


    "Shan Chu, is there something more interesting that you''d like to do?"


    Chu Feng was very clear on the shortcomings of the mountain sprout, so he had been acting very secretive from the very beginning.


    As expected, Shan Chu was overjoyed as he hurriedly said, "What is it that tells me that I will guarantee its successful completion?"


    "You can''t leak it. We''ll talk about it later."


    As the two of them left the mountain residence, Chu Wuwei took the lead, followed closely by Shan Chu. One in front and one behind, they arrived at a flower shop.


    After leaving the flower shop, a bouquet of roses appeared in Chu very''s hand. There were 99 of them, not a single more or less. He didn''t have any other intentions, he just wanted to go to the car park to get sick of the car. This girl was so gentle and obedient in front of others, yet she was completely different in front of him. She had no place to complain about her hardships, so if she told someone else, they would not believe her and would instead think that she was spouting nonsense.


    Shan Chu rubbed his big head, not understanding what Chu very much wanted, why did he go to the car to pick up a bunch of roses, didn''t roses serve as a proposal for marriage? He suddenly understood something, and exclaimed in surprise, "Very, you''re not going to the car to propose, are you?"


    "It''s not me, it''s you."


    "What?"


    "It''s you."


    Shan Chu was completely stupefied. He thought about how the one he had an engagement with was the young miss of the Hu family, who was not from the Che family at all.


    "But my fianc¨¦e is ¡­"


    Chu Tian laughed sinisterly, "That''s because you made a mistake. Sigh, your memory is also the same, your own fianc¨¦e can even confuse us. It''s not bad to be a brother, I''ll help you remember. "


    "That doesn''t seem to be the case, and we''re engaged, so there''s no need to propose." Shan Chu wasn''t stupid. He vaguely understood something, but he was still somewhat at a loss.


    "Who asked you to propose? You are just sending her flowers to make her happy."


    Chu very much had to dry up all his saliva. Shan Chu nodded blankly.


    The distance between the Che Family and the Chu Family was not that far, and it only took them a quarter of an hour to get there.


    The doorman knew it was the young masters of the Shan and Chu Families, so he did not stop them and led the way.


    As he was meditating, he couldn''t help but sneeze, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Why is it so noisy?" Che Xi opened his eyes and felt somewhat puzzled. When he looked up at the two familiar faces at the entrance of the courtyard, he could not help but feel somewhat baffled. Is it okay if he eats too much? Why did he come here?


    When he looked at the mountain Chu Mu was sitting on, he could not help but feel curious. There was something wrong with his expression. Looking down, what entered his eyes was a handful of fiery red roses. They looked vivid and beautiful.


    "He isn''t here to propose, is he?"


    Cha Hsi couldn''t help but feel nervous and didn''t know what to do for a moment. He wasn''t ready yet, so why was this kid so bold? Seriously, he had to get the others to prepare.


    His cheeks were a little hot and a little red, and his eyes were slightly blurred. Women always have a bit of romantic fantasy, in such a scene, is easily moved. Especially when he mistook her for his sweetheart. These days, although he was lecturing Chu Ji on a daily basis, every time he returned home and slept on the bed, the image of a slut laughing shamelessly would always surface in his mind. At first, he thought it was because he hated this little brat, but then he realized that it might not be the case. After all, when he was with Chu Tian, he always felt relaxed and didn''t need to be overly tense, nor did he need to pay attention to etiquette.


    Then it slowly developed into a dream.


    Now that he saw such a scene, he naturally ignored the existence of the mountain range.


    "Teacher, someone wants to send you flowers." Chu Tian''s voice was hiding a smile.


    Che Xixi was slightly puzzled. He had a nagging feeling that Chu very much was abnormal today.


    "Then I''ll go out first and not disturb you. "Shan Chu, perform well. I believe in you." Chu Danchen turned around and left as soon as he finished his sentence. He had just used up all his energy to run, fearing that he would be in trouble if he gave chase now.


    Che Xi was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he saw Shan Chu bow and say politely, "Che, Miss Che, I ¡­" Feeling a little nervous, he stammered out the reason for his visit.


    Exerting force into his body, he quickly disappeared from the spot and with a few ups and downs, he flew out. The power of a level nine precelestial wasn''t something to be dabbled in. Soon enough, a sneaky head could be seen sneaking along the walls of the car house at an extremely fast speed. It seemed like this brat knew that the consequences would be dire, so he tried to kill himself. However, it''s a pity ¡­


    The rabbit''s fleeing speed was extremely fast, but when it encountered a cheetah, it could only admit defeat.


    Chu very quickly thought he had reached the limit of his speed, but with his strength, he was already at level 4 and level 9, so when he was running for his life as fast as a stray dog, he suddenly realized that there was no way out.


    His head hit an invisible wall and he felt pain.


    He didn''t need to raise his head to know that he didn''t meet a Wall-Hitting Ghost, and that his eyes weren''t seeing flowers.


    "Teacher, why did you come out? Where''s Shan Chu?"


    Seeing the angry and beautiful face of the car in front of him reddened his heart, but he had no choice. Different sides had different choices, and since they had their own masters, they had to express their own side. Thus, he smiled and asked for their concern.


    Che Xixi said coldly, "He''s still in a daze."


    "Then you ¡­"


    "I''ll beat him up."


    The short conversation quickly ended in violence. Chu Feng did not have much time to resist.


    Feeling the pressure from Taishan, Chu Feng did his best to resist, his face turning purple. However, Che Xi wasn''t using his full strength. He was maintaining absolute suppression, yet he didn''t hurt anyone.


    Very quickly, Chu Tianjiao felt that all the energy in his body had been completely drained. His entire body was instantly emptied and he was covered in sweat.


    "How is it, is it comfortable?"


    This time, it was the turn for the car to laugh. It looked at the unsightly expression on Chu Ji''s face, and the car''s smiling face. Chu Dai wanted to squeeze out a smile, but the muscles on his face were stiff. Let alone laughing, he couldn''t even cry.

 C49

    With great difficulty, he managed to focus his full strength. Finally, Chu very intermittently said, "Stop messing around." These three words had taken a full minute, and he hadn''t finished speaking a single word, but he had to gather his strength to prepare for the next word.


    Seeing that Chu Tian was truly unable to resist, and that he had just withdrawn his hand, Chu Mu''s body became weak, almost falling to the ground. He quickly supported himself up by the wall, supporting his body without falling down, gasping for breath, after a long while, he finally managed to muster up his strength, and said: "Your attacks are too ruthless, you really plan to kill me."


    "You know who the culprit is."


    "I also want to ask who it is. You''ve almost finished the barbeque I roasted, but you didn''t leave anything for me. In the end, who do you think is the culprit? " Chu Tian had a sullen look on his face. He spoke as if he had been wronged. He was the most wronged person in the world.


    There was nothing to be said about the acting skills.


    He never thought that this little brat would hold a grudge like that. Seeing how Chu Wuqian was pretending to be very similar and not lacking in joy, he forgave him a lot: "Alright, I won''t make things difficult for you anymore, but if something like this happens again, I''m not sure what you will become."


    After all, he was the one at fault, so it wasn''t appropriate for him to press forward every step of the way.


    "You''re not going to let me in for a drink?"


    Chu very weakly straightened his back, feeling very uncomfortable after all the strength had been sucked out of his body.


    Che Xixi''s eyes curved into crescent moons as she was completely conquered by Chu Tianjiao''s shamelessness. At a time like this, he was still pretending to be very graceful and drunk.


    "Hey, isn''t that big sister Xi''er?"


    As the two were about to return to the car park, they heard someone shouting from afar. When Che Xixi saw a fake brat not far away, he said with a smile, "Why did you come out so free? Didn''t you tell me in advance how dangerous it would be if you ran out alone?"


    The other party was the football boy Chu Tian met in the palace. However, the other party didn''t notice him at the moment and was too focused on getting close to the car to ask questions, pinching the car and touching its body on and off.


    Chu Tian couldn''t help but be angered. How could this be? He hadn''t even touched it yet and it was already finished. What the hell is this? Even though you are someone from the palace, I''m not afraid of you.


    He was very angry. He angrily walked forward and shouted, "Brat, let go of your dirty hands."


    His voice was quite loud, causing the two who were laughing to jump in fright. When they turned around, they saw that it was Chu Mu. They were stunned for a moment, but then replied sarcastically, "I did something. You dare to do something to me?"


    After losing the last football match, he had remembered this annoying guy. When enemies met each other, the other''s eyes would turn red, especially when this guy started criticizing them without saying a word.


    As he spoke, he moved his hand up and down Che Xi''s body. Chu Dai''s heart truly broke from anger, and what made him even more unbearable was that Che Xi actually calmly endured it and didn''t reprimand him. Thinking back to when he was just playing a little trick to hug him, he was taught a lesson.


    This psychological difference made him very hurt.


    "Don''t think that just because I don''t dare to hit you, the people in the palace are amazing, I still dare to attack."


    Chu Yu was flustered and exasperated. Originally, he was more rational, but most of the time, his mind was clear and he wasn''t affected by anything. However, seeing his beloved being bullied like this, how could he have the heart to think otherwise?


    Without a second word, he was about to make his move.


    With his palm blocked, the one blocking him was none other than the car.


    "You ¡­" Chu Tian was going insane. He suddenly felt that his existence was a bit inappropriate, out of place, because he was intimate with the other party. What did it have to do with him, he was completely like a light bulb existence, no wonder the car would make a move, so he only said one word and closed his mouth.


    "You guys continue, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    It was this sentence again, but the first sentence was directed at Shan Chu and the car, and now it was being replaced by someone else.


    "You can''t leave." The car flashed in front of him.


    Chu Tianlang felt pained within his heart, but his face remained calm. He said lightly: "What''s wrong, do you need me to apologize?"


    "Yes, but not for me. For the princess." As they drove, she felt slightly happy in her heart. She could tell that Chu Feng was extremely jealous, and it seemed that the jealousy was quite strong. This brat didn''t seem to be that annoying.


    Fang Yi was secretly delighted in her heart, but when she thought that the person Chu had offended was the most favoured girl in the palace, she felt a headache.


    "What?" Chu Tian was stunned, "She''s a princess? "Why are you dressed like a fake brat? Does this look really good and have a personality?" His mood immediately improved a lot. Since the other party was a princess, then it was not a big problem for him to do something to the car.


    Looking at the fake brat who was half a head shorter than him, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. The fake brat snorted and said, "You dare to be so rude to me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let my royal father punish you?"


    Hearing the princess''s threat, he laughed and said, "Go complain, when the time comes I will say that you are doing this for personal gain. Last time you were unable to beat me in a game of kickball, so you bear a grudge in your heart, and now that I think about it, I really want to embarrass you. You are already so big, and you still keep asking others to help you, shameless."


    The princess was so angry that she almost died. When she saw Chu Zhaoyang''s complacent expression, her teeth started to itch with hatred. After hearing what Chu Zhaoyang said, tears started to well up in her eyes and she looked as if she was about to fall.


    Why do you like to cry so much? Chu Tian was confused. He almost cried when he was at the palace last time, but why was he crying now? He couldn''t take it anymore.


    "I''m just teasing you, little princess. Just take it that everything I just said is nonsense." Seeing that something was wrong, Chu very quickly smiled and said, "If this girl cried out, it would not be easy to deal with her."


    "I''m not small at all. I''m already sixteen."


    He was speechless, but he could only follow the other party''s intentions. He had always been a gentleman, after all. He nodded like a chick pecking rice, and said, "I know. Princess is sixteen, not small." He was overjoyed in his heart. This is an interesting kid.


    The princess tilted her head and said, "I know you definitely don''t think this way. You must be talking about how this little brat is like."


    Chu Tian had completely collapsed, and even Che Xi was smiling speechlessly. This little girl had always loved him more than he could tell. She knew that he had a temper, but today, she felt that something was wrong with the princess.


    "No, I swear." Chu Tian hurriedly said, forcing himself not to laugh. In his heart, he was thinking, "Why is this girl so smart?" He was able to guess what was on his mind in an instant. Sigh, these days are really strange. A little brat wants to pretend to be an adult, and an adult also wants to be young.

 C50

    "Well, I forgive you. But you can''t keep thinking about it. " The princess finally had a smile on her face, and her unruly attitude returned.


    Chu Dai, "..."


    "You definitely don''t know that the princess is the disciple of Great Master Zhu Qing." Seeing that he was about to collapse, he felt that it was necessary to remind him.


    "Who is Grandmaster Zhu Qing?"


    "Have you heard of Mind Reading?" Cha Hsi smiled maliciously.


    Chu Feng finally understood that he had met someone who could read the thoughts of others. He had never expected that the princess actually possessed such great ability. No wonder he was so adamant about not letting go. He had met someone who was an expert in this field. All year round by the river, there would always be times when one''s feet were wet.


    "Let''s go to the mansion to chat."


    Someone quickly waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I won''t join you guys. You guys chat." He didn''t want to be with the princess at all, so he felt displeased chatting with someone who could read the thoughts of others. If his strength were to break through a few more levels, the princess might not be able to clearly see what he was thinking.


    The princess was annoyed and replied, "If you don''t want to go, then so be it. There''s still me here, so of course I have the final say." This fake brat was really difficult to deal with as soon as he showed off his unruly and unruly strength.


    Chu Dai nodded with a wry smile on his face. If he didn''t know the other party''s identity, he could have beaten them up. Yet, at this moment, he was being suppressed everywhere and he couldn''t do as he pleased. He was truly displeased with the situation. He didn''t know how the princess would take revenge on him, but he couldn''t help but feel somewhat apprehensive.


    Shan Chu was still waiting at the carriage house. It was obvious that the kid hadn''t found out what was wrong.


    Seeing the rose in Shan Chu''s hand, the Princess couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on?" It was fortunate that this matter was not mentioned. Che Xixi glared at Chu Ji and said, "It''s all because of this brat." Chu Tian embarrassedly smiled.


    The Princess''s expression changed, she really wanted to continue pursuing the matter. Seeing the awkward expressions on the two of them, she immediately shut her mouth, and felt upset.


    "Very, what is going on, this is?" When Shan Chu saw Chu Dai, he quickly walked up to him. Chu Tianlang smiled bitterly, "This is the princess favored by the emperor. She is extremely unruly and unruly. Do not provoke her."


    "So it''s Princess You Ran. Why are you dressed like a man?"


    So the fake boy''s name was Xuan You Ran.


    "Hey, what are you mumbling about?" Xuan You Ran instinctively felt that Chu Yu was the one discussing with Shan Chu, so he shouted with his mouth puffed out.


    The two of them hurriedly said, "It''s nothing."


    "I heard you have a football team?" As a member of the royal family, he had lived in the palace for a long time. Naturally, he possessed an air of superiority. Even though Xuan You Ran was a young girl, he was still the same.


    "It''s just some random tinkering. Princess will definitely not be interested." Chu very quickly cut off his words. He absolutely could not let the princess go to his residence. When the time came, with the savage princess who loved to cry and the violent and overbearing carriage, he would most likely not have a good time.


    Xuan You casually replied, "You''re not allowed to call me princess in the future, so just call me by my name. I heard Grandpa Chu say that it is very interesting, so don''t lie to me. I also intend to join. I don''t know if you agree with me, so I asked for your opinion. "


    Ask for my opinion? I have my objections, but they are of no use.


    It was all the fault of that damned old man. Why did he have such a big mouth and reveal everything?


    Since the princess had already mentioned it, he couldn''t refuse. He could only bite the bullet and say, "Of course I agree, but ¡­"


    "It''s good that you''ve agreed. How can there be so much? It''s a deal. Tomorrow, I''ll visit your residence and stay in the palace all day. I''m going to be sick from boredom." Xuan You Ran was in a good mood, he would not interfere with the Chu Clan''s playing football.


    Chu Dai had a headache, since when had this day come to an end? As if seeing through his thoughts, he pursed his lips into a smile.


    When he got home, it was already dinner time. Seeing Chu Xuanqi have a good appetite, a certain someone could not help but feel annoyed and said, "Did that fake Xuan You Ran know from you that I asked my servant to practice?"


    Chu Xuanqi sucked on the pig bone and asked curiously, "No, the princess is playing everywhere and I rarely see her, what''s the matter?"


    "Is it really that interesting to refuse to admit it? Xuan girl told me personally, saying that you have a big mouth, but you''re not admitting it? Do you know that not only is she unruly, she also likes to cry. I originally couldn''t stand it anymore, and with her added to the mix, I think I can knock my head against the wall."


    Chu Tian angrily said. He was very dissatisfied with Chu Xuanqi for playing the fool. He told Chu Xuanqi so what was there to hide from him.


    "Father didn''t lie to you. Father and I entered the palace together, but we didn''t even see the princess. Are you sure that it was the princess who said that? " Chu Fei said.


    "Could it be that I''ve been deceived? Xuan You Ran really knows how to play tricks on me. Ai, I really miss the scene where I beat her up in the palace."


    Chu very long sigh covered her nose, holding a bowl, picking up the food. His heart was incomparably bitter. No matter how he looked at it, the protagonists of other novels would always encounter good things, but everything went wrong for him. In the future, he would never see a novel again.


    He couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. He didn''t know if he could go back, let alone read novels.


    Chu Xuanqi laughed, "You are indeed a little naughty, but honestly speaking, I am feeling rather depressed in the palace. Finding an excuse to come out and play football is not a bad choice. Just let her. "


    Chu Tian wanted to cry, "It''s not a question of whether I give or not, but that I have to. She has a strong backing, and my father is the emperor. If I don''t do as she says, I''m afraid I''ll be cut into pieces."


    "I don''t think the princess is as scary as you say. Although she is naughty, she is still very polite and would greet me whenever she sees me. She''s not like you, you know, not even close to me."


    Chu Xuanqi laughed and scolded, but Chu Tian was speechless once again. His original intention was not so good, first it was that he was disrespectful to his elders, and then he didn''t even pay attention to etiquette. But now, all the responsibility had been placed on me.


    Xuan You naturally came to the Chu Clan as a guest and accompanied the car over for the night. It was early in the morning, and neither of them seemed to have eaten.


    "You came to get food?" Chu very much went up to greet the guest, but he didn''t have the courtesy of welcoming the guest. Instead, he really wanted to drive the guest away. It would be best if Xuan You left in one breath.


    However, Xuan You Ran''s skin was not thin. Even though he understood what Chu Yuan meant, he did not feel offended. He restrained his usual unruly attitude and intended to leave a good impression on Chu Yuan.


    He threw out a palm without using any strength. This was a very unpleasant feeling, and Chu Feng felt a sense of defeat. Cha Hsi understood what he meant and smiled without saying a word.


    The only thing that Chu Feng did not feel bad about was that Xuan You Ran was still very promising today. Although he was still dressed in tight-fitting clothes, his style had clearly changed. He looked more like a girl, and even his eyebrows and eyelashes seemed to have been meticulously decorated. He estimated that he had spent quite a bit of time on it.


    Chu Xuanqi and Chu Feiran both came out to greet him. They wanted to greet him, but were stopped by Xuan You said: "No need, we are all old acquaintances. Why do you need to talk about those official rules?"


    The two of them did not continue to shirk away, hesitating that the Chu Clan was favored by the emperor, so they had many opportunities to enter and exit the palace. Naturally, they had many opportunities to see Xuan You Ran, and it would not be wrong to call him an old acquaintance.


    Because of the arrival of the princess, the Chu family''s dishes today were extremely sumptuous. All sorts of precious delicacies filled the table. When he looked, the drool on the corner of Chu Mu''s mouth could be vaguely seen.


    He had been here for so long, yet he had never eaten this much. Xuan You Ran had already prepared so much for him. This Chu Clan''s third generation young master was a failure.

 C51

    He looked at the dishes on the table with a wry smile and said, "Thank you for your concern, Grandpa Chu. Actually, I usually eat vegetarian food, but I don''t really eat meat. So, it''s still easier to eat dinner, so there''s no need to cook so many dishes."


    "Oh wow, it was only then that I remembered. You''ve always learned Mind Reading. You''ve always been a vegetarian. It''s just that I haven''t thought it through properly." Chu Xuanqi smacked his head as he spoke.


    The rest of the Chu Clan members were extremely excited to see the princess.


    Chu Feng was also very excited, but he was also very happy to have so many delicious dishes today. It had to be said that every single one of these dishes was of the highest quality. Even the simplest stir-fried lotus root slices were clearly exquisite items that had been meticulously crafted.


    He had always thought that the Chu Clan''s chef was pretty good, and that he had a good time eating. He didn''t expect that compared to today, he only ate pig food. Just thinking about it made him angry.


    At the dinner table, Chu Feng could not find any fault with Xuan Ran''s performance. Every move he made was proper and proper. The two of them chatted occasionally as they sat beside the carriage, chuckling softly.


    One of them was a famous beauty in Fragrant Sky city. The other one was dressed like a man, but her beauty was no less than a car ride away. The two beauties sitting together was truly visually impactful.


    Since he couldn''t chase Xuan You Ran away, he could only concentrate on admiring her skills.


    Thus, during the entire meal, Chu Feng only did two things: eat, look at the beauties, and sweep his eyes boldly between Xuan Ran and the car. He observed every detail of the two beauties, which made both Xuan Ran and Che Ran feel a bit embarrassed. Annoyed and embarrassed, yet happy at the same time.


    Women are always like this.


    Chu Xuanqi and Chu Feiran were both frightened by Chu Wuwei''s boldness. Normally, it was fine to just watch the show, but Xuan You possessed the royal bloodline. If the princess was angry, the consequences would be dire.


    However, from the looks of it, the two beauties didn''t seem to be displeased in any way. They still pretended to eat their meal in a reserved manner, and occasionally had a conversation and eye contact. It was as if he was helpless against Chu Feng''s shameless actions.


    Chu Xuanqi and Chu Feiran looked at each other, feeling that something was amiss. He thought of a possibility that he did not dare to think about and rejected it. Xuan You Ran had only met with Chu Wuwei once, and the atmosphere was quite discordant. No matter what, he would not be interested in Chu Wuwei.


    In the past, the emperor had wanted to betroth her to two influential young officials, one man and one woman, each one of whom was a dragon or phoenix among thousands. However, Xuan You Ran had never taken a fancy to any of them, so he had decided to pretend to be a boy and play soccer with his dog every day. He was just like a foppish young man, and since the emperor was too fond of her, he had no choice but to let her be.


    His grandson knew that Chu Xuanqi was very talented, but he was also very lazy and impolite. In the Mystic Fragrance Empire, other than his reputation as an idiot, he was just like the legend of being struck by lightning. He had been raised in a state where he had never met anyone.


    The two of them only harbored this thought and didn''t think too much about it.


    Even though he was unhappy at the start, Chu Feng was still very happy at the end. Today was not only a feast for the eyes, but also a feast for the eyes. It was worth it. Even if he was bullied by the two beauties in a bit, he would be happy.


    Other than the main hall, Chu Xuanqi and his son knew that Xuan You Ran was mainly here to play football, so they left as well, leaving the princess to Chu Ji.


    "Did you eat happily just now?" After everyone had left, Xuan You went straight to the point and asked a very baffling question.


    The monk nodded, unsure of what to say. He knew that the other party definitely had something more to say, so he wisely kept silent.


    "You''re enjoying it too?"


    "Eh." Chu Tianjiao finally understood that his unbridled actions would be met with the bullying of the two beauties, but it was still difficult for him to adapt to such a direct question, so he couldn''t react for a while. He felt that his face wasn''t good enough, "It seems so."


    If he answered truthfully, he would try his best to be lenient. However, if he denied it, the consequences would be dire. This logic was very clear to Chu Feng. In his previous life, when he wrote reviews, he would often come into contact with the word "honest and open-minded".


    This was the first time Xuan You Ran had seen Chu Dai in a state of distress. He had been so arrogant last time, but he hadn''t expected it to be like this. It seemed like he would have to continue to pressure Chu Mu, so he continued, "Do we have flowers on our faces?"


    At the side, Che Xixi was trying his best to hold back his laughter. When he saw Chu Yu''s interesting expression, he felt that he was rather cute. Unable to hold it in any longer, he burst out in laughter.


    "To tell you the truth, Princess, there are indeed flowers on your faces." Chu Tian''s eyes darted around, determined to display his shameless abilities.


    Xuan You Ran and the car were both stunned. His face looked normal, so where did the flowers come from? They couldn''t help but look at Chu Ji, wondering what he was trying to do.


    "What do you mean?" The car stopped here.


    Chu Dai touched his hair, making sure that it was neat and tidy. He straightened his clothes, which was also not bad. As he had imagined, he should look elegant and graceful right now. If he knew that there was a grain of rice on his face, he wouldn''t be able to laugh.


    After confirming that his image was not bad, Chu Feng said with a smile, "The princess'' face is as beautiful as a peach. Looking at her makes one feel warm in the chest. As for Xi''er, she is like a blue lotus, looking down upon others, so she forgot her manners for a moment and took a few more glances. Please don''t be angry. "


    Don''t women like to be praised? Then so be it. Anyway, I''ll just rely on my mouth to mess around. Furthermore, he had accumulated quite a number of vocabulary which could not be used up in a short period of time.


    Both Tu Yidao and Zhexiu were caught off guard. They didn''t expect Chu Feng to be so shameless. In this kind of situation, he was even planning on flattering them to get away with it. However, what this fellow said ¡­ It''s quite fresh, should I forgive him?


    Xuan Ran waved his hand and said, "You''re quite talkative. You don''t have to worry. I didn''t plan on doing anything to you. Is there really a need to be like this?"


    Chu Yu let out a sigh of relief, thinking that if his answer didn''t work, then he wouldn''t be in this situation anymore. He would be lying to the kids.


    "Alright, let''s go see your home team." Xuan You revealed an excited expression. She really loved football, so she really wanted to see what the rules of playing football were like after Chu Zhaoxuan modified it.


    The three of them went to the backyard. At this time, the servants had already started their training. The two teams attacking and defending each other felt extremely happy. Compared to yesterday, he seemed to have made some progress. However, there were some disharmony between the coordination and coordination. It seemed that he would need more time to practice.


    Xuan You Ran was an expert. When he saw the rules of the two teams'' playing, his face was full of excitement. He was dancing and gesticulating by the side as if she were in the field instead of in the audience. Chu Mu and the car looked at each other speechlessly. He didn''t know why the girl would be so interested in such a fierce battle.


    Originally, the match between the two teams had been in full swing. Someone had noticed Chu Wuwei at the entrance, followed by two ladies. They knew who Che Xi was, and the other was naturally Princess Xuan You. They had heard the news that the princess was coming to join them, and they slowed down.


    "Continue to play football. Have you forgotten what I''ve taught you? Stay alert. If you relax a little on the battlefield, you might lose your life and maintain offense until the end of time." Chu Mu shouted.


    With that said, the servants no longer paid attention to the princess'' arrival and continued to play football. These days, Chu Feng had been very well-trained, and he was basically able to enforce the rules. The thought he imparted was that he would not accept orders from the outside world, and since this world didn''t have such words, he shamelessly borrowed from them.


    Xuan You couldn''t help but be shocked. As a noble princess, these people did not care at all when they heard the words of Chu Lian. It seemed like Chu very basically already had absolute control over this irregular army.


    As a member of the royal family, even though she didn''t have much contact with the military, she had heard a lot about it. As a member of the royal family, she didn''t have much contact with the military, but she had heard a lot about it.


    As he watched the servants attack and defend, Chu very suddenly thought of a good idea. Thus, he turned to Xuan You and asked, "Are you willing to command this team?"


    The princess was an expert in football, and could be considered a scholar. Therefore, it was a good choice for her to maintain coordination between the two of them. Furthermore, it would also allow her to be in the midst of training her servants, making it impossible for her to find trouble with them. It was truly killing two birds with one stone.


    When Xuan You Ran heard this suggestion, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. He clenched his cute little fists and said happily, "Really? They wouldn''t listen to me, right?"


    Being able to take control of the entire team was quite new and interesting to her, so she was very motivated.

 C52

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let them listen to your orders temporarily." First of all, we''ll train their coordination by kicking the ball. After a few days, it''ll be the real fight between body and weapon. At that time, you can come and watch the show. "


    Chu Yu laughed. Kicking the ball was just a trick, and it was only temporary, so he couldn''t keep on kicking. The real purpose was to allow the entire team to coordinate and coordinate with each other, thus achieving an extremely flexible and agile effect.


    Xuan You replied, "Sure. If it''s fun in a few days, you can leave them to me."


    The fight between the servants soon ended. Chu Feng gave the order to assemble, and in less than ten seconds, everyone was in position. The entire battle was organized and orderly. No one made a sound, and it was even more strict than the regular army.


    The expressions of Che Xixi and Xuan You Ran couldn''t help but change. The changes of these servants were truly shocking. It was really hard to train for Chu.


    "I believe everyone knows that this is Princess You Ran. She is an expert in football, so she has been coordinating the attack and defense of football for the past two days."


    All of the servants stared at Xuan You, waiting to see what was so different about the royal bloodline. Even after staring for a while, it didn''t seem like there was anything special about it. Princess You Ran''s face was full of kindness as she greeted everyone.


    "I gave you guys a team yesterday, but during the following days, if a certain group continues to be strong, after splitting up the group so long, everyone can split themselves into groups. In short, my request is that everyone be one person as a group, two people, three people, no matter how many people are in a group, they will all be one team. Because since this is a real war, there must be sacrifices. We cannot collapse just because of the sacrifice of one or two people. "


    These were all more advanced military concepts. This era simply did not exist. However, his words were very persuasive, so everyone was convinced.


    Chu Feng was very clear that the more boorish a man was, the more honest he would be. He only believed in what they believed to be correct, and believed in what they believed. Thus, his loyalty was very high. As long as he could convince the opponent, he would have absolute control.


    And all this time, besides training everyone in the devil''s way of training, he would also pay great attention to communicating with them during breaks. Anyone who was short on money and had a hard time at home would be generous and win the hearts of others.


    "The rest is up to the princess." He also explained the details to the princess, such as how to coordinate and how to maintain the strongest combat strength of the team.


    Xuan You curled his lips and said, "I understand. You''ll know once you see it."


    Chu Tian was speechless. This was not child''s play. Although it looked simple, it was not that simple to find the problem with a single touch of a needle.


    The next battle would be directed by Princess You Ran.


    After watching the battle for a while, Chu Yuan couldn''t help but feel surprised. He also didn''t know that this girl had a sharp eye, every time she was able to see through the weakness of the team with a single glance and give a loud instruction, she was both the referee and the coach. She had to make accurate judgments according to the rules and pay attention to the inconsistencies of each team, yet she was able to be methodical and skillful.


    "This girl is not bad, she is a bit out of my expectations." He had found an outstanding helper, and now that he could be an unarmed shopkeeper, his heart felt quite good.


    Cha Hsi smiled and said, "If you call her that, you''ll probably have to wear your little shoes again."


    "Tsk, now that she''s become the temporary captain, she''s my subordinate. What am I afraid of her for, a little girl, it''s nothing to be afraid of." He smiled triumphantly, but did not reply.


    "Oh right, I''ve woken up this morning. My left arm suddenly feels weak, and the meridian in my elbow is sore. What''s the reason?"


    "Could it be that the strength of your training is too strong, allowing you to slow down appropriately? If you want to be fast, you have to do it step by step; otherwise, even if you break through quickly in a short period of time, it would be a waste of your energy to be unable to stabilize yourself, and it would instead have a great impact on the subsequent cultivation."


    Chu Yu nodded. He also felt that his recent improvement was too fast. Every hour, he could feel that his body''s strength had increased by quite a bit. It seemed that this was indeed a bit radical. There was still a month before the competition. If he slowly trained, perhaps he could even raise his level by one or two levels. For others, every level of improvement was incredibly difficult, and he felt that it was already extremely difficult to increase his speed by two levels, so there was no need to continue pursuing speed.


    "Give me your hand. I''ll show you the pulse." The car stopped here.


    Chu Dai stretched out his arm and felt a slightly cold finger on his wrist. He couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in his heart. This feeling... Very comfortable.


    This was the first time she took the initiative to come into contact with someone from the opposite sex. Although it was to check his pulse, he still felt a little embarrassed. However, this shyness was well concealed by her calm expression.


    "The pulse is calm, and there are occasional fluctuations. It shouldn''t be a problem, so there shouldn''t be any problems with consuming the pill. Don''t worry too much about it." In at most two days, things will return to normal. "


    Che Xi tried his best to suppress the slight trembling in his voice to prevent Chu Dai from discovering anything strange.


    Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. It was still okay, it was just a small problem, as long as it did not affect his cultivation.


    "Since I can''t be too radical at the moment, I have an idea." "How about you practice with me for the next two days? I hope that you will do your best. When that time comes, he will definitely not show mercy to Dongfang Haoran, so, I need to start preparing now."


    This was something that he had been thinking about for the past few days. Even though his profound strength and battle skill had improved greatly, if they truly fought, it actually didn''t have much of a deterring force. First, it would be his lack of strength, and if he met an opponent stronger than himself, he would simply be like an ant that could only be casually kneaded by others. Next, his reaction speed would definitely not be able to keep up.


    "Alright, I hope I won''t make you think that this proposal is the wrong choice." He really couldn''t afford to go all out. After all, the disparity between the two of them was too great.


    Chu Yu solemnly nodded his head. Practice could not only train one''s agility, it could also improve one''s cultivation. Although one could get injured temporarily, every time he got injured, it would bring an opportunity for a breakthrough. Isn''t that how it was written in novels?


    The two of them found a relatively remote area. The following scene might be a little unsuitable for children, but it was too violent.


    Of course, that was Chu Tianjiao''s way of thinking. He felt that even if he had to risk his life to create a difficult situation, he would not think that way right now. In her opinion, this should be a quick battle; it could be resolved in five moves.


    Therefore, when a confident person met another full of confidence, it would be even more exciting.


    Chu very quickly made the first move. Since the gap between the two was very clear, then he might as well make the first move. The best defense was to attack. He quickly adjusted his body to its peak state in a short period of time, then he rapidly charged forward and threw a palm strike towards the car. The palm strike whistled and drew a visible arc in the air.

 C53

    This was an afterimage left behind by his extreme speed.


    Che Xiaxi''s eyes focused, feeling somewhat surprised. He did not expect Chu Feng''s extreme speed to reach such a level, and even created afterimages. It was truly inconceivable. This progress was truly too monstrous. No wonder his body became sluggish and his arms became numb. It seemed that he had invested quite a bit for the martial arts competition to come in a month''s time.


    It was only when the wind from the palm blew against his face that he suddenly twisted his body swiftly, like a snow lotus fluttering in the wind, but he did not fall down. He even had the leisure to swing his palm lightly, neutralizing Chu Feng''s attack.


    Chu Yu was greatly moved by her beautiful movements, but now was not the time to think about other things. He held his breath, and from her reaction, he knew that although his speed was fast, in her eyes, it was pitifully slow. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have waited until his palm attack was about to deal damage.


    He changed his hand into a fist and suddenly swung it. It was like an accelerated artillery shell shooting out. The surrounding air was even fluctuating because of this punch. The speed was too fast and the strength reached the pinnacle of what Chu Zhaoyang could do.


    Taking advantage of the powerful punch, his body also appeared to be in a strange state, slightly slanting to the side while his feet were still in a formation. It could be seen that although he was in an attack mode, his defense was also quite good, watertight, his lower body extremely stable, and he even had a hidden backup, waiting for an opportunity to strike at any time.


    It was hard to imagine that he was a novice who had just trained the Mountain Splitting Palm, so these attacks did not show that he was a new scholar. He was extremely experienced, and if it was anyone else who did not know, they would have thought that he had been immersed in training for at least two years to become so powerful that he could attack and defend at the same time.


    Initially, he thought that he could solve the problem in five moves as soon as possible. However, that didn''t seem to be the case at all. Furthermore, she could clearly feel that the power within Chu Yuan''s body was not something a fourth level reader could achieve. Perhaps even Chu Tianjiao himself did not notice.


    This was also the reason why Che Xi was so shocked when he checked his pulse. The strange power within Chu Mu''s body was even more terrifying than his own power of the ninth level of the Postnatal Realm. However, he was temporarily sealed and was unable to unleash it. Perhaps the reason why Dongfang Haoran didn''t succeed last time was because of this strange energy''s protection.


    After two moves in a row, he actually didn''t get the upper hand.


    The movement technique was still as ethereal as before, but the counterattack was also abnormally sharp. The strange thing was, the violence of the power and the grace of the body, unexpectedly didn''t reject it at all. While it was swaying in the air, it launched five consecutive moves, each one fatal, and as long as it could not handle it properly, it would be defeated by her palm at any time.


    The gap between the fourth and ninth levels was quite obvious.


    Chu Tianjiao''s mind was extremely tense. He concentrated his consciousness, controlling his body to the limit, dissolving every single move of the other party. However, even though Chou Hsi continuously attacked, there was almost no difference in the time between each move; they were all extremely fast, and one could not tell whether they were slow or fast, but they all arrived in an instant.


    It was extremely difficult to deal with the attacks. After neutralizing the attacks, Chu Feng felt as if his mind was about to run out of energy. All of his cells seemed to have weakened due to overuse and it was almost impossible to continue attacking.


    His reaction was truly fast enough. If it was back then, when he was at the same level, he would probably have had no choice but to surrender, or use profound strength to fight head on. Otherwise, there was no other way.


    As for Chu Feng, not only was he able to completely dissolve the defensive formation, he was also able to continue to fight back. Furthermore, there were no major loopholes in his attack and defense. It was truly a rare sight.


    "Pay attention." She who was originally calm like a virgin, suddenly seemed to transform like a celestial maiden. Her figure transformed into two, then into four, and in an extremely short period of time, she had transformed into four to five human figures that blotted out the sky and covered the earth as she flew towards Chu Zhaoyang from all directions.


    Each illusionary figure used their palms as swords and thrusted out five times in a row, like the waves of the ocean. For a moment, Chu Tian felt a headache coming on. He had only used five moves, but he had already reached the peak of his power. Now, he felt that he was surrounded by hand shadows everywhere, and every part of his body was shrouded in a tyrannical aura.


    For a moment, he was at a loss on what to do. He tried his best to counter the attack, pitied one of his hands while the latter used three heads and six arms. Even if he were to die from exhaustion, he wouldn''t be able to block the opponent''s attack.


    In the end, he could only choose to surrender without any conditions.


    Seeing that he was not going to fight anymore, Che Xi also withdrew his profound strength and laughed: "How is it, you''re already exhausted, right?"


    Chu Dai waved his hands and panted as he said, "The gap is too obvious. I can''t beat you, thank you for not killing me." His tone wasn''t that dejected. He had been able to persevere for so long, and it was already beyond his expectations. Therefore, he was still somewhat happy.


    Lu Xi said, "Actually, your performance is already quite good. If it was any other opponent with the same strength as you, they probably wouldn''t be able to take the first wave of attacks. I didn''t expect you to be able to hold on until the second wave. It''s really surprising."


    "Really? Thank you for your praise, beautiful teacher." "I wonder if there are any rewards for the student''s improvement after seeing that it is so obvious?" Chu Wuwei smiled, his heart full of happiness.


    Che Xi asked curiously, "Reward? "What rewards can I get? Tell me, what do you want? If I have it, I can consider it."


    A certain someone grinned and suddenly said without shame, "Actually, the student''s requirements aren''t high. If you improve any more, you would only hope to get a kiss from the teacher. That would be enough."


    "A kiss?" At first, the car did not react, but soon after, it became clear that she understood. With a bashful face, it charmingly scolded: "You''re thinking too much. To not beat you up is already showing mercy. "


    Chu Zhe shrunk his head back and smiled apologetically: "Ai, didn''t I just want to kiss teacher Fang Ze? There''s no need to be so angry, right?"


    Che Xi was so angry that he almost died. His face was covered with black lines, there was no need for him to be angry. Do you know that if you were to say those words to another girl, you would definitely be beaten into a pig''s head?


    "Are you done yet? Is your skin itchy?" Cha Hsi coldly snorted and pretended to roll up his sleeves violently. It was obvious that he was planning to beat him up. Chu Tian snickered in his heart. Normally, when you really beat someone up, you don''t act this way. It was obvious that you''re only putting on an act right now to hide the guilt in your heart.


    However, as a student, he naturally had to help conceal his teacher''s actions. Thus, he, who was sent to act, showed a complicated expression on his face. In short, he was frightened by the other party and did not know how he managed to reach such a level in an instant.

 C54

    The carriage came to a standstill and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Chu Dai was rather embarrassed by her gaze, and asked with a bashful smile, "Teacher, what are you doing? Although I admit that I''m a pretty boy and am very popular with girls, but, aren''t your eyes a little too direct?"


    It had to be said that this fellow''s skin was thick to the extreme. Even though he knew that this was the opposite of what he meant, he still purposefully distorted the truth and even made sense of it, as if that was the truth.


    He could not help but blush and become slightly flustered in his heart. Just now, his eyes were really ambiguous, but then, he thought of Chu very many bad deeds and snorted, "You really are shameless. My smile is not because of anything else but your skin is really thick."


    A look of disbelief appeared on his face as if he had been wronged. "Really? Why don''t I feel it? How can a pure and innocent boy like me have such thick skin?"


    The expression on his face was very rich and exciting. He was indeed worthy of being a skilled actor, and not an outer male who relied on his looks to earn a living. He even sighed deeply in his heart: He could have lived by his looks, but he still chose to live by his strength. Although it was destined to be difficult, he had no regrets.


    Of course, Che Xixi was not clear about Chu Gong''s many thoughts. However, he was struck down once again by his shamelessness. He had seen thick-skinned people before, but he had never seen anyone with such thick skin. He was truly proud of shamelessness.


    "You did pretty well just now. There seems to be some kind of seal in your body. Although you''ve only just reached level 4, your power is almost equal to someone at the peak of level 5." After getting back to the main topic, Cheng Xian knew that Ye Zichen would continue to chat with him. Who knew how many shameless words this brat could say.


    Chu Yu was also very excited. This was a difference of a whole level, but soon after, he was disappointed. He could feel the power within his body, but he just couldn''t release it. It was just like how one could only see the alluring luster of gold despite knowing that he had a gold mountain and was unable to use it.


    The solution should be in that nameless scroll, but it was a pity that the words were completely heavenly. Even after flipping through all of the ancient books in the Compendium Pavilion, he still couldn''t find a single similar character. Thinking about it, Zhang Xuan felt slightly dismayed.


    He helplessly said, "It''s a pity that I can''t use the power of these powers. Even the stronger ones would be crushed." Chou Hsi comforted her, "This is even better. Cultivation methods. If it''s done overnight, your steps will be too weak. It will have too great an impact on your future development."


    Nodding his head, Chu Lian said, "Of course I understand. But when I think of being abused by a woman all day long and completely losing my dignity as a man, how could I endure such a life. "


    After saying this, he regretted it immediately. Why couldn''t he control his mouth? He had been maintaining a low and gloomy atmosphere the entire time. It was great to enjoy the concerned expression on Cha Hsi''s face. He must get beaten.


    As expected, as soon as he realized this problem, his forehead was slapped and his hair was in a mess. Chu Tian was instantly displeased. If you say so, then so be it. What right do you have to disrupt her hairstyle?


    "My hair is in disarray, my hands are too heavy." Chu Tian held his forehead in protest, and quickly combed through his messy hair, "Face value often needs to be kept in one''s hair style."


    After enduring for a long time, Che Xixi could no longer hold back his laughter. With a smile from a beauty, he was indeed a beauty that could topple empires. The surrounding flowers and trees all seemed to pale in comparison.


    This was the moment Chu Dai was waiting for. He was stunned. After toiling so hard for so long, he had finally gotten some benefits. He couldn''t miss out on such a great opportunity.


    Cha Hsi pursed his lips and laughed nonstop. A smile suffused his face, and his elegant face was like a blooming rose. He was able to clearly see the state of a girl that was normally hard to see.


    "Not bad, it''s great to keep a smile on your face. You keep a cold face all day. Other than me who likes to watch, others don''t even bother watching." Chu Dai greedily admired the artifacts in front of him as he muttered to himself.


    "I''ve been conquered by your shamelessness." The carriage stopped after a long while. When they saw the pig-brother''s expression, they knew that they had lost control of themselves and were all embarrassed.


    "What are you guys doing? Weren''t you guys sparring? Why does it look like you''re talking about love?"


    The two of them were feeling a bit awkward, but of course, Chu Wuwei didn''t think so. On the contrary, he felt that the opportunity had come, and he was planning to reveal his thoughts of having a baby with the opposite party, but who would''ve thought that the atmosphere they created with so much difficulty was broken by some little prince of football.


    This little girl was really destroying the atmosphere.


    Xuan You, who unknowingly played the role of a disgrace, didn''t realize that his actions had been completely ignored by Chu very much. Gritting his teeth in anger, he walked up to Che Xi and asked in confusion, "Why are you blushing? "Hey, what are you looking at? What did you do to big sister Xi?"


    I really don''t know if this girl''s IQ is still at the level of a child, but she actually asked such a low level question. Didn''t you see that your sister Xi was mesmerized by my valiant and elegant demeanor?


    "Can you ask me any questions that are slightly technical in nature? Do you think I''m her match? To be honest. Just now, your Elder Sister Xi, this beautiful lady who was as gentle as water in front of outsiders, did something that was hard to say to me. So please separate the victim from the suspect. "


    Xuan You Ran was very confident in the car, but when he heard Chu Yuan''s words and saw his serious and depressed expression, he couldn''t help but hesitate. He thought about it and realized that the gap between Chu Yuan and the car was not small, so if he wanted to bully Chu Yi, it should be the car bullying Chu Mu.


    Furthermore, looking at his expression at this moment, he felt a little guilty. Was his elder sister Xi really ¡­ It was hard to imagine.


    After all, she had been in the palace for a long time and had been doted upon, so she didn''t have much experience in society. Chu Wuwei was an old fox who had nearly 40 years of experience, so he had been tricked.


    "Truly a cute girl. More importantly, she also has quite a nice appearance and has a lot of potential for growth." Seeing that Xuan You Ran was skeptical, Chu Feng could not help but laugh in secret and let his imagination run wild.

 C55

    It was a pity that this girl''s temper was a bit too big. If she were to marry into his family, the Chu Clan might end up in chaos. After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head reluctantly and rejected the idea.


    "You Ran, don''t listen to him talking all over the train. If you interact with him for a few more days, you will know that he can only believe two out of ten sentences." At this moment, Che Xixi was extremely embarrassed and angry. Chu Yi had completely depicted her as someone who was not satisfied with her desires. She was simply looking for a beating. She hatefully glared at a certain person, who timidly chuckled a few times and then spread out his hands, pretending to be innocent.


    "But why are you blushing, Sister Xi?" Xuan You Ran didn''t loosen his grip as he asked in a hurry. He even waggled his eyes at Chou Xixi, making her look like she was about to collapse. He really didn''t do anything. This brat really knew how to seduce people. Even Chou Ran had been tricked.


    She looked at Chu Gong and said, "Tell me how you want to settle this. Should I do it myself, or should you admit that it was all nonsense just now?"


    Chu Tian frowned and said unwillingly and with fear, "Let me speak nonsense. Don''t hit me."


    The car collapsed once again. If not for the presence of Xuan You Ran, he would have attacked immediately.


    "That''s right, damn girl. Oh, no, princess, why are you here?" Only now did Chu Yuan remember that Xuan You Ran was already the captain of the family retainer team. Why did he come here if he wasn''t diligent in his duty?


    Xuan You was a little taken aback, but he didn''t show it on his face. "I feel a little tired. Is there a problem wandering around? Besides, I have a good training system for your house servants."


    "Really? You dare to bet?" Chu Feng was very suspicious. Although this girl''s performance was not bad, after such a long time, she was actually able to train two teams properly?


    Xuan You raised his head and replied, "Of course. What do you want to bet? "


    "I''m not betting with you."


    "Are you messing with me?"


    "I don''t dare, even though that''s what I think."


    "Stop ¡­"


    Chu Wuqian ran out from the backyard, followed by the impersonating princess, who seemed to be disregarding her manners. Anger was written all over her face, and she was about to attack, but the servants quickly retreated to avoid her. She was the beloved daughter of the emperor, and they had no idea how the young master had offended her.


    The two teams were in a fierce battle. Chu Gong stood to the side and watched for a long time, wanting to dig a hole into the chicken egg. He never thought that he would be able to find nothing wrong with it. There really was her. This little girl seemed to be unreliable, but he didn''t expect her to be quite talented in this aspect.


    Xuan You saw Chu Yu''s speechless expression and knew that he was very satisfied with his results. He then provoked him, "What do you think? You still think it''s worth it?"


    "Have you forgotten what I''ve told you? It''s important to understand and coordinate with each other. However, have you not discovered anything wrong with it?"


    Xuan You Ran was stunned for a moment, but was unable to find anything wrong with it. He asked doubtfully, "You didn''t see anything wrong with it? Are you purposely looking for trouble?"


    "He''s so ugly, why didn''t you coordinate with him?"


    Chu very suddenly pointed at Zhao Si, "Your facial features are not uniform, and your expression is not perfect. Is this what you meant by ''training is appropriate''? You coordinated it perfectly?"


    Xuan You Ran almost vomited blood as he ruthlessly stomped on Chu Yuan''s feet. How shameless.


    Chu Zhaojie laughed complacently as he stepped aside, leaving Princess You Ran gasping for breath.


    "Very well. You tricked me yesterday, yet that girl, Che Xixi, ignored me and I went home to ask. She''s not my fianc¨¦e."


    When he heard this voice, Chu Feng felt that something was wrong. This fellow had arrived early in the morning but had come late at the moment when the car was about to leave.


    A lie requires countless lies to be covered up.


    In fact, this was not the worst outcome.


    Chu Tianlang was met with the worst case scenario right now. The two parties faced each other, and there was nothing to hide from their lies.


    The person who had hastily come to visit was, without a doubt, Shan Chu. After careful consideration, he finally understood that Chu Ji was just teasing him. Thus, he decided to look for him today to get to the bottom of things.


    Who would have thought that Che Xi was also here.


    "Xuan You Ran, why are you here as well?" Originally, he wanted to confront the carriage face to face and expose Chu Feng''s extremely ugly behavior. However, after seeing Xuan You Ran, the giant youth was at a loss. His voice even contained a trace of fear.


    Xuan You crossed his waist and pouted, "Why can''t I come? How was it? Was it fun last time? Do you want another round? "


    Shan Chu hurriedly waved his hand. "Forget it. I can''t beat you, can I?"


    Seeing that he still had some lingering fear, Xuan smiled in a carefree and complacent manner. Chu Mu and Che Xi had also come to an understanding. The two of them had once made a bet, and it was clear that Shan Chu was the defeated party.


    "Alright, don''t talk anymore. Let''s watch the ball." Chu Tian came out to smooth things over. Of course, his wishful thinking was self-evident. He couldn''t let Shan Chu tell him the truth about how he tricked him yesterday. If he let the car find out, then he would probably lose a layer of skin.


    The car didn''t give him a chance.


    Especially when Chu Tian was acting really strangely, she had realized that there might be some stories she didn''t know about yesterday.


    "Shan Chu, tell me, what did Chu Tian say to you yesterday?"


    Chu Shan looked at Chu Gong, he hurriedly shook his head, he didn''t know what was going on either.


    Che Xiaxi suddenly smiled lightly and said, "Shanchu, you should know that I often beat up Chu Zhaoxi, right?"


    "Ah?" Very, is this true? I can''t believe you''ve been in deep water. Didn''t you say last time that Che Xi was very afraid of you? "


    Shan Chu was stunned. It was hard for him to believe this was true. Besides, Chu Dai had confidently told him that although Che Xi was stronger than him, he was somehow afraid of him. This was completely the opposite of what the car said last night.


    When he said this, Chu Zhaoge''s face turned red with embarrassment. He thought back to how he had said his vows to the heavens and the earth, and how he had told Shan Chu not to say it out loud in case Che Xi knew about it.


    He didn''t expect this fellow to ¡­


    Fortunately, he had a lot of experience. He smiled casually and said, "Shan Chu, you must have remembered wrongly, how could I say such words. You must think clearly, it will have a great impact on my health. Don''t speak carelessly about things that are uncertain."


    As he spoke, he signaled to Shan Chu with his eyes, wondering if he would be able to understand the situation given his reaction speed.


    "I remember very clearly. I don''t understand either. Was what Xuan You Ran said true?"

 C56

    Chu Tian''s heart was filled with grief. He wanted to shout out loud, "Can you stop wasting time on this issue? Can you save me some of your man''s privacy and dignity?" I really admire you.


    The carriage watched coldly from the sidelines. Needless to say, Chu Yu was extremely guilty. Xuan You Ran loved to watch the show. He was currently blinking his eyes, waiting to see Chu Yuan make a fool of himself. She glanced at the car and her eyes couldn''t help but light up. It seemed like Sister Xi wanted to make a move. She was really looking forward to it.


    "Chu very, tell me, do I beat you up often?" Finally, Che Xixi spoke. His playful tone made Chu Feng feel very pressured. If he admitted to it, he would lose face in front of his brothers. He had no choice but to admit it, and it was very possible that he would get a swollen face soon.


    It was a difficult question.


    Chu Tianlang was truly worthy of his reputation. He adjusted his facial expression, patting Shan Chu on the shoulder and saying, "Teacher has always been very concerned about me." This was the art of language. At the very least, the meaning he wanted to express could be understood immediately. It was just a different way of putting it. As for Shan Chu, he would first calm down, then he could just casually make up a few stories to fool him.


    However, things were not always going the way they had intended. Especially when you meet people who like the more real people and want to find out the truth.


    "Be clear." It was the sound of the car.


    Shan Chu was even more direct. "Are you afraid of her, or are you afraid of her?"


    Chu Tianjiao felt a headache coming on. He rubbed his temples as Xuan You stuck out his tongue at him.


    "Can we change the topic? Ding Wu, what do you think about our coordination today?" Ding Wu was indeed a servant brought by him. Seeing Chu Feng''s expression, he knew what to say. He hurriedly said: "Young master, the coordination is not very good. Hurry up and give us some advice."


    "Alright, you guys continue chatting. I won''t be accompanying you then." As if he had been granted amnesty, Chu Mu ran away.


    The anticipated show was over just like that, as if a cooked duck had flown away. It was hard to accept. Xuan You Ran was incomparably disappointed, but he immediately thought of the train and begged with his eyes.


    Che Xixi smiled faintly and shook his head. He had really made Chu Yu anxious today, especially after seeing his expression. It was truly interesting.


    "Young master, young master ¡­"


    At this moment, a servant came running in. He was in an agitated mood, his hair was in disarray and there was a bloodstain on his face.


    He knew this person, and he was the person in charge of the Chu Clan''s business in Xuanxiang City. He was a good-natured, astute, and experienced person, and it was impossible for him to become enemies with anyone, and he did not know what had happened.


    "Chu Yin, what happened?" He could vaguely guess that the target was most likely the Chu family, so he was a bit angry. Even though he had transmigrated, after experiencing so much, the Chu family had always been good to him. They treated him like a treasure, so he had a sense of belonging. If others bullied the Chu family, it would naturally be bullying him.


    Chu Yin''s real name was not Chu, but Liu, southerners. Because the river had broken and the houses had been destroyed, the entire family had fled to the capital. Chu Xuanqi saw that he had quite the talent in management, so he gave him the surname Chu and let him manage the Chu Clan''s cloth business in the capital.


    In these years, under his management, the Chu family''s clothing business was monopolized by the entire capital. Its share was eighty percent, and it became the Chu family''s most important source of income. So, it was highly regarded by the Chu family.


    Since the other party was targeting Chu Yin, it meant that they were provoking the authority of the Chu Clan. Chu Feng knew that once that happened, it would happen again and again. Very soon, many clothing merchants would come and nibble away at the cloth business of the Chu family.


    Although Chu very recently arrived here, but occasionally when he had nothing to do, he would go to the Chu Clan''s businesses to encourage the Chu Clan workers so that they could find him if they had anything to say. In addition to his recent notoriety, even all of the silkpants in the capital had fallen into his hands. As a result, his position among the servants had skyrocketed.


    That was why Chu Xian had come looking for him.


    Hearing Chu Lian''s question, Chu Xian said angrily, "I don''t know what''s going on either. When we were walking through Mansion Street, a bunch of people beat me up. They even threatened to destroy Chu Jinxuan''s shop. I was anxious about the store, so I endured the pain and hurried over to inform the young master.


    Chu Jinxuan was the headquarters of the Chu Clan in Xuanxiang City. Chu Ji looked at Chu Yin''s injuries. They were really heavy, and there were bruises all over his face. If he caught her, he would definitely return it tenfold.


    "Did you see who did it? Who''s the leader? " Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to confirm the other party''s identity. He was certain that the other party would not be stupid enough to beat up Chu Jinxuan. It might have been done by a foppish fool in the capital.


    Chu Yin shook his head, "There were too many people at that time, and they were all unfamiliar faces. I couldn''t even see who they were." He looked ashamed and felt that he was too useless.


    Chu Tian frowned and comforted her, "You don''t have to be sad. Don''t worry, I will find out who the culprit is, and I will make him pay a heavy price. "Endure it for now. First, go to the Internal Affairs Bureau and pay fifty silver taels to heal your injuries. The day that you pack up your net, I will give you a chance to make a move as well."


    Chu Yin''s face was full of gratitude. He was beaten up to the point where he looked like a pig''s head. No one would feel good about it. Since Chu Xian agreed to help him, he was naturally happy and quickly expressed his thanks.


    "You don''t need to thank me. Let''s go check on Chu Jinxuan first. I don''t believe he has the guts to do so." Chu Tianlang''s face was extremely cold.


    "Me too, me too." Xuan You Ran was the first one to not let the liveliness go. He quickly signed up and spent the whole day in the palace, either playing football or football. He was so excited to see a brawl taking place in the city.


    Chu Yu looked at her speechlessly and said, "Can you pay attention to the princess'' manners? If the emperor finds out that I''m preparing to bring you to see a fight, he''ll definitely punish me severely."


    Xuan You Ran dispelled his doubt and said, "Definitely not. I swear on my character that Daddy loves me the most. I beg him to let you go. He will definitely listen to me."


    Chu Tian was sweating profusely as he said in a bad mood, "It''s exactly because he dotes on you that I''m even more worried. Stay here, I''m leaving." He turned around and said to the car, "Let''s go."

 C57

    Che Xixi smiled slightly and said, "Forget about me. I''m not interested."


    Chu Dai waved his hands and was about to leave, but Xuan You Ran grabbed him and protested with a pout, "Why can Sister Xi go, I can''t. If you don''t let me go, don''t blame me for whispering a little about it to dad and then I''ll put on your little shoes. "


    "Do you need to be so shameless? Fine, as you wish. However, you need to listen to my arrangements. Otherwise, no matter how much you give me small shoes to wear, I won''t bring you there."


    The emperor''s daughter was a good person, but she had a strong backing. If she decided to wear her shoes, it would be really troublesome, so she could only helplessly agree.


    Xuan You Ran instantly became well-behaved and said: "Of course I''ll listen to you. I definitely won''t act rashly." However, his eyes flickered with a crafty look. Chu Feng''s heart chilled when he saw this. This little girl was too willful and she was probably just speaking her mind. He hoped that she wouldn''t bring him too much trouble.


    He picked out a few of the strongest servants from the Chu Clan and headed towards Chu Jinxuan.


    Chu Jinxuan was not far from the Chu Clan and occupied the most valuable area in the business world. His front door didn''t look luxurious, but rather simple. However, it looked heavy and dignified.


    When the pedestrians on the street saw this scene, they all knew that something must have happened. They all stopped to watch, but they only watched from a distance because they all knew that Chu Zhaoyi''s notoriety was very recent. Those who dared to slap their faces were not easy to deal with.


    Seeing the expression of the crowd, Chu Feng was very surprised. When did he become so popular?


    He was starting to doubt himself. Hadn''t he gone too far recently? He had merely drunk a bunch of popinjays, fought a war with Kang Qing and Dongfang Haoran, and had even slapped the Luo Family''s kid in the face?


    Although Chu Jinxuan''s appearance was not very impressive, his interior was extremely spacious. He had a lot of space inside, and there were a lot of workers working here as well. The sounds of abacus playing could be heard everywhere. It was clear from this scene how awesome Chu Jinxuan was.


    Seeing Chu Bujue walk over, many people stopped what they were doing and nodded their heads in greeting.


    Chu Ji''s face was gloomy as he asked, "Has anyone come to cause trouble?"


    A few shopkeepers looked at him in confusion. They didn''t know what was going on and looked at Chu Yin. Only then did they realize that something was wrong. The storekeeper''s face was green and purple. Could it be that someone had done something to him?


    As for the princess in disguise, they had never seen her before, so they didn''t pay much attention to her. At the very least, he was a noble princess. Why did it feel like these people were looking at him as if he were invisible?


    She pursed her lips to protest, but after seeing Chu Tian''s gloomy expression, she decided to keep her mouth shut.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Apart from the head storekeeper, Chu Xian was the only one in Chu Jinxuan who considered him to be a big boss, so he had no choice but to take the lead. He had never seen his young master reveal such a terrifying expression before, so he was a little worried, worried that his young master would carelessly blame him. As a result, her voice trembled.


    Chu very carefully examined Chu Jinxuan''s internal situation to make sure there were no problems before he heaved a sigh of relief, "Someone is targeting us, Chu Jinxuan. The head storekeeper has been set up by someone, so you should be careful. If anything happens during this period of time, send someone over immediately to report."


    Fortunately, he wasn''t here to cause trouble for him. Then, he thought about how there were people who didn''t have eyes, and that they had offended Chu Jinxuan, which made him very angry. Like Chu Yin, he also had deep feelings for Chu Jinxuan, and since someone dared to bully him, he was naturally furious.


    He wasn''t the only one. The other shopkeepers had all been promoted by Chu Xuanqi in the past. Most of them had a rough background because of the Chu Clan. They had always been loyal to the Chu Clan and Chu Jinxuan was their only home. It was because of this that Chu Jinxuan had been able to monopolize almost all of the cloth businesses in the capital all these years.


    "Whoever dares to be so bold, we will definitely make them suffer the consequences."


    "That''s right, they''ve bullied the Chu family. Isn''t that courting death?"


    "¡­"


    Soon enough, everyone heard the news. After seeing the head storekeeper''s plight, they all felt the same way. They were all brothers of the same trench, and after seeing their brother injured, they naturally became angry at the person who tried to harm them.


    Seeing that everyone was excited, Chu Dai waved his hand to signal everyone to stop and then said coldly, "Don''t worry, everyone is a member of the Chu family. Seeing that everyone was excited, Chu Dai waved his hand to signal everyone to stop and then coldly said," Everyone, don''t worry, everyone is a member of the Chu family.


    His usual mischievous smile, and his dignified demeanor, made him seem a bit domineering. Everyone could not help but break their hearts, and they all thought in their hearts: after all, he is a descendant of the Chu Clan.


    After giving a few instructions, he let Chu Yin go home to recuperate, then brought Xuan You to leave, walking around the streets. He wanted to see if there was anyone who dared to provoke him, and taking advantage of his displeasure today, he could beat them up a bit while he was in a bad mood, and also to check his recent cultivation, and also to let the servants, who had trained for so long, have a try and increase his confidence.


    The servants'' training had actually already achieved a very good result. However, although there were often chances to fight, there was still a lack of viciousness in fighting against each other, so they needed a real opponent to hone their willpower and enhance their confidence. Only then would they be able to take the lead in the martial arts competition in a month''s time.


    Unfortunately, after strolling through most of the capital, almost no one came out to cause trouble. Luo Xin and the rest of the popinjays seemed to have disappeared, hiding somewhere to indulge themselves.


    Chu Tianlang was dismayed. He had been a low-key person for a long time, yet he still hadn''t run into a foppish dandy. It was truly disappointing.


    "I said you didn''t say anything. What are you planning to do?"


    He was able to remain silent, but Xuan You was unable to do so. He would always nag away at her ear, not knowing where she had found so many trivial things. Chu Feng felt as if his ear was about to callus.


    Finally, Xuan You Ran ignored his rudeness and became angry with him for not answering the question. He stood in front of him with his hands on his hips as he shouted arrogantly with a cute expression.


    Chu Tianlang''s gaze was evasive as he didn''t want to talk much with this little devil.

 C58

    He understood the principle of talking less and causing less trouble. Especially when it came to dealing with people like Xuan You Ran. His father was the emperor, and his own father was an idiot.


    "I don''t plan on causing any trouble ¡­" Chu Tian stammered, feeling slightly embarrassed.


    Xuan You Ran''s face was frosty as she said huffily, "You said you were leading us through most of the capital, saying that someone would come and find trouble. But look, there''s no hair on them, and their legs are sore."


    Chu Tian put up a bitter face and said, "I didn''t know that such a thing would happen, it seems like I guessed wrong."


    "Guess? I thought you had full confidence in yourself. Okay, did you intentionally let me leave for so long? Look, everyone is tired. I order you, quickly go back. Otherwise, I''ll show you who''s boss. "


    The princess'' eldest daughter was not so easy to deal with.


    Chu Yu wasn''t too worried. Before coming here, the Little Demoness had promised that she would listen to him. He gave a wry smile and said, "Princess, everyone seems to be in good spirits and they don''t look tired at all."


    As he spoke, he turned around and loudly asked the servants, "Are you all tired?"


    "We''re not tired!" After he finished his sentence, he realized the meaning of his words. He was standing between the princess and the young master. This was going to be troublesome. If the princess went crazy, the consequences would be dire.


    Xuan You Ran''s face was full of anger and red. He glared at the servants who had no eyes. The servants quickly lowered their heads in anticipation of the princess having a bad memory and were unable to remember their own appearances.


    Chu Yu smiled and tried to smooth things over, "It''s all a slip of the tongue, don''t make things difficult for them."


    Xuan You coldly snorted as he muttered to himself, "Watch how I''ll deal with you from now on."


    "You promised to listen to my command, but why did you go back on your word now?" Chu Tianjiao felt even more wronged than Dou Er. He already knew that he had nothing in common with Xuan You Ran, but in the end, he was still pestered by the Little Demoness. This was truly bad luck for eight lifetimes.


    "It''s none of your business if I regret it." Xuan You Ran raised his head and waved his small fist, threatening Chu Yu. Chu Ji quickly withdrew his head and said, "Okay okay, you can do it. This time count as my loss. You don''t need to come tomorrow. Our Chu Family does not welcome you."


    Xuan You Ran couldn''t stand it any longer and said angrily: "I''m the dignified First Princess, how dare you speak to me like that. Just you wait, tomorrow I''ll have royal father take care of you."


    "You can''t complain until tomorrow. I''ll go and plead with the Emperor today." Chu Wuchang shook his hand, ignoring Xuan You, who was about to go berserk, "Let''s go. The princess is still angry, we can''t afford to wait any longer."


    The servants nodded apologetically at the princess, smiled at her, and left with Chu Dai. Xuan You leisurely stood on the main street, walking towards the direction of Chu Wuwei. "Pfft!" He really wanted to follow along. However, he felt that this wasn''t a good idea. He had just ¡­


    Chu Wuchang brought his servants to pick up alleys for fear that Xuan You would follow them.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Chu very finally let out a long sigh of relief. He finally got rid of the little devil girl who was secretly following him.


    "Everyone rest, we''ve finally lost the princess."


    The servants looked at each other in dismay. They then said that something was not right. The young master always picked up the most remote places to go, but the princess had always been following behind him.


    "Don''t say that you didn''t notice that someone was following behind us. When your recent training is over, you will be facing special training, and tracking and anti-tracking are two of the most important aspects. "


    There was only one month for the martial arts competition. After a few days, this group of servants would indeed be dragged out to train in the forest.


    The servants revealed fiery gazes. Instinct told them that this should be fun.


    Chu Wuwei was preparing to explain the next few steps of the training, but his heart suddenly felt uneasy. He quickly turned his head and looked around vigilantly. There was no one around him, not even a shadow. However, the aura of danger was lingering in his heart.


    There must be an ambush!


    Chu Feng was very sure, but what he needed the most right now was to remain calm. The danger that the opponent brought upon him was so strong, it meant that the opponent''s strength was far beyond his own. If he rashly provoked him, it was very likely that he would be killed on the streets in the next moment.


    "We need to hurry. The princess might be secretly looking for us." Chu Ji said in a deep voice.


    The servants naturally only wanted him, so they quickly followed.


    On the beam of a certain house at the corner of the street, a grey shadow was tightly pressed against it. His entire aura was concealed, and from afar, it seemed as if there was nothing there. However, if one''s strength was strong enough, they would be able to feel a pair of bright eyes vigilantly looking at the few people in the alleyway below.


    The grey shadow did not move. It had no intention of attacking.


    "This kid is not bad. He can actually be so calm. He has already discovered my presence, but he''s not moving a muscle. He intends to walk into the downtown area."


    The grey shadow''s sharp eyes revealed a hint of appreciation as he understood Chu Feng''s intentions like the back of his hand. However, this was not the best time to make a move yet. He could feel that not far away from him, there was a tyrannical Qi that was trying its best to conceal. It should be on par with his own strength. If he made a move, it was very likely that his opponent would find an opening.


    Chu Bujue walked through the passageway, observing his surroundings. He had to at least ensure that he wouldn''t be killed at the first possible moment.


    The alley became more and more lively. It was about to reach a busy city. As long as he walked into the crowd, he believed that the other party wouldn''t take the risk.


    The further he walked, the more nervous he became because the probability of the other party attacking was also higher.


    The servants, on the other hand, were completely oblivious to the fact that their young master''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. They were not cultivators, so they naturally did not notice the hidden experts. They only felt that the atmosphere was off.


    It was too quiet. Other than the noise coming from the alleyway''s entrance, they could only hear their own footsteps.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have let Little Demoness accompany me. I wandered around the entire capital without encountering any provocation, so I thought I was infamous and that everyone was trying to avoid me. Who would have known that I would be touched by the Little Demoness."


    The thought of Xuan You Ran walking away in anger made Chu Feng laugh. He could not help but smile.


    However, his smile instantly froze.


    This was because the aura of danger had suddenly become many times stronger. The opponent was finally unable to resist and attacked.


    In almost an instant, he had raised the profound strength in his body to its peak, and after a few falls, he had already run towards the entrance of the alleyway, leaving a few servants at the same place.


    The other party''s target was him alone. He did not want those outstanding servants that he had trained so hard for to die.

 C59

    "Chi!" A light sound rang out. The wind that was wrapped around Chu Feng''s body shot out explosively with a great strength.


    Chu very subconsciously dodged, and a black mass brushed past his ear like a piece of wood.


    Chu Feng felt a scorching pain in his ears, but at that moment, he was not concerned about any of this because it was accompanied by a tyrannical aura that covered the sky and covered the earth. It was like a huge net was enveloping him.


    Xiantian warrior?


    Dongfang Haoran was a ninth level Dou Zhe, but their auras were completely incomparable to the person who had launched the sneak attack. Thus, he was completely sure that the other party was a Xiantian Dou Zhe, although he did not know which level they were at.


    He raised his arm, wanting to block the sharp attack. Even though he knew it was useless, but in the face of death, fighting back was better than waiting for death.


    The spirit energy defense circle that he painstakingly gathered shattered in an instant, and the opponent''s aura seeped in. Chu Feng felt as if every pore in his body had a needle piercing through, stirring non-stop, the piercing pain made his consciousness numb.


    He blankly looked at the attacker, but he didn''t see a single shadow in front of him.


    The pain happened in an instant, and soon the trembling pain disappeared as if nothing had happened. It was as if he had just experienced a dream.


    The wind blew, and a sense of danger appeared, but he immediately regained his calm.


    Chu was shocked and confused.


    A few servants also rushed to surround him. Although they did not understand what had happened, they had felt the abnormality just now. The sudden departure of the young master, as well as the presence of an unknown person, made them understand that something must have happened.


    "Young Master, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Chu Feng''s expression was very heavy, a servant couldn''t help but ask.


    Shaking his head, Chu Feng tried very hard to make his expression less ugly, but it was futile. After experiencing the shock just now, it would be difficult to completely recover from it in a short period of time.


    The muscles on his face were numb. Chu Feng forced a smile and said, "Nothing." Shaking his head, he led everyone away.


    He knew that he still couldn''t figure out the reason for the man to suddenly stop just when he was completely capable of killing him.


    Was it not an enemy?


    As this thought ran through his mind, Chu Feng was confused. However, he had a faint feeling that the matter regarding Chu Yin was not that simple.


    Looks like I need to discuss this with the old man.


    At the entrance of the alleyway, Chu Feng stopped in shock. His facial expression was very wonderful, because not far away, there was a fake boy dressed in male clothing. He was looking at Chu Feng with a complacent smile.


    Little Prince of Football, Little Demoness of Confusion...


    It looked like she was waiting for us, but how did she know she was coming out of here?


    Chu Mu''s face was filled with suspicion and embarrassment. He walked up and smiled, "We meet again. It''s rare to see such a thing."


    Xuan You didn''t say anything. The complacent smile on his face became bigger, causing Chu Yu to feel a little scared.


    "Didn''t you ask for forgiveness from royal father? Why are you still here?"


    "Eh ¡­" Chu Ji gulped. His throat was dry and he did not know what to say.


    "Speak! Are you not afraid of me going crazy?" Xuan You Ran smiled sinisterly. Chu Mu hurriedly said, "It''s getting late. I need to go back and eat."


    "What about me?" Xuan You was unrelenting.


    Chu Yu hesitated, then invited the god of pests back home. He really didn''t have this hobby, but Xuan You had the attitude of a princess. If he didn''t agree, then it wouldn''t be appropriate.


    After some deliberation, Chu Feng finally swept away the sorrow and unwillingness on his face. He put on a very sincere smile and invited Xuan You Ran to join the Chu family''s feast.


    Mystic Rest laughed heartily. Chu Feng was like a rooster that had lost a fight, his face full of helplessness.


    The atmosphere of the feast was very good.


    Xuan You Ran and the car were whispering some kind of joke as they giggled. Chu Wuwei, on the other hand, was gloomily picking at the food in the bowl.


    There was no need to guess. One could easily tell that Xuan You Ran was flaunting his own success.


    With great difficulty, he patiently finished eating, slammed his chopsticks on the table, and ran away.


    Night slowly descended. In the small building in the Chu Clan''s backyard, a light was like a bean, illuminating the entire room as if it was daytime.


    Chu Xuanqi sat cross-legged with a dense amount of zhenqi flowing from his head. After a long while, he finally formed a spell and relaxed his entire body, exhaling the turbid air from his chest.


    His entire person seemed to have become several tens of years younger.


    "What is it?"


    He slowly stood up and found a chair to sit on. He picked up the bowl of tea and took a sip. There were traces of fatigue in his voice.


    A shadow appeared in the darkness, slowly becoming clearer, but still appearing to be extremely illusory. He bowed slightly towards the shadow, and then said, "Someone was secretly preparing to hurt Young Master, but unfortunately, he was able to escape. We haven''t found out who he was. Furthermore, this person''s aura seems to be very different from the auras of the few great clans here. "


    Chu Xuanqi''s eyes flashed as he asked curiously, "Could it be that someone from the outside world has trespassed?"


    "I don''t think so. This person knows the geography of the capital like the back of his hand, even better than I do. It''s precisely because of this that he was able to escape. "In my opinion, this might be the power secretly cultivated by some of the new powers in the capital."


    Chu Xuanqi sighed and said, "Things are becoming more and more interesting. Something seems to be happening in the capital, where nothing has happened for many years. It seems that some people can no longer resist and are finally ready to move."


    He blankly stared at the void, his face revealing an expression of reminiscence. It was unknown as to what he was thinking. When he regained his senses, the shadow had already disappeared. The room was very quiet, so quiet that even a pin drop could be clearly heard.


    There seemed to be footsteps in the distance.


    Chu Xuanqi''s ears slightly moved, and his face was full of vigilance. But soon after, he relaxed. Even though they were still quite a distance away, she could already tell that the sound of his footsteps came from Chu Wuwei. Furthermore, he was heading towards his own room. It seemed like he had some plans as well.


    This child was quite interesting.


    Chu Xuanqi smiled as a comforting smile appeared on his face. From an idiot to a genius, this grandson had truly surprised him.


    The footsteps came closer and closer and finally stopped in front of the door. Then, without any courtesy, he pushed the door open and entered. The person who entered was indeed Chu Gong, and he went straight to the point and said aggressively, "Hey, old man. Tell me the truth, have you offended someone?"


    Chu Xuanqi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. This brat was a bit too overbearing. He was still his grandfather, but his tone ¡­ It was a clear accusation.


    "Is that how you''re going to talk to me?" he asked with a smile.

 C60

    "How can you say that? About the matters of your previous generation, I almost died a violent death. Don''t you know, I''m not even 20 yet, and this playworld hasn''t been enough. If I''m not careful enough and die, then how miserable would it be? Who do you think I would go to if I didn''t find you for questioning? Hades or a judge?"


    Chu Tianjiao was truly furious. He had almost lost his life. It would be strange if he wasn''t.


    Furthermore, this damned old geezer was actually so calm. This made him even more unable to endure it.


    Chu Xuanqi laughed, "How do you know that it is a problem for our previous generation? Don''t you know that you''re notorious and that there are many people who want to deal with you? "


    "Although my reputation is bad, I am not stupid. This is definitely a conspiracy against the Chu family, and as for me, I am a nail they must pull out. As long as they lose me, half of the Chu family will collapse."


    The more Chu Wuwei spoke, the angrier he got. Because he was a male disciple of several generations, he had to face danger at any time. This was too insecure. He couldn''t sleep at all.


    Chu Xuanqi laughed and said, "This is the place that needs to be tested the most. If we can avoid danger and hand the Chu Clan over to you in the future, then I have nothing to worry about. If we get killed, then we can only blame the Chu Clan for having too little luck."


    This old man is quite open-minded. You''re already seventy or eighty, so it''s fine. I haven''t even reached puberty yet and you''re already taking on the rise and fall of the Chu Clan. The girl didn''t have much money, so she had to spend it all day to deal with any kind of danger. He didn''t want to die just like that.


    However, since the old geezer had made it so clear, you have to do it, even if you don''t dare.


    What a scoundrel!


    Chu Tian could only silently curse the old man. After living for such a long time, he had truly become a spirit master.


    "Fine, fine, anyway, I can''t let you go, there''s nothing I can do about it. But you have to tell me who the right person is, or else I''ll have to make wild guesses every day, worried that someone will backstab me, and I won''t be able to live this life."


    Feeling vexed, he grabbed the bowl of tea from Chu Xuanqi, drank it all in one gulp, then dragged a chair and sat down.


    But Chu Xuanqi seemed to be especially angry at him, as he shamelessly spread out his hands and said, "Don''t say that you don''t know, I was also kept in the dark. As for the enemies of the Chu Clan, they were too many to count. Since we are completely loyal to the Emperor, we will naturally offend many large families. You should be very clear about this. "


    He said it so lightly, but when he thought about how many enemies he had secretly made with the Chu family, the corners of Chu Zhaoyang''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Every step was dangerous, what was the point of playing this game. I might as well just knock my head off and teleport back.


    He shook his sleeves and left.


    "After talking for so long, it''s still not bullsh * t. I might as well find their family and ask if they are friends with the Chu family."


    Chu Xuanqi actually clapped his hands and praised, "As expected, it''s a good idea. I think it''s doable. "Then I''ll have to trouble you with this matter."


    Chu Tian felt as if he was going to bleed out of his nose. This was just deliberately making people angry, don''t think that I won''t beat you up just because you have an old arm and an old leg.


    He left Chu Xuanqi''s room in a huff but did not sleep. Instead, he climbed up to the library again. In the past few days, he had been busy with his training, so he hadn''t gone to the Compendium Pavilion.


    However, after experiencing the life-and-death situations during the day, he once again understood the importance of strength.


    Without strength, humans were nothing more than ants.


    Especially for the descendants of aristocratic families, if they did not have enough strength to protect themselves and their families, what awaited them was merciless brutality.


    After climbing up to the Compendium Pavilion, Chu Mu plunged headfirst into the vast sea of books. There were a total of five levels to the Compendium Pavilion. He had searched through every single book in the Library of Heaven''s Path, but he wasn''t able to find any unique words from the nameless book.


    Therefore, he went to the third floor. The ancient books on the third floor all had to do with farming and mulberry cultivation, so there was no connection at all. However, he did not let them go. He had to look through all of these books thoroughly before he could feel at ease.


    He lit a lamp and walked through the tall bookshelves. The scent of books filled his nose.


    "Looks like this floor doesn''t have much of a harvest either." After flipping through all of the books in the library, he was still unable to find anything. Chu Tian could not help but feel disappointed. It seemed like there was no hope.


    Suddenly, a strange smell entered his nose.


    He was shocked. This was a familiar smell. This was the smell of burning paper.


    The book that was placed close to the edge of the bookshelf was lit on fire. As soon as one corner of the book was lit on fire, Chu Feng would hurriedly beat it up. These were all the books that the Chu Clan had collected over the years. That old man treated his life as if it was his own. If he found out that he burned the books, he would probably scold him to death.


    Fortunately, it was only a burnt corner, and the entire book was still kept in good condition. Chu Feng hurriedly organized the book and smoothed it over.


    His eyes suddenly fixed on the ruined corner of the book.


    The damage that he had imagined did not exist. The page was complete and did not look as if it had just been ignited.


    "Strange, what''s going on?" The smell that lingered in his nose just now was definitely not an illusion. Could it be that the book had automatically recovered?


    If it wasn''t so, then he really wouldn''t have been able to explain it.


    Carefully flipping the pages, Chu Wuwei''s aura suddenly stopped. He was wrapped in a huge bundle of pleasant surprise, and the words on the page that he was most familiar with were actually his own.


    As expected, the words in the ''Heavenly Book'' were exactly the same as the words in the ''Heavenly Book''. Finally, one could find the exact same words in the ''Heavenly Book''.


    He was ecstatic as he continued to read. The ecstasy on his face gradually faded. Although the handwriting was the same, it was useless and he could not recognize it.


    He dejectedly looked through the ancient book. Chu Feng was a bit depressed, it wasn''t easy to find a book with the same handwriting, but there was not a single word of explanation, everything was in vain.


    He put away the book gloomily and went downstairs. Although he was very disappointed, he had at least seen the same handwriting in this world, so it could be considered a small gain.


    A light came through the window, the servants were already up and busy, and the sound of footsteps could be heard in the yard.


    A figure appeared at the window, and Chu saw it in a daze. He was taken aback, thinking it was some sort of conspiracy.


    "Wake up, or I''ll come in and drag you out."


    It was the voice of the princess.


    Chu Tian could not help but feel a headache coming on. Why did this devil woman come here again so early, even her father, the emperor, did not care about her, it was not good to disturb her sleep, moreover, she was a princess of the Mystical Fragrance Empire, shouting outside a man''s window.


    With his clothes draped over his shoulders, Chu Dai opened the door and said impatiently, "You''re going a bit too far. Don''t think that just because you''re a princess you can disturb my sleep."


    Xuan You Ran didn''t care whether he was satisfied or not. Even if it was the empress dowager, she had to show some of it. She pouted her lips and pulled Chu Ji out.

 C61

    His eyes flashed a mischievous smile, but his face was serious as he reprimanded: "Do you even have logic now? I complained to royal father yesterday, you must listen to my orders in the future, royal father told me to bring an order. "


    The Emperor''s dictum? Be good. Chu Feng was speechless. He was helpless to face someone like Xuan You Ran.


    He couldn''t help but recall all the good things that happened at that moment. Although he often found excuses to beat himself up, he had never brought out the emperor''s godfather. This little witch, however, was always dissatisfied with him and would bring out the emperor as a god.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll promise you that first." He spread his hands, feeling that his life had become incomparably dark.


    No, in a bit, you must follow the old man to the palace. Even if you don''t question the emperor in person, you must at least give him a gentle and roundabout way. Your daughter is acting alarmingly in my residence, but as your father, you don''t intend to interfere in this matter. You can leave it to me.


    Xuan You angrily said: "What do you mean by ''agree first''? Could it be that you won''t follow royal father''s orders after a while?"


    "Not to disobey, but to obey the Emperor''s new dictum." Chu Tian smiled.


    Xuan You Ran was dumbfounded. He threatened with a slightly guilty conscience, "You dare!" Her so-called dictation was actually fake. If Chu Dai went to the palace to expose her, she might be mocked by this fellow.


    "Don''t you dare say it with your mouth? It''s done with your mouth." Chu Yu looked at Xuan You with a smile. He could tell from Xuan You''s expression that this so-called dictum was probably fabricated out of thin air. The emperor had nothing to do all day, so he gave you this sort of dictation?


    "You, you, I won''t care about you anymore." Xuan You Ran was forced by him to the point of helplessness as tears welled up in his eyes.


    Chu very much wanted to cry at once.


    If you can''t use the soft, you can use the hard. If you can''t use the hard, you can cry. Can you talk a little bit about reason?


    Xuan You Ran had no way to reason with Chu Yuan, so he could only resort to such an unorthodox method.


    The tears of beauties indeed had an unfathomable destructive effect on heroes.


    Chu Mu, who was still calm a moment ago, immediately panicked. To be more accurate, he was speechless. If he were to meet such an unreasonable opponent, everyone would be speechless. This little witch''s killer move of wreaking havoc in the palace was probably unreasonable.


    "Stop crying, you''re the dignified First Princess, what kind of words are you saying? Others might think that I''m bullying you."


    "In the beginning, it was you who bullied me. In the beginning, I didn''t plan to let royal father punish you, but now, you definitely won''t be able to escape." Tears rolled down Xuan You Ran''s face as he turned to leave.


    Chu Wuqian quickly grabbed her arm and said with a smile, "I will listen to whatever you say. Besides, the emperor spends his days meddling and has no time to care about these small matters. Back then, you begged for a long time before being allowed to leave the palace and come to our house."


    Xuan You wiped the corner of his eyes. That was indeed the case. If he went back to complain now, he would probably never have the chance to come out again.


    "You told me to do everything?" Xuan You Ran''s voice was laced with tears, making one''s heart ache.


    Chu Wuwei was about to agree, but when he thought of the princess'' temper, he quickly added, "As long as it''s not too much."


    Xuan You Ran hopped off the hill and said, "Fine, since you know you''re wrong, I''m not unreasonable, so I''ll let you off this time. I won''t be polite if you offend me again."


    Chu Ji nodded with a bitter smile and hurriedly agreed. Encountering such a person was simply asking for trouble. If only he hadn''t known about Xuan You Ran''s identity as a princess, he would have been delighted to think about how he had bullied her in the palace.


    I''m almost 90% confident in my life. Chu very much sighed at the sky.


    "What? It seems like you''re not very satisfied?" Xuan You Ran was in a good mood, hence he could not help but mock Qin Wushuang.


    The overcast expression on Chu Wuwei''s face immediately turned into a clear sky. The bright sun hung high in the sky as he said, "Absolutely not."


    "Come and teach me how to play football." Xuan You beckoned with his finger.


    "Little Witch, ah, no, Little Princess, I haven''t washed my face, brushed my teeth, or combed my hair." Little Witch, ah, ah, no, Little Princess, I haven''t washed my face, brushed my hair. Chu Mu was very polite, but his intention to reject was very clear.


    Xuan You Ran''s peach blossom eyes reddened slightly. He pursed his lips and looked disreputable. The expression on his face was one of grievance. She often used it to make the emperor or empress dowager change their minds, and found that it seemed to be very damaging to Chu, so she endeavored to bring to full play this acting skill that had been soaked in her for so many years.


    Again! Chu Tian felt a headache coming on.


    He was someone who had strong acting skills, so he naturally knew what this little girl was planning. He didn''t even bother to look at Guan Lu when he was dancing with his broadsword. Your acting skills are full of holes in this young master''s eyes.


    "Stop pretending, do you think that you can fool me just because you want to act pitifully ¡­" "Well, you''re not pretending. I promise to teach you, but only for a little while."


    Seeing that Xuan You Ran''s expression had started to change, Chu Feng tactfully changed the topic.


    Then, in the early morning, the sound of a football game could be heard from the courtyard. The passing servants were all curiously looking at the excited Xuan Ran.


    Was she really the Empire''s princess?


    Such a thought seemed to have appeared in everyone''s mind. He felt that the fake lad before him didn''t seem to be compatible with the princess in his heart.


    Xuan You Ran didn''t pay attention to the astonished gazes of the others as he excitedly caught the ball from a different angle. He had a completely different look on his face as he was more of a kid than the real one.


    The Princess''s interest was too high, so he could only be more positive about it. Otherwise, if this little devil continued to rage under his dissatisfaction, he would have to suffer the hardships of his own death.


    Chu Xuanqi stood at the door and looked at the fake brat in the yard with a helpless expression. The princess was still too young and didn''t even notice the undercurrents in the palace.


    "You Ran, why did you come so early? Be careful that royal father will teach you a lesson." At this moment, Che Xi was looking at Xuan You, who was sweating profusely, and the reluctant Chu Bujue.


    Xuan You Ran waved his hand and said, "That won''t happen, royal father loves me the most. What are you standing there for? Kick the ball."


    Chu very much didn''t play football. Instead, he turned his pleading eyes towards Che Xixi. He had been tormenting himself for the whole morning and had not washed his hair. His image was already very bad, but the princess seemed to have no intention of letting him go.


    Che Xixi smiled and said, "You Ran, let him go. Seeing his state, are you still in the mood to continue kicking him?"

 C62

    Chu Feng was extremely displeased. This was not only helping him get out of trouble, this was also blatantly slandering him.


    Xuan You clapped his hands and laughed, "Since elder sister is willing to help, I''ll let him off."


    Chu Feng went back to his room to wash up, his face covered in dirt, leaving the two sisters chattering in the yard, occasionally letting out crisp laughter. Chu didn''t appreciate the two beauties'' natural sounds, but instead, he used his sharp ears to catch some words from their conversation to determine if they were slandering him.


    Unfortunately, because their psychokinesis wasn''t enough, even though the two of them were laughing loudly, they seemed to intentionally lower their voices and didn''t hear anything even after eavesdropping for a long time. They couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    After the meal, he continued to train his servants in their coordination. Naturally, Xuan You Ran assumed the role of a temporary team captain.


    "Very good, there are a few bandits around the capital. Why don''t you take your servants and practice?" "As far as I know, a few families have already sent out their servants."


    While Chu Wuwei was stealthily channeling his Perception Force, Chu Xuanqi walked in.


    Chu was very interested. He almost jumped up and said, "That''s great, I was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to find an opportunity to let them try their luck. As for the rest of the servants, I feel that we can completely take advantage of this opportunity to let them admit defeat in the Martial Competition. "


    For the servants that he trained himself? He was very confident that this training was completely based on modern military theory. Moreover, the intensity and density of this training was challenging the limits of the human body. After this period of training, he was confident that he would not be any weaker than a regular soldier.


    "I''ll give you an ultimatum tonight. We can set off tomorrow." Chu Xuanqi patted his shoulder.


    "There''s one more thing ¡­" Chu Tian suddenly thought of something else. He did not want to risk his head and go out to fight for victory.


    Chu Xuanqi said, "Don''t worry, I will deal with the hidden forces. The small shrimps and crabs can''t do much for now."


    Chu very much relaxed. Since the old man had already promised, there shouldn''t be any problems, and since he was the Chu family''s treasure, the old man definitely wouldn''t want anything to happen to him.


    The capital was bustling with activity, ten li outside of the city. Although it was just outside the city, it was still filled with people and crowded with towns and cities.


    On the public road twenty miles east of the city, a horse carriage was moving forward. Around the horse carriage, twenty servants were standing in a neat and orderly manner.


    These people were naturally the servants who came out from the Chu family to clean up the bandits. Inside the car was the young master of the Chu family, Chu Wuwei.


    The interior of the carriage was extremely spacious and was covered with a cold mat. Chu Feng closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, trying to focus. Beside him, there was a man with jade like hair lying on his side. He looked at Chu Wuwei with a smile that was not a smile.


    If someone else were to see this scene, they would definitely mistake the two for having a grudge.


    But if one were to look carefully, they would discover that this jade like young man was actually a fake boy.


    Naturally, the fake brat was none other than Xuan Ran, the second princess of the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    When she came out, Chu Feng had been very against her coming out. Xuan You Ran actually stopped insisting. However, just as the carriage was five miles away from the city, Xuan You suddenly appeared on the pipes.


    Chu Feng had no choice but to carry the ghost into the car.


    Next, the scene in the car appeared.


    "Is it interesting that you keep pretending to be indifferent?"


    Xuan You Ran couldn''t help but speak. Ever since she got on the carriage, Chu Mu had been sitting cross-legged, not even sparing her a glance.


    This Princess'' First Time


    After being ignored for so long, Xuan You Ran couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    Chu was very quiet, using silence to protest. Xuan You pounced on him in a huff, grabbing him by the ear and laughed sinisterly, "Look how long you''ve been pretending for."


    Chu Tian opened his eyes with a bitter face and said, "I say, second princess, can you hurry back home? If the emperor finds out, then I''ll die."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not even afraid. You''re a man, aren''t you too timid?" Xuan You pouted.


    Chu Tian didn''t even have the strength to cry. The emperor was your father, not my father, so of course you''re not afraid. But I''m different. If the emperor knew that I snatched away his precious gem, he would probably be infuriated, and the consequences would be unpredictable. Even with the help of the old man at home, it wouldn''t be that easy to escape.


    "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you, but I''m willing to maintain my right to remain silent." Chu Dai shut his mouth and decided to ignore Xuan You Ran.


    Xuan You saw Chu Yu''s unafraid of boiling water, so he had no other choice. He thought for a while and decided that he would teach Chu Yu a lesson when the time came for him to pass the next hurdle.


    Soon, they arrived at the next pass. There, a dozen fully armored soldiers were patrolling back and forth.


    "Brat, I want to remind you one more time. If you continue to ignore me, I''ll immediately send people to hurry up and report back to royal father that you plotted against me and secretly kidnapped me."


    Xuan You laughed complacently. With this big hat on his head, he could not help but be uncompromising.


    Then, he looked at Xuan You, who had a mischievous look on her face, and knew that this little girl could do such a thing. If this news were to spread in Xuanxiang City, it would take less than half a day for the emperor to summon him back.


    "Princess, do you think this is interesting?" Chu Tian could not bear it any longer. His face was frosted over and his voice was icy cold.


    This was the first time Xuan You Ran had seen Chu Wuju look so fierce. Not only did he shrink his neck, but he also realized that he was a princess and that he could not lose to Chu Yuan in terms of momentum. He stuck out his chest and said, "I just find it interesting, what do you want to do? I''m a princess and you''re an official.


    Chu Tian was extremely depressed. This little girl was not afraid of anything, she was truly not easy to deal with. However, even if he couldn''t deal with her, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t. A meaningful smile appeared on his face as he charged towards Xuan You.


    "Ah!" An alarmed cry sounded out from within the carriage.


    When the guards outside the car heard the sound, they were shocked and looked at each other in dismay. They all thought of a terrifying possibility.


    Some people looked at each other and smiled, revealing an ambiguous expression.


    Xuan You Ran was also startled by Chu Feng''s sudden action and his entire body froze. Seeing the incoming Chu Danchen, he even forgot to dodge.

 C63

    Then, she suddenly felt her body lighten, as if she was flipped over. A palm landed on her butt with a thud.


    "You, you actually dare ¡­"


    Xuan You Ran almost reflexively bounced off the carriage, her back bumped into the carriage. Her pretty face was flushed and anger flashed in her eyes.


    This was his first time.


    Chu Zhaoxing was extremely vicious, he viciously said, "What happened to me? Who told you to be so unreasonable?"


    "How am I unreasonable? You''re in trouble." Xuan Ran was like a frightened little white rabbit. He covered his body with his hands and was about to shout loudly in embarrassment.


    Since Chu Zhe had already made up his mind to be a scoundrel, he naturally would not allow Xuan You Ran to mess with him. He quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    Xuan You tried his best to resist, but it was futile as he could not suppress the power of Chu Zhaoxu''s fourth level precelestial.


    "Do you want me to let you go?" Chu Tian fiercely tempted her.


    Xuan You Ran was unable to speak and could only nod his head.


    "I''ll let you go, but you have to promise not to cause me any trouble." Chu Mu''s eyes shot out a beam of light, causing Xuan You Ran''s entire body to go numb. After hesitating for a moment, he finally chose to nod his head timidly.


    What a joke, I''ll scream as soon as you let go, what can you do to me?


    Seeing her eyes move, he knew what she was thinking. With a faint smile, he said, "It seems that you don''t plan on cooperating. That''s good too, I''ll just treat you as a rogue."


    He tore off a piece of cloth from the curtain of the carriage and looked at Xuan You Ran: "I want to hear your opinion again. If I let go of your hand, will you keep your promise? Please note that your answer is very important."


    Xuan You Ran''s face was full of fear as he repeatedly nodded his head like a chick pecking rice. His face showed an expression of begging for forgiveness.


    Chu Wuqian was only scaring her. Seeing that she was truly scared, he did not continue to make things difficult for her and let go with a smile.


    As expected, Xuan You Ran kept his promise and did not utter a sound. However, Chu Mu could not help but shout.


    This was because a small dog was biting onto his hand. He could feel a heart-wrenching pain coming from it. He grimaced in pain and could not help but cry out, "Are you a dog?"


    "Congratulations, you''re right. I really am a dog." Xuan You was grinning from ear to ear, but his face was full of complacency. Who asked this fellow to torture him like that?


    Chu Feng was very dejected. Against this kind of person, he might not be able to defeat him with his thick skin.


    The carriage passed through without a hitch. They headed towards the Azure Province.


    This time, the bandits were rumored to be refugees from the north who had fled for their lives and had been forced by the authorities, so they were forced to become bandits. It was understandable, but these people had committed all sorts of crimes, robbing on the road, raping women, and causing everyone to panic. That was why the government had put in so much effort to exterminate them.


    Although the army had appeared a few times, the effect was not obvious. These bandits were running all over the place, sometimes to the west and sometimes to the east. There was no place to stop them, and they had no way of getting rid of them. Usually, after they committed a crime somewhere, the officials would then find out their exact location. The situation was extremely passive.


    The location of the Azure Province was very remote. It was the poorest place in the vicinity of the capital.


    The Azure Province was a run-down place. Chu Lian and company searched for a long time before finally finding it.


    It was a shabby signboard, with large, gilded characters that were a bit dark. The lintel of the door was broken, so he guessed that it must have been worn out a long time ago. Chu Tian was quite curious. According to his previous life''s experience, the office space in the government office should be extremely grand. How could it be in such a dilapidated state?


    "What a crappy house. When we go back, I must get some money from royal father to fix it." Xuan You was also shocked by the tragic sight of the government. A small government office in the capital was many times more luxurious than this one.


    "I am deeply grateful that Young Master Chu has come from afar to assist me in exterminating the bandits."


    At this moment, a man in his forties, with a face full of moustache, walked out and cupped his hands in greeting. There was no smile on his face, but deep sorrow and vicissitudes were etched on his face. With a single glance, one could tell that the Prefect was not living a good life.


    This person was the Azure Province''s Prefect, Hu Bai.


    Chu Gong hurriedly clasped his hands together and said, "Prefect Hu, don''t say that. Destroying bandits and killing them for the sake of the people is what I was righteously accused of. I am truly embarrassed for being so polite."


    The two of them entered the inner room. Chu Dai dismissed the servants and asked them to wait outside. The servants nodded in agreement and then stood in a line to serve the courtyard, eyeing it with fierce eyes.


    Hu Bai''s eyes lit up and his face revealed traces of excitement. He looked at Chu Yu with deep affections, and also became a bit more intimate.


    In the past few days, several large aristocratic families had sent out their descendants, bringing their servants with them, saying that they were here to help exterminate the bandits. However, after they came, they basically ran around the town, looking for flowers and walking their dogs.


    As for the young man in front of him, although he was a bit too refined, he had a heroic air between his brows and his demeanor was proper. More importantly, the servants that he accompanied were also well-behaved and didn''t have a shred of an air about them.


    It seemed that there was indeed hope for them to eliminate the bandits this time.


    "I see that the Prefect''s face is filled with worry and his brows are tightly knitted. Is there something that is difficult to say?" Chu Feng''s eyes were very sharp. The moment he saw Hu Bai, he felt that the Prefecture Overseer did not have the prestige of a Prefecture Overseer at all. On the contrary, he looked extremely exhausted.


    Hu Bai was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, "To be honest, the situation in the Azure Province is a bit complicated. Although there are tens of thousands of troops, they are nothing more than thugs who spend all day drinking and robbing money, and when there are problems, they just shirk responsibility and do not have any sense of consideration for the people. If their fighting capabilities were extremely low, a few bandits would have long since caught them and brought them to justice. There''s no need to wait so many days. "


    Chu Tian was silent. In the history of the previous world, he could actually see such a bridge. He never would have thought that the Azure Province was also a disaster area. No wonder a small group of refugees couldn''t take care of it. He could not help but feel some sympathy for the Prefect before him. This official''s position was too sullen.


    "Prefect Hu, don''t worry. This time, I will definitely help you get rid of the trouble in your heart and capture all these refugees." He was very confident in the strength of his subordinates.


    "Actually, these refugees are not so much. Recently, the ones that have given me a headache are the few popinjays sent by the capital''s aristocratic families. Although they nominally exterminate the bandits, they actually disturb the people on the street all day long. There''s really nothing I can do about it." Hubbard shook his head.


    As a father and mother official, seeing the aristocratic families running rampant all day, bullying men and bullying women, treating the Azure Province as the capital made him feel extremely uncomfortable in his heart.

 C64

    Chu Feng understood his feelings very well. He said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter properly as well. I guarantee that when we leave, you''ll be in a quiet Qingzhou."


    He was just worried that he wouldn''t have the chance to cause trouble for these popinjays. Now, not only did he have the chance, he even had an excuse. He believed that as long as he had a big hat, those aristocratic families would only be able to swallow their anger. Besides, he still had the card of the Second Princess.


    "Young master Chu, don''t joke around, these people have complicated relationships behind their backs and are extremely difficult to deal with. Because of this, I was hesitant and did not dare to make a move, otherwise, if I offended them, my future work would be difficult."


    It was obvious that Hu Bai did not believe Chu Tianjiao''s promises. Even though he was the son of the founder of the Chu Clan, Chu Xuanqi had to consider the feelings of other clans when dealing with this matter.


    Chu Tian gave a very comforting smile and said, "Hu Zhizhou, don''t worry. You probably haven''t heard about my situation in the capital, right?"


    HuBai was stunned for a moment. Then, he recalled that the young man in front of him was one of the most famous popinjays in the capital. It was said that it was this popinjay who had caused the other popinjays to back off.


    "This, I have heard of before, but ¡­"


    Chu Wuwei smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise."


    The two discussed their plans to pursue the bandits for a while, and only then did Chu Wuwei take his leave.


    Xuan You Ran had been wandering outside for a long time. She was waiting for him to come out and see what was so interesting. She had been holding her breath in the palace and always felt that the outside world was a lot of fun.


    Chu Feng really wanted to look down on Xuan You Ran''s low IQ, but thinking of how he would need the help of this charming young miss, he could only choose to remain silent. His IQ was already that low, if he continued attacking, it would be too harmful.


    "There may be some interesting things happening recently, but at times, you might have to do it yourself." Chu Tianlang was very patient. As long as Xuan You was tied to the chariot, the emperor would have no choice but to settle the matter. As for Xuan You Ran himself, he was not worried at all. He believed that as long as he slightly urged her on, this playful Imperial Princess would definitely not be able to resist the temptation.


    As expected, his words successfully piqued Xuan You''s interest as he eagerly asked, "What on earth is it that can be said in one fell swoop? It''s really infuriating."


    Chu Tianlang''s face was filled with fear as he retreated half a step. Clutching his arm, he shouted, "What are you planning to do? My pure body will not be tainted by you."


    Xuan You lowered his head and looked at his actions. He leaned forward sixty degrees, almost touching Chu Wuwei''s face. He couldn''t help but blush and embarrassedly explained, "Sorry, I was a bit too hasty just now. Don''t interrupt. Let''s get down to business."


    Chu Dai was like a frightened little white rabbit that was finally let off by the big bad wolf. He exaggeratedly heaved a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "I told you why the few popinjays in the capital did not look for trouble with me. It turns out that most of them are already in the Qingzhou region, it seems like there''s going to be a show to see. When the time comes, I might have to use your title as a princess as a shield."


    "What? You dare to use me as a shield?" Xuan You Ran''s face was full of anger and dissatisfaction with Chu Feng''s way of speaking. He was, after all, a noble princess, so how could he be the shield for you?


    Chu Tian innocently spread out his hands and smiled, "That''s even better. I just want to settle this matter peacefully and not make too much of a feud with these popinjays. I can take this opportunity to repair our relationship. Originally, I just wanted to find some fun for you. Since you don''t agree, then I will just be at ease. "


    Xuan You Ran naturally wouldn''t let him go after that. He rushed forward and grabbed his arm, threatening with a slobbering face, "If you dare to leave, don''t blame me for not recognizing you by my face."


    Such a naked threat, Chu Tianlang could feel the deep malice of Xuan You Ran.


    He sneered, "Is this a threat? "I''m sorry, but I don''t like this one very much. It''s such a waste of your good intentions."


    Damn it, I can''t live any longer if I let you threaten me with the name of the Emperor.


    Xuan You Ran''s expression was somewhat unsightly. ''What a joke! When she was in the palace, Feng Youfeng wanted to have rain and rain; how dare this brat ignore my threats?''


    The two of them fell into a deadlock.


    Chu very well, he immediately took his servants and left. The servants had troubled expressions. They really wanted to tell Xuan You Ran that they were being forced. However, due to Chu Yu''s lack of face, they could only give Xuan You Ran a sympathetic look.


    Xuan You Ran stomped his feet in anger. He had the urge to tear Chu Tian into a thousand pieces. However, when they saw Chu Danchen walking further and further away with his servants, it seemed that they really did not plan to compromise any further, so they started to panic a little.


    It was supposed to be lively, but you''re just leaving like that?


    Having learned from the example of how Chu Wuqian abandoned her in the capital, she had absolute reason to believe that he was not joking with her.


    "Hmph, this brat is too audacious. As the princess of an empire, he actually dares to be humiliated by me like this. I''ll definitely show him what I can do when we get back." "Wait for me ¡­"


    She gritted her teeth and quickly chased after him with small steps. This was the Azure Province, not the capital. If she were to wander alone in the streets, who knew which family''s playboy would bully her.


    Chu very quickly turned the corner and disappeared. The more Xuan You watched, the more anxious he became. His mouth twitched as tears threatened to flow from it. He cursed in his heart, Smelly kid, Smelly kid.


    When a pair of eyes hiding at the corner of the street saw this scene, they couldn''t help but smile. This little girl really liked to cry. Could it be that she really was made of water?


    Even though Xuan You Ran was infuriated, the most important thing for him to do now was to keep up with Chu Feng''s large team.


    However, after walking only a few steps, she discovered that the atmosphere was a bit off. Her line of sight was obstructed, and she couldn''t help but raise her head. She was immediately startled, and a huge face appeared on her head.


    "You, who are you?" Xuan You took a step back with a frightened expression on his face. He turned his head to look around and discovered that there were a few more people by his side.


    These people were dressed in gorgeous clothes, so they looked like popinjays. The crowd gradually gathered around to watch the show. However, they were all far away, as if they were afraid of these few people.


    The young man in front of them said with a smile, "Beautiful girl, are you interested in drinking a few cups of wine with your older brothers?"


    The other popinjays were also smiling lewdly as they teased Xuan Ran with all sorts of ugly language. These people were all experts at one look, and their every sentence was full of ingenuity and charm.


    "Miss''s little hand is really cute. Can I borrow it to enjoy the show?"

 C65

    "Her waist is just like a willow tree, I wonder if she can hold it with one hand!"


    She had never seen such a scene before. Most people treated her with respect when they saw her. Even though Chu very much was very fierce towards her, but it was still within the range of her tolerance. Since when had she ever seen such obscene faces?


    And how did they know they were women?


    She could not help but lower her head to take a look. Other than her slightly bulging chest, there were no holes. She touched her forehead and discovered that there was a problem. It was unknown when the hat on her head had secretly left her. Even with her toes, she could guess who it was that was so bored.


    It must be that stinking brat Chu Zhaoge!


    This debt must be settled slowly, considering that he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Xuan You grit his teeth as he thought. In his mind, a certain abominable face and a certain someone''s abominable smile emerged.


    "Say, little girl, what do you mean by that? Do you look down on your brothers?"


    In his entire career as a popinjay, no one had ever dared to treat him like this. Oh, no, there was a person, besides that, he had always gone along with the flow, but he never thought that in this small Qingzhou region, there would be someone who would ignore his existence, and the person in front of him was even a girl.


    He felt that it was necessary to teach this girl in front of him the first lesson of a good life, to use her first time as a brand.


    An evil smile appeared on his face. His expression turned slightly ugly, and his tone was a little bad. However, he still maintained a basic demeanor.


    In his career as a popinjay, for the first twenty years, he had never understood the meaning of demeanor. His world was always filled with violence and coercion, but ever since he had fallen into the hands of someone even more popinjay, he had kept his resentment in check.


    Xuan You Ran''s face was flushed red with anger. Of course, most of them were extremely angered. If this fellow didn''t steal her hat, would she be surrounded by these popinjays?


    "Who are you people?" Xuan You Ran was furious. "I''ll give you five seconds. Get out of the way now. Otherwise, the consequences will be very ugly."


    Who was she, the beloved daughter of the Emperor, the most beloved princess in the Empire?


    However, it was clear that she had forgotten her current situation. She was not in the palace, and there were no experts protecting her from the shadows. Instead, she was isolated and without help. Even the detestable Chu Wuwei was not by her side.


    The youth in the lead was finally angry. The smile on his face turned into a gloomy and terrifying one. His originally ugly face was now not only ugly, but also a tinge of gray, like that of a dying person that had no life.


    Xuan You Ran had never seen such a terrifying face before. He subconsciously took a step back and bit his lips as he asked with a trembling voice, "You, do you know who I am?"


    The other party could not help but sneer, raise his head to look at his servant, and suddenly laughed: "He asked who I am? "Haha, tell her my name. I am too embarrassed to say it directly."


    His attitude was very arrogant. Normally, people would tremble in fear when they heard his name. He felt that if he said it out loud, it would have a huge impact on a girl. Therefore, it was better to let his subordinates do it on their behalf.


    One of the servants smiled and said, "Do you know that I am the son of the Minister of Industry, Sir Wu Qi? Let me advise you, since the Young Master has taken a fancy to you, you should obey. Otherwise, the consequences will be dire."


    The son of the Minister of Industry? So it''s the brat from Uncle Wu''s family. Hmph, since you didn''t properly educate your own child, then don''t stay here anymore.


    Xuan You Ran thought furiously, but he didn''t know how to resolve the situation. If he said the princess''s name, they would think he was a madman.


    Xuan You could do nothing but frown with a headache. He was thoroughly unlucky to have met with such a situation.


    Wu Qi looked at Xuan You Ran''s reaction with a gloomy face. He did not press her immediately but gave her enough time to react. After all, his identity was too shocking for a commoner like her.


    A person who can enter the inner circle of power of the Empire. As the son of the Minister of Industry, he was naturally no different from an ordinary popinjay.


    The crowd began to stir as people started whispering to each other. These days, they had seen too many esteemed popinjays, but this was the first time it was the Minister of Industry''s first time.


    After a moment of hesitation, Xuan You Ran frowned and asked, "What do you want?"


    Wu Qi finally showed an appreciative smile. This woman had finally chosen to compromise. He couldn''t help but feel pleased with himself. As long as he put on his father''s name, everything would seem to be resolved easily.


    He smiled happily. He gracefully made a "please" gesture and said, "We ordered a table of food and wine at the Immortal Assembling Pavilion. We hope that Miss can enjoy the company."


    The words were very pretty, but everyone knew that it was just a formality. Everyone knew the real purpose of this gesture; it was to drink two cups of wine while eating, and then to embroider the bed for the Spring Festival Gala.


    The crowd buzzed like a swarm of bees, denouncing Wu Qi''s bullying, but it was just a hubbub. Many people gave a sympathetic look to Xuan You, as everyone knew that this girl would be in trouble tonight.


    Unexpectedly, Xuan You Ran didn''t even give him face and directly shook his head in refusal: "I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood for pleasantries. Moreover, I feel like vomiting whenever I see you."


    She did not care about Wu Qi''s threats. If she said her identity directly, she might be treated as a lunatic. However, if she made this big, her identity would be exposed. She did not believe that these people would dare to lay their hands on her.


    Of course, she still had to bet more on Chu Tian. Since she had stolen his hat, she would definitely not let him go. Perhaps she was quietly watching from somewhere.


    After thinking through all of this, she was finally able to speak with confidence.


    Of course, she had to admit that her judgement was very correct, because at this very moment, Chu Feng, who was standing at the corner of the street, was indeed paying attention to the situation. He was also the culprit behind the theft of Xuan You Ran''s hat.


    All the scenes in the distance were within his sight. He was not in a hurry to step forward, but was instead waiting for the best opportunity to strike. I don''t think my servants have a real battle, right? It doesn''t matter. There''s a chance. Furthermore, the people who beat him up were the sons and servants of the Minister of Industry.

 C66

    He believed these servants would be happy to beat him up without any consequences. He had always been one of the lowest class of people in society. If he could slap the Minister of Industry''s face, he would definitely put in a lot of effort.


    Ding Wu stood beside him, watching everything that was happening. He had warned Chu Chao many times that he should make a move now. Otherwise, if the princess was bullied, the consequences would be unimaginable for the emperor.


    Chu Tian smiled and analyzed the current situation as well as the opportunity he was looking forward to. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, although this leader of the family was a brave warrior, his brain was still a bit off and he wouldn''t think through everything. However, as long as the armed forces around him remained absolutely loyal, it would be a good thing.


    "Young master, it''s time to make a move."


    Ding Wu couldn''t help but remind him. Although the young master had been analyzing the situation, he still couldn''t control his voice. Perhaps, he was too nervous. After all, the other party was a princess. If the princess was bullied, the emperor would be furious. If the emperor was angered, the consequences would be severe.


    This degree of speed was not that easy to grasp.


    Chu Tian''s mouth twitched and he laughed: "Ding Wu, you''re still too nervous." How should we adapt to this kind of situation? "


    Ding Wu nodded in fear. However, he still wanted to pee. He felt like shushing.


    At this point, the situation had changed. Wu Qi and his group of small fries had already been thoroughly angered, especially Wu Qi, who rarely felt this sense of defeat.


    He was used to the other party''s compromising and submissive attitude. If he were to suddenly encounter resistance and disobedience, he would definitely find it difficult to adapt. However, it had been a long time since he had to be rejected. Other than anger, he was also a bit excited.


    It was a pretty good challenge, and he liked it. Since you will not obey me, I will soon make you do so in a very humiliating manner. In his mind appeared some chaotic and exciting scenes, as well as some very crude ones. He seemed to have been injected with stimulants as he trembled with excitement.


    His body felt hot and some organs reacted. It had been a long time since he''d felt such a thrill. After tasting so many numbing stimuli, his body organs had never been so active before. Who would have thought that this long-awaited feeling would be aroused by the girl in front of him.


    His cold voice actually carried a trace of warmth as he laughed, "Your temper is quite big, but it suits my appetite. Rest assured, I will make you submit before me, unconditionally and absolutely. "


    Smiling fiendishly, he reached out his hand to grab Xuan Ran''s arm. He wanted to do it himself and experience a different kind of stimulation from this little beauty with her personality.


    Xuan You Ran''s anger rose as he retreated. He did not like this person''s dirty hands but his back was blocked. There was no way out at all. Bai Qi''s servants smiled and blocked off all of her escape routes. They could not find an exit at all.


    The only exit was in the direction of Bai Qi.


    Xuan You Ran was on the verge of going insane. He never thought that he, as the princess of an empire, would encounter such a situation.


    Bai Qi''s smile became more and more ferocious. Smiling at Xuan You Ran, who was unable to break out of the encirclement, Bai Qi continued to move forward, surrounding Xuan You.


    Bai Qi who was very close to him had no time to dodge. He only felt his face turn hot as something adhered onto it. Next, a wet and slippery part of his face slowly extended downwards. He subconsciously touched his face and the warm coldness on his hands made him realize that he had been hit by Xuan Ran''s saliva.


    The demeanor he put on completely disappeared. He suddenly swung his arms towards Xuan You like a released beast that had been locked up for thousands of years. Since he wasn''t going to give in, then he might as well use some violence.


    This was the first time he had been humiliated in such a way, so he was unable to contain his anger and did not plan on showing mercy. Even though the girl in front of him had indeed piqued his interest, and he did not mind using such a gentle method to force her to submit to his pressure, the situation had already developed in a completely opposite direction to what he had intended.


    Therefore, he didn''t mind ruthlessly destroying flowers. Compared to face, he was more willing to save face.


    It was obvious that Bai Qi had already used his Xuan Energy. Although he was only at the second level of the Dou Zhe class, to Xuan You Ran, this was already an extremely terrifying existence.


    Xuan You made up his mind and closed his eyes.


    However, the anticipated pain did not come. The wind from his palm suddenly stopped, and Xuan You''s fluttering eyelashes slowly opened up. Her palm stopped not far away, and was tightly gripped by a hand.


    "Your hands are dirty."


    Chu Feng did not know when he had appeared in front of Bai Qi, but he was the one who had blocked the incoming slap. Chu Feng did not know when he had appeared in front of Bai Qi, who had blocked the incoming slap.


    Bai Qi''s eyes flickered with fury. He had lost so much face in front of his servants and so many people. Naturally, he was very angry. However, when he saw Chu Feng''s face, he suddenly felt discouraged. He was the foppish young lord, the number one foppish young lord in the capital.


    Suddenly, he was a little short of breath. The curse that had popped out of his throat did not appear. He silently swallowed it back down his throat. He knew that this popinjay in front of him had dared to slap Luo Xin in public.


    He was hesitant as to whether or not he should resist. At the very least, he should pretend to resist. Otherwise, he would lose a lot of face. However, if one were to use face slapping to resist, it seemed that the price would be too great. It would only cause them to lose even more face.


    "You, let go."


    After saying goodbye for a long time, Bai Qi finally managed to say those words. His aura was now completely different from before.


    Chu Yi looked at the furious Xuan You Ran with an apologetic smile. This little girl was probably so angry that she was about to vomit blood. Once he dealt with Bai Qi later, it would probably be Xuan You Ran''s turn to deal with him.


    At the beginning, Bai Qi''s servants had loudly scolded him for being loyal, but after seeing that Bai Qi seemed to have already tacitly acknowledged this unequal situation, the curses gradually faded away. In the end, it became completely silent.


    Unfortunately, it was useless.


    Faced with Bai Qi''s resistance, Chu Feng merely smiled. He sneered and looked at him with contempt. "I''m sorry, I do not like to be lectured by others the most. If you ask me to let go, I will not let go."

 C67

    Bai Qi''s complexion had already turned purple. Being humiliated in front of so many people, even though he was angry, he did not dare to resist. After being unable to struggle free from Chu Yuan''s hand for a long time, he was clear that his strength could not be compared with his opponent''s.


    The anger in his eyes slowly turned into grief, as if he was looking forward to Chu Wuwei letting him off.


    However, Chu Yu was sure that he wasn''t such a kind person. Chen Xiaolian maintained a faint smile as he admired Bai Qi''s helpless expression. To him, this feeling was simply too good.


    He politely asked for Bai Qi''s opinion. "Do you mind being slapped in the face?"


    It was a very weak form of politeness. It was simply arrogant to the extreme.


    Bai Qi''s expression was already unsightly to the extreme. Chu Tianjiao''s words had completely plunged him into despair. It looks like no matter what, he wouldn''t escape the fate of being slapped in the face in public.


    He suddenly gathered up his courage and scolded sternly, "Don''t think that just because you''re the founder''s grandson you dare to do whatever you want. Last time, you bullied so many people. Aren''t you afraid of getting your revenge?"


    Chu Dai creased his eyebrows, and revealed a pondering expression, "About this, I don''t seem to be that worried." I know you guys are already secretly working together to deal with me, but I''m still living a cool life. And I can guarantee that you will lose your cool very soon, and that your family will become very miserable because of you in the near future as well. "


    What a joke, you dare to tease the second princess in public? Your self-confidence must be really inflated.


    Bai Qi''s ashen face suddenly turned red, Chu Mu''s words reminded him of a plan aimed at the Chu Clan. An ugly smile appeared on his face, the Chu Clan had offended too many people, perhaps in a short while, the Chu Clan would be removed from the empire''s aristocratic clans. What was laughable was that the sole successor of the Chu Clan was still arrogantly showing off.


    He smiled evilly, "The Chu Clan will be finished soon, haha."


    "Then it must be after the Wu Clan is done for." Chu Tian smiled and happily moved closer to Bai Qi''s ear to give him the good news, "Do you know who you were trying to tease? Do you know who the emperor''s beloved daughter is? The girl who is the most beloved in the palace? "


    Bai Qi''s smile suddenly stiffened. A sinister smile remained on his face, but soon after, disbelief and fear appeared. Various expressions intertwined together, creating an extremely fascinating sight.


    The emperor''s precious daughter?


    He thought of something terrifying. Could it be that the person he was flirting with just now ¡­ Princess You Ran? Princess You Ran was in the palace, wasn''t she? She liked to play football and often dressed up as a tomboy, but this girl ¡­


    Then, he recalled many details he had not noticed earlier. The girl in front of him seemed to have hair only. Other than that, everything else was men''s clothing. Even their chests had been intentionally bound.


    Cold sweat beaded his forehead. Even though it was a hot day, the cold sweat came suddenly and quickly. The Wu family was finished!


    That was his first thought.


    "How is it? This news is rather unexpected and exciting to you, right?" Chu Feng ruthlessly mocked Bai Qi. He did not mind this kind of playboy who did not behave himself. He was even willing to borrow Xuan You Ran''s support, which meant that the emperor was the only one who could get rid of him.


    Perhaps, this would remove a possible danger for his future development.


    Although it was a bit shameless, but since he was in his own position and was being stared at by so many pairs of eyes, he had to maintain a wolf-like vigilance and ruthlessness. If he took the chance, he would brazenly attack, never letting his opponent have the chance to make a comeback.


    This was his philosophy of survival.


    Bai Qi was completely defeated by the news. Even his legs began to tremble. This piece of news was like a bolt out of the blue for him, or even for the entire Wu Clan.


    Chu very quickly let go of Bai Qi and gestured to Ding Wu with his mouth that it was time to make a move. Thus, the relatively quiet scene instantly became very moving.


    Chu very quickly twenty or so servants were like wolves entering a flock of sheep. They started to madly beat the servants in a sweeping manner. Their attacks were fierce and every move they used to kill. They would not miss an opportunity to beat a drowning dog.


    After a short period of shock, Bai Qi''s servants suddenly reacted and began to retaliate. These servants had all recently undergone training that was more trash than Ding Wu and the others. They were completely incomparable.


    The situation wasn''t intense at all because it was completely one-sided.


    Bai Qi watched on dumbly as his family''s troops collapsed without even a chance to escape. His eyes glazed over as he thought of the scene of the Wu Clan collapsing and the impending doom.


    At first, they were dumbfounded, but soon they cheered for him. These silkpants from the capital had already annoyed them to no end, and every day, there were people who were bullied, and every day, there were many innocent girls who were miserably abused. Although they were resentful, they did not have enough strength to fight back, and now, seeing that Chu Wuwei had appeared and was going to force Bai Qi into a corner, they could not help but feel excited.


    However, at this moment, Chu Yuan was not in a good mood because Xuan You Ran had been glaring at him the entire time. This was all because of him, so it was understandable for Xuan You Ran to be in such a state.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m seeping." Chu Tian rubbed his hands in embarrassment, it was more important to calm the anger of this young miss.


    Xuan You coldly snorted and said, "First clean up this place. I will settle this score with you later."


    Chu Danchen felt a headache coming on as he bitterly said, "I say, can you not be so petty. Don''t you think it''s a bit too much for me to stand out when you are in a critical situation?"


    "Where''s my hat?" Xuan You Ran didn''t refute him and just spread out his hands.


    Chu very suddenly couldn''t laugh anymore. The hat and hat seemed to be with me, he embarrassedly took out a hat from his pocket, and flattered with a smile, "Just now, your hat was too good-looking, so I couldn''t help but take it by the hand. You mustn''t be angry, and besides, didn''t I see that you were bored, so I decided to find some fun for you?"


    Xuan You Ran rolled his eyes. You still want me to let you off with just my glib tongue at a time like this? He was too naive.


    As for Bai Qi, he had no intentions of moving him. This was because he would be touched very soon by someone. Furthermore, it was the emperor himself who would give the order to do so.


    Just the thought of it made him excited. Chu Tian suddenly felt that he might be mentally ill.


    On his way back to the residence that was specially arranged for him in Zhizhou, Chu very uneasily searched through almost every brain turn and sneer he had seen in his previous life.

 C68

    Xuan You Ran was stunned and didn''t even laugh. He really couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    "You, what are you looking at, I''m talking about you, don''t try to slip away, come with me."


    Just as he was about to return to his house, Chu Tianjiao heard the words that he didn''t want to hear the most. No emotion could be seen in Xuan You''s voice, but he was at a loss as to what to do instead.


    He tactfully rejected in a somewhat awkward manner, "Look, it''s already a bit late. It''s a man and a woman alone, isn''t it? About that, about that, I think we should talk about it tomorrow."


    A moment is a moment.


    Xuan You Ran decisively rejected his suggestion, shaking his head. "No."


    "It would be detrimental to your reputation if it were to be spread out. If the Emperor were to find out about it, my head would probably fall off." Chu Tianlang persisted. He wanted to use his persistence and bragging to make Xuan You give up on his responsibility.


    Xuan You Ran coldly replied, "No."


    "¡­"


    Chu Tianlang was finally at his wit''s end and could only silently follow behind Xuan Ran.


    When the servants saw their young master cowering in fear, they couldn''t help but find it funny. However, when their eyes met, they quickly turned their heads away.


    The courtyard was rather large, and was specially used to receive the high ranking officials. Although Chu Dai was not a high ranking official, he was still a descendant of the founding father, so he would definitely become an important figure in the future of the empire. So Hub did not hesitate to give him this mansion,


    The path was smooth and the fragrance of flowers filled the air. The more he walked, the weirder he felt.


    This environment seems to be getting more and more ambiguous. Could it be that the princess intends to seduce me? But I already have a car. What should I do? If the Emperor knew that his two daughters had been taken by him, would he be angered to the point that his legs stomped on the ground and he would be able to see the heavens returning to him?


    This fellow was actually daydreaming at such a crucial moment. He truly had the guts to do so.


    Xuan You Ran suddenly stopped in his tracks. Chu Feng was not paying attention, so he bumped into Xuan You''s back. A faint fragrance wafted into his nose, making him a bit lost for a moment.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xuan You Ran couldn''t help but ask. In the mottled darkness of the night, his face was slightly red and his heart was beating wildly. In truth, she was also increasingly confused as to why she brought this fellow here.


    Furthermore, that sudden encounter just now ¡­ This brat!


    Chu Tian shook his head, "I''m not thinking about anything, really." If Xuan You Ran knew what he was thinking, he reckoned that his head would soon keep a certain distance from his body.


    Xuan You Ran didn''t believe Chu Yuan''s words at all, but he knew that it wasn''t appropriate to pursue such an embarrassing matter.


    "Tell me some jokes."


    Chu Tian''s eyes widened, his chin almost falling off as he said, "No way, didn''t I tell you on the way back? And it doesn''t seem to be working well."


    When she talked about Xuan You Ran, she got angry. He was in a state of cold war, yet he had made so many jokes. She had no choice but to hold it in for a long time, the muscles on her face were about to stiffen.


    "You still have the face to say that you just bullied me? How can I have the face to smile in front of your servants?" Xuan You was huffing in anger and feeling wronged.


    Chu Wuwei was taken aback. Wasn''t this girl a little too adorable?


    "Alright, alright, I was lucky." He could only raise his hand in surrender.


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing!" He just spoke in English.


    Xuan Ran habitually pouted and urged, "Why don''t you start?"


    Chu Yuan patted his head. He had gathered all the jokes he could think of, but it was not easy to come up with one.


    "Why do experts always say ''till we meet again'' after battling?"


    As expected, Xuan You was stumped by this deep question. After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t find an answer, so he could only ask for help. Chu Bujue gave a sly smile. They were actually saying "I regret having a wife", but they were just afraid that people would find out their secret, so they used this method to tell each other their feelings.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xuan Ran''s small fist landed on his body with a crackling sound. As he exclaimed, he scolded, "Pervert, disgusting."


    Chu very instantly felt that he was the most wronged person in the world, it was you who wanted me to tell you a joke, I was really innocent. Women are really unreasonable creatures.


    The night was dark, and Chu Mu had already dragged his tired body up the bed. It was as if his head was emptied. After thinking so much, it was really difficult for him.


    Lying in bed, he began his daily homework. He first rummaged through the scroll in his mind, then looked at the unknown character repeatedly before putting it away.


    It was repeated every day, but there was no progress.


    Lying on the bed quietly, he closed his eyes and slowly entered into a meditative state. His body and soul seemed to have separated, floating in the air, without any place to land.


    His psychokinesis slowly circulated. Wisps of energy were also injected into his meridians, slowly expanding them. His meridians, which were originally tougher than normal people''s, suddenly emitted a white mist. The pain of the skin peeling off the cocoon spread throughout his body.


    As his training progressed, the pain in his body also increased many times over. Every time he trained to fight against the pain, either his soul would gain the upper hand or his bodily functions would gain the upper hand.


    An orange-red ball of light appeared on his internal organs, but it was not clear within the halo. Previously, it was only an orange-yellow color, but in less than half a month it had already turned orange-red.


    Half an hour later, Chu Feng finally calmed down. He got up and wiped off the cold sweat on his body. The intense pain made him sweat profusely. If he didn''t deal with it now, he wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    Of course, he did not know that the entire process had been faithfully recorded by a pair of eyes. The other party had always been in the dark corner, feeling Chu Wuwei''s aura and couldn''t help but be surprised. This cultivation speed was way too fast, he could feel his rapid progress every day. If just based on the speed of cultivation, Chu Wuwei could be considered a very rare existence.


    "There is hope for the Chu Clan!"


    The black shadow who was secretly observing also felt a sense of comfort in his heart. All these years, he served beside Chu Xuanqi and witnessed the prosperity of the Chu family, but he also knew that if Chu Xuanqi died one day, Chu Feiran would not be able to bear the burden of the entire Chu family.


    But now, all of this seemed to have turned for the better.


    The faint light of dawn shone through the window and Chu Feng subconsciously opened his eyes. A trace of splendor flashed through his eyes and he unexpectedly put on his clothes. If it were before, he would have surely continued staying in bed.

 C69

    The morning birds chirped and the cool wind blew against his face, giving him a strange feeling.


    Servants came and went, boiling water, cooking, and sweeping the floor. They were extremely busy. When they saw that Chu Tian had woken up, they respectfully greeted him.


    Chu Tian laughed and joked around with them for a bit, strolling leisurely in the park. Suddenly, he felt that getting up early seemed pretty good too.


    He was taking advantage of the coolness to go out for a walk. Maybe he could meet some girls who woke up early.


    The relationship between men and women in the country wasn''t as described in the history books of the former world, and it was still relatively open. Women didn''t have to go through the requirements of the four virtues, and they didn''t just stay close to women''s homes all day.


    However, just as he walked out of the door, Chu Feng was stunned. This was because a fake brat was walking leisurely outside the gate, taking in the morning air in an exaggerated manner. As he breathed, he muttered, "As expected, it''s much fresher than the air in the palace."


    Needless to say, the person outside the door was naturally Xuan You. It was her first time leaving the palace so far away. She would usually only be able to wander around the capital in the cramped palaces. Therefore, when she suddenly came to such a place, the air felt much fresher.


    Chu was very unhappy. It was said that he had to suffer misfortune to see a woman every day when he woke up.


    Just as he was about to retreat, not wanting to have anything to do with this troublesome princess, but it was already too late. Xuan You Ran turned his head to look, and when he saw Chu Mu, who was cowering in preparation to enter, his eyes lit up.


    "Brat, why are you up so early?"


    Hearing this voice, Chu very much raised his foot and stopped in midair. His face revealed an awkward expression, but his heart was abnormally angry. You can''t hide if you don''t dare to, but I didn''t expect you to not even have the chance to hide.


    Embarrassed, Chu Yu turned around. Looking at the bulging cheeks of the Xuan You Ran, he smiled obsequiously. "Seeing that you are so engrossed alone, I thought that I shouldn''t disturb you, so I prepared to avoid you for a while."


    She tilted her cute little head and said: "Oh, I''m asking why you''re up so early. I heard Elder Sister Xi say that you usually have to be threatened by her to get out of bed. Did the sun rise from the west today?"


    Chu Tian was speechless. Curiosity killed the cat. It''s none of your business if I get up sooner or later. No matter what, I''m still a princess of an empire. You''re really shameless to pay so much attention to such small matters.


    However, in order to prevent Xuan You from finding out anything, he pretended to sincerely smile and said, "I just arrived. I didn''t sleep well, so I got up and went out for a stroll."


    Xuan You then clapped his hands and said with a smile, "That''s great. I also want to walk around. Please accompany me."


    You haven''t even asked for my opinion, and I''m still not willing to accompany you. Besides, if you force me to tell a joke again, I''m really done for. Furthermore, I''ve already told you everything I''ve told you. Every time I hear you talk about someone, you will beat me up. No matter how good-natured a person is, they won''t be in the mood.


    Seeing the look of distress on his face, Xuan You Ran seemed to understand his thoughts. He laughed and said, "Don''t worry. Don''t tell me you''re joking. I don''t know what your brain is thinking all day. Last night, you talked about those things ¡­"


    At this point, he couldn''t help but blush. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Yesterday, Chu Tian had almost always told dirty stories. Every time he heard it, the deer in her heart would turn around and laugh happily. Every time he did, he would give this stinky pervert a good beating. After the beating, he didn''t feel satisfied, so he forced Chu Dai to continue.


    Chu Ji could not help but let out a sigh of relief, patting his chest and said: "This humble subject is extremely grateful."


    Xuan You coldly snorted, expressing his contempt for Chu Feng. He didn''t seem to be that terrifying.


    The distance from the Azure Province to the capital was not very far, so the news from the two places spread very quickly. If it was a fast horse and an anxious one, it would only take half a day.


    The matter of Bai Qi teasing the princess on the street had been sent out hastily by Ma Jia the previous night. He had appeared on the Emperor''s desk overnight.


    When he saw the contents of the paper, the emperor''s face immediately darkened. How could he not be angry that his precious gem would encounter such a thing? Thus, with a wave of his brush, he wrote two words: exterminate the Nine Clan!


    That night, the Holy Edict flew rapidly to Qingzhou. Huang Bai woke up early in the morning and received the arrival of the messenger. Following that, Bai Qi was brought under the control of the High Scholar as well as a hundred yamen runners. After that, they were escorted to the capital city.


    The day of the Bai Clan''s destruction could be seen.


    The second imperial edict was for Chu Tian.


    When Chu Tian was strolling around with the princess, he noticed a group of people walking over from far away. He couldn''t help but feel curious, it seemed so early in the morning, these people were all part of the government, could something have happened?


    Logically speaking, if something happened in time, it should have been Bai Qi getting into trouble. Why was it that a large group of people came with him as the lead? He vaguely felt uneasy. Did the emperor''s elder intend to punish him?


    Well, your daughter sneaked out herself. Do you want me to take the blame too?


    The minister was a thin old man. He was short, but his face was dignified. He was an official of the Ministry of Rites. Huang Bai followed behind, seemingly fearful of this person.


    "Chu very much accepts the decree."


    The skinny old man swept his gaze over Chu very''s face without getting angry, and said. Chu Tian was speechless. He had no choice but to kneel down unwillingly. Traveling to ancient times was painful, but to always kneel down in front of others. As a man of modern thought, he said he could not accept it.


    However, although he was unwilling, he was forced to kneel in order to keep his head.


    As expected, the emperor reprimanded him. In the end, he even ordered him to exterminate the bandits within five days. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to return to the capital.


    He had originally come as a volunteer to help the imperial government, but now, it was actually his own business. Furthermore, it was tied to his own head. If he didn''t hang up properly, it was very likely that his head would roll down and his miserable life would come to an end.


    While cursing in his stomach, he would also have to accept the imperial edict with great emotion, saying something against his will. It was so nauseating that even he himself wanted to slap himself a few times.


    Huang Bai, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief. He had finally gotten rid of this troublesome matter. At least this matter had nothing to do with him. He couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for Chu Feng. To exterminate these experienced bandits within five days seemed to not be an easy thing. He wished for his own blessings.

 C70

    After reading the imperial edict, the minister handed it to Chu Chao, smiling as he encouraged, "Young master Chu, I''m sure you''ll be able to complete the mission within five days. The emperor definitely won''t make a mistake."


    Even though he said that, he was actually cursing the little brat in front of him. Even though he and Chu Wuwei had never met, his son had truly been humiliated by this brat. He had been drunk in front of so many people, and had completely lost all his face.


    Thus, he was looking forward to the day when Chu Mu could not complete the mission. When the time came, the emperor''s rage would give him a taste of his own suffering. Of course, he had his doubts regarding the extermination of the bandits within five days because those bandits had homes everywhere and they were trying to escape. It was not easy to determine their location and then exterminate them in one go.


    He even believed that the emperor''s intention was to find a dignified reason to punish Chu Wuwei. His own daughter had already been taken away. This was nothing to be proud of.


    Chu Tian could feel the depth of the man''s words, so he responded in a perfunctory manner and sent him off.


    Xuan You Ran had already left, afraid that the emperor would order her to return to the capital immediately. Fortunately, the emperor didn''t have such thoughts.


    Seeing Chu Yu walk into the courtyard with a downcast expression, Xuan Wuji leisurely welcomed him with a smile. "What do you think? Shouldn''t you thank me for giving you a chance to build your career?"


    Chu Zhe''s face was frosted over, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. You''ve caused me to temporarily place my head at your father''s place, how can I thank you? His brain was truly funny.


    Seeing Chu Yu''s dejected look, Xuan You was very happy. Chu Yu always had the advantage. This time, he could finally reverse the situation and let him know how powerful he was.


    As the morning sun rose, Chu Gong took out a bamboo whistle from his pocket and blew on it. Soon, all the servants appeared in the courtyard and lined up neatly, waiting for his orders.


    Standing in front of the servants, Chu Wuwei cleared his throat and said loudly, "I believe everyone still doesn''t know that the emperor gave us five days to clean up the bandits. Otherwise, we won''t ever return to the capital."


    With these words, all the servants looked at each other, feeling fear and unease from each other''s eyes. The Emperor seemed to be planning to banish them all?


    They couldn''t help but cast their gaze at Xuan You. If there was a reason, then why was it Xuan You? Xuan You Ran was sure that if she hadn''t appeared in the middle of the team, the Emperor wouldn''t have bothered with them.


    Xuan You Ran was a little uncomfortable under everyone''s stares. He couldn''t help but glare at Chu Gong. This bastard was actually so despicable and had successfully targeted himself. It seemed that the imperial edict only told you not to go back. What a despicable and despicable person.


    In order to dispel everyone''s misunderstandings and expose Chu Feng''s despicable tricks, she quickly said, "Everyone ¡­"


    However, it was impossible for Chu Tianjiao to give her a chance to prove her innocence. She raised her voice and said, "That''s why, everyone must work hard to advance forward. Only by doing this will we have the chance to return to the capital and meet your parents and family members."


    The servants became impassioned by Chu Mu''s words. Their fearful eyes became firm as they waited for his next words.


    Everyone, do not worry, just stay relaxed. After training for so long, we are already not far from the regular army, but we have yet to witness the real bloody scene, but it will not be a problem soon, because we are about to face the bandits. We can use our skills now, but if we do well, we will be rich once we return to the capital.


    His words were very provocative, and he also clearly understood that for many people, only money and wealth were the most important things. Although he hoped that the team in front of him would not only rely on money and wealth and power, but also trust and faith, this was clearly not the time.


    At the moment, he only hoped that under the role of fame and profit, the servants would be able to establish their confidence and develop a firm will.


    The servants were completely agitated by his words. Their eyes were filled with excitement, and their faces were brimming with confidence. In front of them was not far from money and wealth. They would not reject them for taking it away.


    Dragon Tiger Mountain, Immortal''s Cave.


    It was cool in the cave, perfect for the summer heat.


    At this moment, there were five people in the cave. All of them had their hair covered by a yellow cloth. The four men and one woman were all strong and strong. It had nothing to do with such adjectives as "Weak Liu Fu Feng".


    "The government doesn''t seem to have sent any more people over these few days. I already said they are just pretending. As long as we don''t act too arrogantly for now, we can let this matter pass and we can resume our old business." The armies of the Empire are like this as they are too used to enjoying themselves and won''t get used to walking on mountain roads. "


    The one who spoke was a burly man with a full face of curly sideburns. He was leaning on a huge long blade. His face was tough and his muscles could be seen bulging all over his body. He looked very frightening.


    However, his limbs were well-developed, and his brain was probably not that good. Therefore, the moment he finished his words, he was interrupted by a slightly younger burly man.


    "Let''s not let our guard down. After all, if the government is determined to destroy us, we won''t be able to stay in the limelight for too long. We''ve already lost two brothers in the past few days, so I hope everyone will be alright, but being cautious is a good thing."


    There was a huge contrast between his size and his intelligence. He held something like a mace in his hand, and his body was as sturdy as an ox. There were only two words to describe him: strength.


    However, he was the strategist of the entire group. Besides the woman who was the leader, his words also held the most importance.


    Everyone fell into silence, knowing that what he said made a lot of sense. If the government really wanted to kill them all, they wouldn''t even have the chance to escape. But since the government was trying to help each other out and the army only knew how to loot the cream all day, that was why they were able to escape the net.


    The woman suddenly asked, "Thirteen, what news did you find out when you went out?"


    The young man called "Thirteen" couldn''t help but blush when he was stared at by the leader. He lowered his head slightly and said, "I heard that some aristocratic families have sent people to the Azure Province to join the extermination team." However, these people are all popinjays from aristocratic families. All they know is that after coming here, the servants didn''t take action at all. Instead, they stole the girls, and started fighting and fighting each other quite a few times. "

 C71

    The woman smiled with interest, "Wouldn''t that be equivalent to helping us?" I think that guy, Hu Bo, is probably having a headache right now. I don''t think there''s any time to lose, so we should hurry up and find a new identity through the channels.


    Thirteen pondered for a moment before deciding to share another piece of news. He glanced at the woman shyly and said, "But before I left, I heard that another young man came. He''s the son of the founder of the Chu Clan."


    "The young master of the Chu Family? Isn''t that guy an idiot? When did he become better? "


    The woman chuckled. She had heard of Chu Feng''s reputation before. To be exact, everyone in the world knew that Chu Wuwei was an idiot. However, the fact that Chu Wuwei had returned to his normal state was still spreading throughout the capital, so she didn''t know that he had not only recovered, but had also become the most impressive popinjay in the capital.


    "At that time, I had a glance at this Young Master Chu from afar. He was very normal, not like an idiot at all. Furthermore, when I saw him, he was lecturing Bai Qi, the son of the Minister of Industry."


    When he said that, everyone was a little surprised. The advisor, Qian Fen, pinched a few strands of beard under his chin and frowned. He pondered for a moment before saying, "I think we have to change locations immediately. Although this Young Master Chu might not be able to find us, it''s still necessary to be safe."


    The woman called Baihe raised her eyebrows and nodded. "The Military Advisor is right. There is no time to lose. Everyone, quickly pack up and leave this place."


    They were all decisive people, or else they wouldn''t have lasted so long. Upon hearing the order, they hurriedly packed up and threw away all the small items. They took enough money to rob as well as their mother and planned to leave.


    Along the way, they used the cover of the trees to escape. Their speed was unexpectedly very fast and they could even compete with the special forces of the future generations. They were used to staying in the mountains, so it was almost as if they were walking on flat ground.


    They naturally did not know that, less than half an hour after they left, a group of people appeared at the Immortal''s Cave where they were resting.


    Looking at the scattered items on the ground, a smile appeared on Chu Mu''s face. Finally, he found some traces of these people.


    In the past few days, he had arranged several servants to remove the news and at the same time, with the help of Hu Bai, he spread out a large net in almost half of the Azure Province, waiting for bandits to appear at any time.


    So they found this place, but they were still a step too slow. Before they arrived, the bandits had already left, but not without any gains. At least in the past three days, they had been able to get a general idea of the number of bandits, four men and one woman.


    With just five people, it would be easy to catch them even if they fled in all directions.


    "Everyone, rest for the time it takes to burn an incense stick to replenish your energy and wait for your stamina to recover before continuing to chase them. I estimate that the enemies shouldn''t be too far away."


    Chu Dai found a place to sit down, and all the servants took out some dry food and water to slowly chew, not making a single sound.


    Chu was very satisfied with everyone''s performance and revealed a gratified smile. However, when his gaze came in contact with someone beside him, he couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "What''s wrong? It seems like you don''t like me?"


    Xuan You was sensitive to Chu Tian''s dissatisfaction. Of course, even if he wasn''t sensitive, he could feel Chu Dong''s deep malice because Chu Mu''s behavior was too obvious.


    "You are the emperor''s beloved daughter, the Empire''s most beloved princess. How could I dare to express my displeasure? I should thank you for accompanying us on this arduous journey, bringing confidence and courage to everyone."


    If not for Xuan You Ran''s constant following and all sorts of threats, they would have arrived here a long time ago, and those bandits might have already been captured in one fell swoop.


    However, what made him look at Xuan You Ran in a new light was that this girl had been walking on the mountain road for such a long time, yet she was clenching her teeth and persevering. However, her speed was a bit slow.


    Xuan You blinked his bright eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t think you mean that. You seem to be pretty good at pretending. If you don''t welcome her, then you don''t. Is it really necessary to say so many flattery?"


    Chu Tian really wanted to hit his head on the cave wall. He thought back to half a day ago, when he impatiently urged Xuan You Ran to walk faster, but he was held onto by this girl. He was taught a lesson, and was then forgiven. After this lesson, he did not have the courage to express his dissatisfaction towards Xuan You Ran.


    It''s fine, it''s fine to suffer a loss, but why are you still making sarcastic remarks here, what''s the meaning of this?


    "You agreed to this, so don''t blame me again later. "I''ve already expressed my dissatisfaction and dislike towards you, but you keep pestering us, what are you planning to do?"


    Chu Dai could not help but muster up his courage.


    Xuan You brandished his small fist and laughed, "I''m only allowing you to speak the truth. However, I''m not promising to give a reasonable response to your words."


    Chu Tian had a very bitter face, speechless. The servants beside him all looked at him with sympathy. The young master was usually so lively and so self-confident, but he had never thought that he would be in such a sorry state.


    Chu very dejectedly chewed on her food and remained silent. She would never be clear about this with Xuan You Ran, because at any time, she could unfaithfully push down the promise she made a moment ago and threaten him using the name of the emperor''s father. She would also often complicate a very simple matter, eventually escalating it into a political issue.


    If two different game rules were to be played together, it would be impossible to continue playing.


    There was a smile in Xuan You Ran''s eyes as his cheeks turned red from all the work he had done. His thin lips curled up in a tempting smile. Although he was dressed like a tomboy, under strenuous exercise, certain female characteristics were easily revealed, such as his heaving chest ¡­


    Chu Ji carelessly looked at it and immediately felt that something was wrong with his body. The fiery heat was very unpleasant, but as soon as he thought of Xuan You Ran''s identity, the fire in his heart was immediately doused with cold water. If the emperor dared to have any ideas about Xuan Ran, perhaps the emperor would very decisively order his people to remove his lifeline.


    As he thought of this, Chu Mu couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    Xuan You Ran had always been paying attention to Chu Tian''s movements. He was looking at the former victor with the attitude of a victor. He felt that it was indeed a happy thing.

 C72

    Then, she discovered that something was very wrong with Chu Yu. First, he sneakily glanced at her. Then, his eyes became misty and a trace of fire could be seen in his eyes. Finally, he abruptly shrunk his neck back.


    Xuan You Ran was sure that Chu Mu had some dirty thoughts. However, he was not angry. Instead, a strange feeling rose in his heart. He just didn''t know what it was like for this fellow to shrink back in fear and subconsciously tighten his legs.


    "Alright, the time it takes for an incense stick to burn is up. Let''s get ready. We only have two days left to follow the tracks of each other. If we continue to fail, we can forget about heading back to the capital."


    Chu Dai stuffed half of the cold steamed bun into his mouth, then stood up and shouted. The servants quickly gathered, and then, under the lead of Chu very quickly, they split into two squads of four and walked forward. They were on alert for any sneak attacks or ferocious beasts that might happen at any time, and at the same time, watched the scene where the bandits escaped. Each of the four groups was in order.


    Chu Tianlang and Xuan You were walking in front. Other than the rustling of footsteps, almost no other sound came out from the crowd. These were all very important requests from Chu Feng. If the bandits had chatted and fart along the way, they would probably know someone was following them from far away.


    Apart from the necessary gestures and hints, communication among members is very limited.


    The mountain road was rugged, and it stretched off into the distance. Chu Feng carefully examined the tracks along the way to confirm the route.


    Xuan Ran looked at the serious face of Chu Yuan and couldn''t help but feel a bit aggrieved. She couldn''t stand the loneliness any longer. The long silence was a torment to her. If she didn''t think something interesting would happen, she would have already left.


    She had tried to say a few words to Chu Tian on the way back to ease the heavy atmosphere, but not only did she ignore him, the servants also looked at her as if she were a monster, causing her to shut her mouth in embarrassment.


    "Move closer to me."


    Chu Wuwei, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. He looked at Xuan You, who was pouting, and tried his best to suppress the impulse in his heart as he spoke sternly.


    Xuan You raised his head and proudly said, "I won''t ¡­" And then, his face filled with vigilance. "What are you planning to do? I''m a princess. If you do anything to me, royal father will definitely make it difficult for you."


    After speaking for a long time and seeing Chu Tian stare at her like a fool, she felt rather embarrassed. However, to her, who liked to pester and argue with people, this kind of situation was not a problem at all. She stared at him and said, "How is it? I was right. Hurry up and turn your head away. Don''t keep staring at me. Otherwise, be careful of your eyes."


    He puffed out his mouth and pretended to be fierce.


    Chu Ji sighed and said, "You don''t have any face, but you don''t have any chest. Do you think I''m willing to look at you?"


    This unreasonable woman was truly a wonder. He expressed that Xuan You Ran was completely hopeless and felt extremely good about himself. He felt so good that even he felt his face turn red.


    For women, face and chest were forbidden areas.


    Hearing Chu Tianlang''s untruthful evaluation, Xuan You was infuriated. He snorted angrily as he puffed his chest out, intentionally or unintentionally.


    "You ¡­ "Are you looking to die? You actually dare to speak such nonsense and dare to slander this princess. According to the laws of the empire, you should be sentenced to ¡­"


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help but be taken aback. It seemed that the laws of the Mystic Fragrance Empire didn''t have any regulations regarding this matter. Furthermore, with her ability to maintain the law, she was unable to come up with a valid reason to accuse Chu Wuwei of slandering him.


    Chu Tian could not help but laugh. As expected, women value their faces and chests very much, so their casual words had a great effect on him. He sneered and said: "What are you trying to convict me of? "Firstly, I am not wrong. Secondly, there is no law in this area."


    He proudly looked at Xuan You who was flustered and exasperated, trying his best to show that he wasn''t just having a face without a chest, and he couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. Little boy, you''re still too young to fight with me.


    Xuan You Ran was flustered and exasperated as he pointed at Chu Tian and said furiously: "You, if you molest me, I''ll sue you for molestation." After thinking for a long time, he finally thought of a vague law, and without any hesitation, he used it on Chu Wuwei.


    Chu Dai shook his head speechlessly as he did not want to continue pestering them. If it were not for the fact that the team was quiet, he would not have bothered to bullsh * t with Xuan You.


    He said coldly, "I''ll say it one last time, I''m asking you to come over. If you don''t want to, don''t regret it later."


    Xuan You Ran raised his head proudly and said: "What do I have to regret? Anyways, I will definitely punish you for being impolite when we get back. How dare you tease me so close to you in front of so many people?"


    "You turned around and looked?" Chu very suddenly couldn''t help but laugh. You asked for it, but you can''t blame me.


    Xuan You snorted and said, "I''ll watch if you tell me to. Hmph." He stomped his feet and ignored Chu Ji.


    Chu Tian smiled, "You don''t dare to?"


    "You don''t dare? Heh, who said I wouldn''t dare, if you don''t believe me, just look ¡­ "Aaaah!" Seeing what was in front of her, Xuan You Ran cried out in alarm as he fell backwards, his face revealing a terrified expression. In front of her, there was a green snake flicking its tongue as it pounced towards her.


    The snake''s tongue was only a finger''s distance away from her face. Xuan You closed his eyes and felt his entire body go numb. He suddenly felt a warm body against his back, but there was no pain on his face from being bitten by a snake.


    "Second Princess, if you continue to eat my tofu, I will definitely sue you for molestation."


    Xuan You Ran felt a familiar voice by his ear. He opened his eyes with a complicated expression. He only dared to breathe after he was sure that the snake had disappeared.


    When she discovered that she was leaning on Chu Wuwei, she hurriedly jumped away as if she was electrocuted. Her cheeks were fluttering with red clouds, and in a moment of distress, she actually landed in the embrace of this despicable fellow. She was both embarrassed and angered at the same time, but when she saw the long green snake in his hands, she quickly shut her mouth.


    An expression of fear appeared on Xuan You''s face as he said with a trembling voice, "Quickly throw it away, or else I''ll scream." Her voice trembled. It seemed that she was extremely afraid.


    Chu Tian smiled and threw Green Snake a few feet away, saying, "I had thought that you would dare to mess with this thing. I''m curious, which one of you would be more difficult to deal with. "Who told you not to listen to my advice before. How about it?

 C73

    "This princess will not regret it." Xuan You Ran''s face suddenly changed, and he was unwilling to admit his fear.


    Chu Dai spread out his hands, completely convinced, and said: "Okay, okay, anyway, you''re the best. Hurry up and shut up, and keep quiet.


    Xuan You Ran wanted to continue arguing, but Chu Wuwei didn''t give her the chance to do so. No matter what she said, he wouldn''t utter a single word, maintaining an attitude of not participating in the evaluation.


    After trekking for nearly two hours, Chu Gong suddenly raised his hand, signaling everyone to stop.


    "It''s getting dark now, and it''s going to be dark soon. Also, I saw the enemy''s traces extend towards that direction. Look, they have no way out, so they should have found a cave or something and temporarily set up camp." We''ll keep quiet and wait until it gets dark. "


    Chu Dai lowered his voice and everyone hid where they were, quickly concealing their tracks. With the cover of the leaves, if they were not careful, it would be hard to find them.


    The night gradually grew darker, and the curtains of the night gradually began to fall. The night in the mountains arrived especially quickly. After a while, it became completely dark.


    "Let''s eat some dry food. We''ll be taking action soon."


    Chu Tian ordered. There was a rustling sound in the night.


    Thinking that everyone had finished eating, Chu Yuan said, "From the fire search, the raiders definitely wouldn''t have expected that we had already arrived. The moment we discover the fire, we''ll quietly approach them and, upon hearing my orders, we''ll immediately attack together and quickly end the battle."


    Not far from them, the ground was slightly lower, so it naturally formed a shallow depression in the ground.


    Within the depression, a small fire illuminated a part of the night, lighting up the surroundings. However, because of the terrain, the light could not leak out.


    According to the Military Advisor, it was impossible to start a fire, as it would make it easier to attract pursuers. However, there were too many mosquitoes in the mountain forest. If he did not start a fire, it would be too difficult to endure. Thus, he could only pick up some dried branches and start a small fire. Using the momentum of the ground to obstruct him, it was unlikely that he would be discovered.


    The few of them ate their rations under the light of the fire without saying a word. If they made a sound at night, it would be very easy for the location to be exposed.


    The five of them took turns to change shifts and keep an eye out for anyone not far from the bonfire. If anyone came, they would quickly issue a warning. Thirteen was on the tail.


    He crouched in the night, vigilantly looking into the distance, paying attention to all the changes around him.


    Although he couldn''t see anything clearly in the night, his ears were much sharper at this time. Even the slightest sound from his surroundings could not escape his ears.


    The night was quiet, and everything was normal.


    However, at one point, he suddenly heard something, a soft rustling sound.


    Thirteen immediately became alert and looked towards the source of the voice. However, the voice suddenly disappeared. After a long time, there was no response.


    He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was just a passerby of the original inhabitants of a certain forest. Perhaps he had been wearing a robe all this time, or perhaps he was a hare.


    But as long as it wasn''t an enemy ¡­


    Thirteen''s tensed nerves relaxed as he wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He was truly shocked a moment ago.


    After listening in the darkness for a while, a rustling sound could be heard from the other direction, but it was the same as before. It was light and fast, more like the sudden appearance and departure of an animal.


    "Damn, these little things were indeed roasted and eaten by hunters." Thirteen cursed in a low voice. He felt like he was going crazy.


    "It''s too big, it''s not easy to roast."


    Just as he finished swearing, he heard a voice that was very, very soft, as if it was whispering something to him.


    Thirteen was startled. He thought that an enemy had arrived, but then he realized that if there was an enemy, it would be impossible for them to come to his side without him noticing. If he was right, someone was here to change shifts, so he joked in a low voice, "There''s always a barbecue."


    As he said that, he turned his head, but his figure could not be seen clearly in the darkness. He only felt that the other party''s aura was somewhat unfamiliar, and he immediately realized that something was amiss.


    However, the sound did not come out. Because a hand accurately hit his mouth in the darkness, forcing his voice back.


    He struggled, trying to warn his companions by the noise of the struggle. Unfortunately, he failed once again. The other party did not even give him the chance to move. His body seemed to be controlled by something, and he was unable to move, much less make any noise.


    "It''s useless. Your companion is going to die soon."


    Chu Feng lightly smiled and moved closer to Thirteen''s ear, destroying the last hope in his heart. Thirteen opened his eyes in despair, trying to see the person in front of him, but the night was so dark that all he could see was a vague outline.


    "Everyone be careful, form a circle and slowly compress it. We can''t let anyone go."


    After throwing Thirteen''s cold body away, Chu Wuwei''s voice was icy cold. There was no emotion in his voice, because in his mind, these people were already dead.


    The area was not big, the 20 people had almost finished their encirclement, everyone held their breath, although wealth was right in front of their eyes, no one dared to act rashly, everyone was waiting for Chu Wuwei''s order. Even Xuan You Ran was abnormally obedient at this moment. In the darkness, he tightly pursed his lips, not allowing himself to make a single sound.


    "You went to take over from Thirteen. He''s been gone for a long time."


    In the hollow, the woman sent the advisor to take over Thirteen''s position.


    The advisor stood up, blocking the fire with his huge body as he walked towards Thirteen.


    After a while, the woman suddenly frowned and asked curiously, "Why isn''t Thirteen back yet?"


    When he said this, the other two also realized that something was wrong. The advisor had already been gone for so long, but Thirteen still had not returned. Could there be a problem?


    When they thought of this possibility, everyone subconsciously picked up their weapons.


    "You no longer have a chance!"


    At this moment, an unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded.


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone, Chu Feng calmly walked out. With a bloodthirsty smile, he said, "I am truly sorry. I had originally wanted to give you guys some more time."


    "Who are you?"


    The woman suddenly stood up, a short blade appearing in her hand as she coldly stared at Chu Yuan.


    His companions also stood up, surrounding Chu Feng to prevent him from escaping.


    Chu Dai smiled indifferently, not caring about their attitudes at all. He smiled at the woman in front of him. She had a good figure of 90 points, but her looks were passable. 70 points, she averaged 80 points. He was a bit reluctant to part with her.

 C74

    "You could have made a living from your looks. Why do you want to make a living from your body?"


    Chu Tianlang did not even notice the ambiguity in those words. What did he mean by relying on his body to eat? What was that guy''s brain filled with?


    The woman slightly frowned, as if she was very sensitive to his words. She looked around and saw that no one else appeared. Could it be that this was the only kid here?


    She saw hope.


    After exchanging glances with their two companions, the three of them suddenly took action at the same time.


    They had cooperated together many times, so their teamwork was very close. Chu Feng smiled and said lazily, "You should save some strength to deal with others. I have no enmity with you ¡­" He casually teleported out of the encirclement and retreated to a distance while the three looked at him as if he was a demon.


    The Chu family servants attacked at the same time.


    The battle proceeded quickly and decisively. Accurately speaking, this should not be called a battle, but more of a gang fight. The absolute advantage of strength was a massacre initiated by the weaker side.


    In short time, there were three corpses on the ground. Someone had dragged Thirteen and the Military Advisor''s corpses over. Five corpses were just right.


    "Alright, everyone take a seat and rest. We''ll set off again tomorrow." Chu Chao said. He took out two rabbits from his back and said, "Bake them, but I didn''t bring any wine with me."


    Just now, he had taken advantage of the time when everyone was fighting to pull the rabbit, so the few rabbits that were fleeing out of fear became their food.


    "Why are you here alone?"


    Chu Dai didn''t stay with the others, but sat down quietly. Everyone''s happy voices were heard, and a satisfied smile appeared on their faces. However, there was a trace of melancholy in their eyes.


    He suddenly thought of his family in his previous life, and thought of his parents.


    Xuan You''s appearance interrupted his thoughts. He frowned. Why did this woman always appear at the most crucial moment? The scene in his mind earlier was so warm and melancholy, but that feeling was instantly disrupted.


    "What are you doing here? Go and roast the rabbit with everyone."


    Chu Yu tactfully "sent out the order", but Xuan You didn''t have the awareness to do so. He didn''t even pay attention to Chu Yu''s expression as he shamelessly sat down beside Chu Yu and said, "Why can''t I come? I don''t want to eat meat. I''ve been losing weight recently."


    Weight loss? Chu Tian was on the verge of bursting into tears. He was sure that he hadn''t misheard.


    "You? "Weight loss?" He tried to confirm it again, but when he saw Xuan You nod his head, he could not help but laugh. In this era, weight loss was a common occurrence. It seemed like women had a certain habit from the very beginning. Like wolves, even domesticated dogs howl into the night sky on full moon nights.


    He shook his head and smiled. "Why do I see you wolfing down my food? It''s all meat dishes. It doesn''t look like you''re trying to lose weight at all."


    "At that time, I still hadn''t decided to lose weight, but just now, I''ve already made up my mind." Xuan Ran''s bright eyes were twinkling and he looked very cute.


    Chu Tianlang''s heart was moved as he felt a peculiar emotion being stirred within him. Women were creatures that would always think wherever they go. He expressed his understanding of the situation.


    "Alright, alright, you''re amazing. You''re not worried that you won''t be able to get married, so why are you losing weight? " Chu Yu was very interested in this topic. As a princess of an empire, even if she became fat and round, she wouldn''t need to worry about not being able to get married and lose weight.


    Xuan You Ran snickered several times before suddenly asking in a mysterious tone, "You want to know the reason?"


    Chu Yuan nodded. He was indeed very curious.


    "Don''t tell me you want me to tell you?" Xuan You asked again.


    Chu very quickly nodded his head. Since he could peep into other people''s secrets, he naturally wouldn''t let go of it.


    Xuan You Ran suddenly whispered into his ear and laughed. "Because I''ve decided to help you lose weight. I''m afraid you won''t want me then."


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. While laughing, she muttered in her heart, I have to act a little bit better. I can''t let this damned fellow find out that I''m really serious from the bottom of my heart.


    Chu Ji was speechless and shook his head, saying, "Are you trying to make me laugh? I''m already this old, so I don''t like it at all."


    The smile on Xuan You Ran''s face was very bitter and his heart was slightly disappointed. However, he was unable to see clearly in the darkness of the night.


    The news of Chu very successful return quickly spread throughout Qingzhou City, and their residence became a place of interest for everyone. Every day, there would be people coming over to say a few words of praise and gratitude, and they wouldn''t hit a smiling person. Although they were very annoyed, they still had to pretend to be happy and say a few words of humility.


    This could be considered as saving the Azure Province a huge trouble. He didn''t expect that after so many twists and turns, he was still unable to complete the task, yet in such a short period of time, Chu very quickly completed it. He, the Zhizhou, was blushing a bit.


    After eating and drinking with everyone for a while, Chu Tianlang sent Hu Bo and the others off. He would return home tomorrow, so he took the opportunity to go out and take a look at the scenery of Qingzhou. Otherwise, it would be too boring to be a errand boy.


    However, he had only taken a few steps when he felt someone following him. He shook his head and said, "Can you not keep following us? I have noticed it myself."


    "How did you find out? I''ve already hidden myself very well." In the past, when I was in the palace, I was often hidden away and the palace maids could not find me. "


    Xuan You jumped out, but his expression was incomparably gloomy.


    "You are the favorite princess of the emperor. Do you think that those palace maids will be so stupid as to drag you out? Your intelligence is too worrying."


    Even though Xuan You Ran was simple, he wasn''t stupid. On the contrary, he was very smart. He immediately understood that Chu Mu was telling the truth and couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    "Let''s go to the Sage Assembling Pavilion to have a look. It''s said that the Sage Assembling Pavilion is the biggest restaurant in the entire Azure Province. Furthermore, the restaurant has one dragon serving it ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he realized that his words had leaked out, as though a duck that was being held by the throat, he was unable to utter a single word.


    Xuan You Ran''s face turned red as he felt embarrassed. He spat and said, "You still have the nerve to say it. Honestly, do you go to the Willow Plaza often?"


    "No, I just heard about it." He dared to swear to God that he had never been to such a place before. Although he had this impulse many times, since he had arrived here, he had no time in the day, and the time of the night was not right either.

 C75

    The Sage Gathering Tower was indeed worthy of being known as the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Qingzhou. It had a high eaves and teeth as well as a grand and imposing manner.


    They all looked so luxurious, but the girls inside should be pretty good.


    Chu Tian was thinking in his heart, but when he thought of Xuan Ran, he had no choice but to restrain the excitement and desire in his heart. He walked straight into the courtyard.


    The waiter''s attitude was very good. The high-end clubhouse was just not the same.


    He casually ordered a few signature dishes and ate them nonchalantly. As he ate, he looked around to see if there was anything special about this so-called restaurant and brothel service. He was very curious.


    However, after looking for a long time, he couldn''t find anything. There was the tinkling of a zither, and behind the curtain, there was a girl who looked quite slim.


    "Hey, is there something wrong with your eyes?"


    Seeing the absent-minded look on Chu Mu''s face, it was obvious that his heart had left him. Xuan You couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. With such a beauty sitting in front of him, what was there to look at?


    Then, he remembered that he was dressed like a man, so it was no wonder that Chu Yu didn''t want to look straight at him. She gritted her teeth and kicked Chu Ji who had yet to recover from his shock. "Still looking!"


    Chu Dai was startled awake. He had been too engrossed in the battle just now that his attention had been diverted elsewhere, so he had not realized what Xuan You Ran had said. He turned around and saw the scene in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    At some point, Xuan You had taken off her hat, untied her hair, and had a head of flowing black hair. Coupled with her fair skin and exquisite facial features, she was surprisingly beautiful to the extreme.


    Chu Mu opened his mouth and felt that his throat was a bit dry. It took him a while to react. He drank a mouthful of tea to moisten his throat and said: "You, are you trying to seduce me?"


    "It''s not luring or luring, it''s a blow. You didn''t even notice the great beauty in front of you, and you actually went to look for those mediocre women. Your taste is really low, even I feel embarrassed for you."


    Xuan You casually scratched her nose as she smiled playfully. A layer of red quietly appeared on her almost transparent face, making her look exceptionally beautiful.


    Chu Yueli looked at Xuan You helplessly. His lips were dry as he smiled bitterly, "Can you put your hair back? If you do that, the impact on me will be too great."


    Xuan You Ran''s cheeks were even redder and his neck was stained with a rosy red. He was a bit embarrassed. Why did he do such an impulsive action just now? It was extremely embarrassing.


    He picked up the ribbon and was about to tie his hair when he heard a voice from afar, "Miss, it''s much better like this."


    The one who spoke was a violet-clothed youth with a face full of obscene smiles, and he was slowly walking over. His eyes stared at Xuan You Ran, and the corners of his mouth almost drooled as he smacked his lips, as if he had just eaten something delicious.


    Xuan You Ran''s face turned cold, but he resisted the urge to curse out loud. He said coldly, "Please pay attention to what you are saying. Be careful of burning a few of your teeth later."


    "The character of a beauty is also very spicy. It''s simply too much to my taste. It''s rare." The young man rubbed his hands together and walked unsteadily towards Xuan You. The lewd smile on his face looked disgusting. It was obvious that he had just drunk too much.


    Chu Tian''s eyebrows creased. This brat was really unsightly. The dignified son of the Minister of Industry had actually been exterminated because he was trying to take advantage of the princess. Where did this brat come from? How dare he?


    "I want him to have all his teeth destroyed. I''ll leave this task to you."


    Xuan Ran looked at Chu Yuan, his face covered in a layer of frost.


    However, thinking that this brat was bullying the princess, if the emperor knew about it, perhaps he would be able to kill all of his family members. It would be very merciful for him to knock out all of his teeth, so he had no choice but to accept the order and stand up with a smile, "Brother, please leave this place, otherwise, you might not be able to take responsibility."


    "I can''t afford it? "Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Do you know who I am?"


    The purple-clothed youth had a face full of arrogance as he pointed at Chu Ji and sneered, "My father is Su Fugui, even the lord of the State of Zhizhou has to be polite to my family. Which one of you are you?"


    Yet another conniving fellow. Chu Tian shook his head. His opponent''s arrogant attitude was enough to make him die without a burial ground. This person was probably someone who would commit all sorts of crimes. It wouldn''t be a pity if he died.


    "I don''t know your dad''s name, nor do I plan to know. I just want to f * cking warn you, f * ck off. If you don''t f * ck off within five seconds, you''ll be in trouble. You''ll probably have a hard time eating in your entire life."


    Chu Tianlang revealed a dark and cold expression as he clenched his fists, waiting for the other party to start beating him up. He promised that he would make it so that this ignorant fellow would never be able to forget what had happened today.


    The purple clothed youth squinted his eyes and stared at Chu Mu, and sneered: "With just you? "You''re still too young. I''m taking this girl for sure. Liu Fu, bring someone over."


    He called out to the people downstairs, and not long later, a group of people rushed up. A bearded middle-aged man shouted, "That blind guy bullied my Young Master?"


    However, he quickly gave up on this idea and knew that the young master must have taken a fancy to this beauty and that she did not have a share in his life, or was thought of in this way. Thus, his gaze landed on Chu Yuan and upon seeing that she was dressed in a thin and delicate scholar''s outfit, he did not look familiar and was probably not a foppish young lad who had come to the capital recently. He immediately put down his courage and shouted, "Smelly brat, where did you jump out of?"


    "None of your business! It''s none of your business! "


    Chu Tian glared at Liu Fu and angrily slapped him. Liu Fu blocked with his hand, but it was useless, he slapped his face and got hit. Chu Tian did not stop slapping Liu Fu, and continued to slap him while asking, causing the group of people who followed Liu Fu to be stunned.


    He was stunned for a moment and then shouted out loud. With a stick in his hand, he smashed towards Chu Zhaoyi. Chu Zhaoyang sneered; he truly didn''t know his place. In his eyes, these small fries weren''t worth much.


    His figure turned into an afterimage, clashing with the crowd left and right. The restaurant immediately became chaotic, several people were disabled and fell to the ground. Liu Fu was also kicked several times in the chaos, causing him to cry out in pain.


    Chu Yuan''s attacks weren''t too heavy, but for those who weren''t cultivating, it was still hard to bear.

 C76

    All sorts of muffled sounds rang out in the air. Several people had broken bones, and were clutching their arms or thighs as they moaned. Some people felt that something was missing from their mouths, and then lied on the ground, searching for their broken teeth.


    The scene was very messy and tragic. The purple-clothed youth was watching with fear in his eyes, the wine had already awakened somewhat, and he retreated a few steps, intending to take advantage of the chaos to leave. Chu Feng cast a glance at him, and seeing that he was about to leave, he sneered and flew up, landing firmly in front of him.


    "You want to leave? Leave your mouth full of teeth!"


    "You dare ¡­"


    "There is nothing in this world that I do not dare to do." Chu Mu''s expression was savage as he angrily slapped the purple-clothed youth until half of his head fainted and he lost consciousness.


    "Do I dare?"


    Chu Dai grabbed the violet-clothed youth that fell to the ground and asked loudly. The purple-clothed youth did not dare to say anything. He only covered his face and looked at Chu Gong aggrievedly.


    "Put down the young master!"


    Chu Dai was about to attack, but Liu Fu had already started shouting, and the rest of the wounded also started struggling to show their loyalty.


    He did not expect that this group of lackeys would not open their eyes, so he did not care about the severity of his attack anymore. He used his psychokinesis, and the power of his fist suddenly soared to a terrifying level, and then smashed into Liu Fu''s head amidst his frightened expression, immediately causing blood to splatter everywhere, and half of his head was stuck in the hole. Liu Fu fell onto the ground after he threw himself onto the ground, and probably could only stay in bed for the rest of his life.


    These people had all developed the habit of making things difficult for the slaves, and had secretly harmed countless people. Having such an ending today, it was exactly the same as what he had said; he had to pay them back no matter what.


    The courage he had just shown was already far beyond the ninth heaven. He no longer cared about showing his loyalty to the young master, and only wanted to escape from this bloody place as soon as possible. However, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he was unable to lift them up at all. He could only watch as Chu Tian''s fist caused destruction to his own body.


    Some people had their arms broken into two and could no longer be healed. Some had lost their teeth and could only chew food with their few remaining teeth. Some had their ribs shattered into countless pieces. He would be a mollusk in bed forever, and perhaps die in a few days.


    After taking care of the group of small fries, Chu Mu''s gaze was fixed on the purple-clothed youth. Like two sharp daggers, he fiercely stabbed him into the ground, unable to move even an inch.


    "I beg you to let me go, I''ll agree to whatever you want."


    The violet-clothed youth''s knees suddenly went weak as he knelt down. He cried until his tears flowed, and he completely disregarded his dignity. In the face of life and death, sometimes dignity wasn''t even worth a dime, especially to a good-for-nothing like this violet-clothed youth.


    Chu Tian looked with disdain at the purple-clothed youth who went from being arrogant to kneeling and begging for forgiveness. He sneered and apologetically cut off his thoughts, saying, "Sorry, someone has already reserved all of your teeth. I can''t make the decision either."


    Under the other party''s despairing gaze, the violet-clothed youth coldly raised his palm, and a crisp and clear sound could be heard. The violet-clothed youth painfully covered his mouth, and the muscles on his face continuously twisted in pain.


    Chu Feng''s control of strength was quite good. It just so happened that his opponent''s teeth fell off without harming his gums. It was as if he had rehearsed it countless times for this reason.


    The purple-clothed youth looked at the bunch of teeth in his hands and his entire body collapsed. He was so scared that he fell backwards and actually fainted. His mouth was full of teeth that were smashed apart. Normal people really would not be able to accept this.


    "Let''s go." He turned around and said to Xuan You that he was going to have some fun today. He didn''t expect to encounter such an unhappy thing and was in a bad mood.


    From beginning to end, Xuan You Ran hadn''t even glanced at the messy bodies on the ground. According to her usual temperament, these people would have already been decapitated. However, compared to the pain of their lives, most of them were willing to die rather than live. Thus, she decided to let these people repay their sins with a lifetime of pain.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, the waiter who had been cowering behind the counter suddenly mustered up the courage to stand out. He pointed his trembling finger at Chu Ji and Xuan You and stammered, "You, you can''t leave. I''ve already reported it to the officials."


    His voice was shaky and his teeth were chattering. He was extremely frightened, but at this moment, he had no choice but to step forward to prevent the officials from blaming him for everything when the time came.


    He didn''t know what kind of logic this fellow had, he could watch helplessly as the violet-clothed youth committed murder here, but he couldn''t tolerate him defending himself. He really was a condescending fellow, and he was nothing more than worried that the violet-clothed youth''s family would cause trouble for him behind his back.


    Of course, the lowly commoners tended to avoid trouble. It was not a shameless action, and if they did not do so, it would bring them trouble instead.


    Xuan You Ran followed behind him. The waiter saw that Chu Yuan was not making any moves and was planning to leave, so he was overjoyed, thinking that Chu Yuan was scared by the news and was about to leave. Chu Yuan ignored him and left, but Xuan You followed behind him, and when the waiter saw that Chu Yuan was not making any moves and was planning to leave, he was overjoyed.


    "Out of the way!" Chu Ji raised his eyebrows and simply spat out two words.


    The waiter didn''t give in, and instead revealed a proud expression, "I won''t let you go no matter what ¡­" Butler, come over quickly. This guy beat up the young master of the Su Clan and even planned to leave, what do you think we should do? "


    He glanced over and saw Su Qing, who was in charge, walking over. His eyes lit up as he was worried that he might be in danger since he had angered Chu Ji. But now that the butler had arrived, he had nothing to do with him.


    Su Qing and Su Fugui were actually part of the family, but they were not very close. He was holding a pipe and was walking slowly towards them, and when he saw the people on the ground in all directions, even the tables and chairs were in a mess. He knew that something was wrong, and upon hearing the waiter''s voice, he quickly ran over.


    Su Fugui was extremely famous in the entire Azure Province. Anyone who saw him would be respectful to him because he controlled almost all of the important businesses in the Azure Province, including tea, salt, raw silk, and so on. Most of it was controlled by the Su Clan.

 C77

    Now that the young master of the Su family had been beaten up, even if he were to pursue the matter, he would naturally not be able to escape responsibility.


    He took a few steps forward and glanced at Chu Ji and Xuan You: new faces, young people, medium clothes, although the workmanship was fine, it wasn''t some good stuff. They had delicate features, but it was only delicate and pretty, unlike the natural domineering aura and profoundness of their clans.


    He had managed this Immortal Gathering Restaurant for more than twenty years and was most adept at observing people''s expressions and interacting with them. He would be able to discern the other party''s identity with a single glance and roughly determine the other party''s family background.


    However, as the saying goes, a wise man can make mistakes when he has a lot of experience.


    Chu very and Xuan You Ran were both from the royal family, but they were all idiots when it came to decorations. They tended to dress plainly, especially Xuan You, who wore men''s clothes all day long, and most of them were made of coarse cloth. They were picky about clothes, and even though the clothes of the Huang Family were made of fine brocade, but after washing them many times, they would still turn into cloth that was unrecognizable.


    Thus, Su Qing, who had sharp eyes, was unable to see through their background with a single glance.


    "Please wait a moment, what happened here?"


    He stood there with his big belly, speaking neither too rapidly nor too quickly, and he did have a certain air about him. The first half of his sentence was directed at Chu Ji and Xuan You, while the second half was directed at the waiter.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with these two, but the eldest son of the Su Family started arguing with them. In the end, he stood up to threaten Prince Su, and Young Noble Su called a servant over to scare him. I didn''t expect him to not show any mercy and actually beat them all up."


    Anyone who could be a waiter must have a good social skills, they must be good at talking. Whether it was intentionally or unintentionally, he concealed the fact that Young Noble Su had provoked him, making it seem as if Chu Tian was taking the initiative to provoke him.


    Chu Lian was secretly infuriated, while Xuan You was so infuriated that his entire body was trembling. He glared at the waiter and said, "Is this the scene you''ve just witnessed?"


    The waiter innocently looked at Xuan You Ran, his neck shrunk as he pretended to be pitiful, "So it is."


    To deal with the young master of an aristocratic family, he had ways to kneel down and kiss ass. To deal with the little civilian, they had ways to make the other party suffer, and they were even complaining about it. In any case, even if the matter were to spread, there was still the big tree behind Su Family to take advantage of.


    Although they could not be blamed for their meticulous calculations, it was still an unjustifiable cause for disgust.


    She had grown up in the Imperial Palace since childhood. Although she would often stroll around the Imperial City, there were very few opportunities for her to actually come into contact with the common folk. Therefore, she had never met such people before.


    Chu Dai pulled her back and said lightly, "Don''t be impulsive, listen to what they have to say first. Housekeeper Su, how do you think we should handle this matter? "


    Su Qing looked at the calm expression on Chu Mu''s face and suddenly felt at a loss of what to do. This was because the young man in front of her was not as simple as she had imagined. He swallowed his saliva, a fake smile on his face as he said, "What else can we do? First, we will compensate the Su Clan with silver coins, then we will apologize to the Su Clan, and lastly, we will have to stay in the prison for a few years."


    As he said this, his eyes wandered to Xuan You''s body, thinking that if he could keep this beauty here, then the business in the restaurant would be much better. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he thought of the huge amount of silver rolling in.


    Seeing Su Qing''s deep emotions, Xuan You more or less understood what this fatty was thinking. He angrily slapped Su Qing, and a palm print instantly appeared on her face.


    "Damned bitch, you dare to hit someone. Do you not want to live anymore?"


    Although he often smiled apologetically at others, even the most powerful people in the Azure Province had never dared to treat him like this. Now that he had been slapped in the face and was even a little girl, how could he bear with his anger?


    When Xuan You Ran heard the words "stinking bitch", he was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. He raised his hand, intending to give Su Qing another slap.


    Although his body was fat and it was difficult for him to walk, his movements were quite fast and he dodged extremely agilely, dodging Xuan You''s palm very quickly. Su Qing suddenly leaped over, both of his palms struck out at Xuan You''s head, seemingly very angry and ready to kill him with one palm.


    Chu Yu''s eyes narrowed. In that instant, he had seen that his opponent was also a cultivator. Even though he had just entered the realm of the Pre-Sky Realm, to Xuan You Ran, it was an unbearable weight. If the two palms hit each other, Xuan You Ran would most likely die.


    He did not dare to slack off and immediately took action. If he let Xuan You Ran be injured, he would not be able to take any risk and would naturally not let his guard down.


    Profound energy quickly gathered, and instantly exploded into a ball, smashing towards Su Qing''s arm.


    The speed was extremely fast, when Su Qing revealed a look of shock, it was already too late. The ball fiercely struck his arm, and with a cracking sound, his entire arm was completely broken.


    Su Qing''s entire face twisted in shock as he stared at the half of his arm that was swinging. He never would have thought that his arm would appear in front of him in such a way and the intense pain was still secondary. Right now, he was looking at his arm with a complicated expression as he imagined the scene for the rest of his life.


    The scene was too tragic, no one dared to imagine it.


    Suddenly, like a ferocious beast, he lunged towards Chu Gong, revealing his white teeth and trying to bite him into pieces.


    To him, Su Qing''s attack power did not pose any threat at all. With a casual wave of his hand, Su Qing''s body spun like a top, and then it gently raised its leg to suddenly kick Su Qing''s body. Su Qing''s body was like a cannonball, bouncing far away, smashing the window and appearing in the middle of the street in a free fall motion.


    The waiter was scared silly, and Xuan You Ran covered his mouth in shock.


    The moment Su Qing, who had enjoyed the feeling of flying, came into close contact with the floor, she felt the tearing pain from her buttocks, the painful cries from the ribs on her waist, and the feeling as if half of her face was broken. Her posture was very strange, and it was precisely because of this strange posture that the area of contact between her body and the ground reached its peak.

 C78

    At this moment, he could only hope that his body had a better organ.


    To describe his current state in terms of his tragic state seemed to be a bit understated.


    The pedestrians on the street were startled by the sudden appearance of an object descending from the sky. The pet dog even had one of its legs broken as it whined.


    "What is that thing? Why did it fall from the sky?"


    When someone walked over, they still hadn''t seen Su Qing''s face clearly. Of course, he definitely wouldn''t believe that the filling dropped from the sky. All these years of knowledge and experience had taught him that such a huge pie had never appeared before.


    "It seems to be a single person ¡­" Someone finally reacted.


    "Isn''t this Boss Su? What''s the situation?"


    "Hurry up and report this to the officials!"


    "Get out of the way, the officials are already here. Don''t surround them, or else we might get into trouble."


    The small citizens, who tended to avoid danger, quickly spread out, forming an irregular circle around Su Qing, who was unable to struggle any longer. Everyone''s face was filled with a caring numbness, as if the pain was on them. However, no one stepped forward to lend a hand.


    When he returned his gaze to the restaurant, the waiter now felt that he had osteoporosis, because suddenly he felt that his legs were so weak that he couldn''t even stand properly. What made him even more ashamed was that there was the smell of urine coming from between his legs, and then two irregular yellow streams snaked down his pants, entered his shoes, and a portion of them openly appeared on the floor.


    Embarrassment, fear, fear, and all kinds of other expressions appeared on his face at the same time. It was indeed an extreme job of testing techniques. If it was done intentionally, the challenge would be great.


    He wanted to escape, but he painfully discovered that this was a completely unattainable wish.


    Because it''s hard to imagine a chondrotic patient being able to perform an escape maneuver.


    At first, he thought that this brat was afraid of the arrival of the officials, so he wanted to leave right away. He didn''t expect that he would dare to hurt someone in such a situation, especially when he was on the verge of death. He didn''t know if the boss''s body would be able to withstand the huge impact.


    Sweeping his eyes over the waiter, a hint of disdain appeared on the corner of Chu Mu''s mouth. Without even thinking, he kicked the waiter into a few somersaults, struggling to get close to the floor.


    Towards this sort of snobbish attitude, he didn''t mind letting him have a taste of pain.


    When he walked down the stairs, he saw that the officials had already surrounded Su Qing, and the other portion had already surrounded the entrance.


    The official in the lead wore a frosty expression on his face when he saw Chu Yuan and Xuan You walking out.


    Jiang He had been a government official for so many years and had dealt with many vicious incidents, but he had never seen such a calm suspect before.


    The young man''s expression was indifferent, as if even after creating the most tragic scene on this street for the past ten years, there was still not a single trace of emotion. What a hateful fellow.


    "Halt!"


    Jiang He shouted, showing off his prestige as someone who had immersed himself in the government for many years. His voice was loud enough, and his deterrence level could be considered average.


    However, it was all useless.


    Chu Chao and Xuan You didn''t seem to notice, as if they didn''t see the dog blocking their way. A cold smile even appeared on Xuan You''s face.


    "Motherf * cker, stop right there! Do you hear me?!"


    Jiang He could no longer hold himself back. He stretched out the fire and water stick in his hand, blocking the couple who didn''t know what was good for them. How could they be so blind? Could it be that they wanted to escape? Look at how many people this official has injured.


    Chu Wuwei and Xuan You stopped in their tracks. They looked at the angry Jiang He with furrowed brows. Why were there so many people who didn''t like him? Didn''t they know how to be polite and give way?


    "And if we don''t?" If these officials were to be crippled, he did not know if the emperor would let him off, and if the emperor had no objections, he could accept it.


    After so many years of experience as a waiter, he was at a loss. He had met many bandits who spoke very arrogantly, but never before had he encountered such a pretentious fellow. At this point, he pretended to maintain a cold expression and asked a question in an extremely casual manner.


    Two explanations, to cover up the fear in his heart. There was a force behind him that he could rely on.


    He suddenly realized that he had been too reckless. He hadn''t even figured out the other party''s identity before hastily making a move. If he were to kick his head against a steel plate, he would be in great pain.


    When he thought of this possibility, his arrogance immediately dropped by a lot. However, he still maintained enough dignity on his face, but his tone was much better now. He also tactfully said, "Please come back with us to the yamen and get a clear understanding of what has happened. You must believe that we will definitely not side with any side."


    He did not want to cause trouble, so he took the opportunity to take a step back. Both sides were amiable, so he simply smiled and said: "Since Brother Official said so, then let''s go to the yamen first."


    Jiang He squeezed out a smile on his face, feeling inexplicably grateful towards this shallow youth that he knew. If the other party had been so aggressive all this time, then it would be really hard for him to do it, especially when the power behind him was strong enough.


    "All of you, carry Boss Su back. Treat him first. Also, all of you go upstairs and get Prince Su down."


    He arranged for his subordinates to go about their business separately. Of course, he would never think that the young master of the Su Clan was currently counting how many teeth he had lost with a dazed look in his eyes.


    Chu Lian and Xuan You followed behind Jiang He, heading for the yamen.


    Hu Bai paced back and forth. He already knew about the situation of the Su Clan''s Young Master being beaten up in the Immortal Assembling Pavilion, and the moment he thought of Su Fugui''s power, he felt a headache. There were many times when Su Fugui could easily settle things that he couldn''t do in the Azure Province, so it could be seen how much power the other party had.


    The Su Family''s young master, Su Sheng, had been in the market for a long time. He had done many evil deeds, but because of Su Fugui''s connections, he had always escaped punishment. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to provoke this living Bodhisattva.


    Speaking of which, he even felt a sense of satisfaction. He had always wanted to do something but hadn''t been able to do it, yet someone had helped him in doing it. How could he not be happy?


    However, the crux of the issue was that if he did not solve this problem now, his career as an official would be greatly affected.


    Jiang He brought Chu Wuwei and Xuan You to the Zhizhou yamen just in time to see Hu Bai, who had an anxious expression on his face.


    "Zhizhou, the murderer has arrived." He said respectfully.

 C79

    HuBai regained his senses and turned his head. He wanted to see who this fellow who dared to teach the young master of the Su Clan a lesson in public was. She did not know that the owner of the Sage Gathering Tower had also been beaten up.


    "It''s you?"


    The moment he saw Chu Tian, he felt his entire body become relaxed. Thinking back then, it was this kid who set up the trap and caused the entire family of the Minister of Industry to be exterminated. Since he was against Su Fugui this time, the Su family would probably not have a good ending.


    This person was the descendant of the founder of the empire. The Emperor''s favor was not something to be trifled with.


    "Chu Feng greets the lord of the prefecture and is truly sorry for disturbing his liveliness." Chu Feng was truly a bit embarrassed. It had only been four or five days, and he had already caused a lot of trouble. Even though he hadn''t been the one to start things up, he was still a source of trouble.


    Xuan You Ran wasn''t the least bit embarrassed. On the contrary, he snorted coldly in dissatisfaction.


    Speaking of which, these two times it was because of her.


    Only then did Hu Bai notice the Second Princess. He hurriedly went forward and knelt down, "The Second Princess atoned for her sins, and she actually let this sort of thing happen in the Azure Province. I will definitely give you an explanation, an explanation to the Emperor."


    Every time Xuan You Ran appeared, he would act like a tomboy, so Hu Bo didn''t pay much attention to him. However, Xuan You Ran hadn''t bound his hair yet, so Hu Bo immediately noticed.


    Jiang He, who had been standing on the side waiting for orders, couldn''t stand up anymore. He looked at HuBai in shock, and saw that he was scared to death, it shouldn''t be a joke, and it didn''t seem quite possible for him to be joking as someone who knew the state. When he thought about his previous attitude, his heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he kneeled down, scared out of his wits.


    At this moment, everyone in the hall kneeled down in fear.


    Xuan You Ran waved his hand and said impatiently, "Everyone, stand up. As long as this matter is settled properly, I will not pursue this issue any further. I hope that you will give me a reasonable explanation when the time comes."


    They naturally did not dare to disobey the princess''s orders. Furthermore, they were in the wrong anyway. Everyone was thinking, all these years, Su Fugui had been tyrannical and despotic, relying on his big backer in the capital and not even putting them in his eyes. He was most likely going to fall for it this time. He could not help but gloat.


    "Princess, don''t worry. I will personally investigate this matter."


    He had already wanted to get rid of the eyesore Su Fugui since a long time ago. Now that the opportunity had come, his eyes couldn''t help but light up a bit. In the future, he would completely control the Azure Province, and he even thought about how to completely replace the Su family''s influence in the Azure Province.


    In the Su Clan''s main hall.


    Su Fu Gui sat in the middle of the hall with a golden blade in his hand, beside him was the Su Family head, with one person standing in the middle and two people lying on the ground, the one standing was naturally Liu Fu, the eldest son of the Su Family, Su Yun''s follower, and the ones lying on the ground were Su Yun and Su Qing, both of whom were brought back.


    "Bastard. After getting beaten up like this and losing my Su family''s face, you still have the nerve to come back?"


    His fat body trembled, and was angered to death by his own son. The Su Family had never bullied anyone else, and no one had ever dared to bully the people of the Su Family, especially the first young master of the Su Family.


    As for Su Qing, although she was a distant relative of the Su Clan, her relationship with him wasn''t that great. But he was carried in anyway.


    "I, I, that boy, he''s too despicable."


    If all the teeth were lost, it would be very difficult to speak, and often the words would not make sense, especially for someone who had not completely adapted to the situation.


    Su Yun laid on the ground, moaning and groaning, not many parts of his body were recovered, there were injuries everywhere, and the worst case scenario was that his teeth were all shattered by Chu Mu, his words had gone far too erratic, he was unable to express his intent clearly.


    Hearing his words, everyone was at a loss as to what he had just said. Su Fugui''s face trembled from the anger. His own son being beaten up like that, he, as a father, also had no face at all.


    "Su Qing, tell me, what was the situation then?"


    Su Fu Gui turned his gaze towards Su Qing, wanting to understand what happened at that time.


    Su Qing hesitated slightly, but she still decided to speak the truth: "I don''t know what happened either, I just heard from the waiter that Young Master Su was beaten up, so when I thought about how everyone was from the Su Family, I felt that I was too disgraced after Young Master Su was beaten, so I prepared to teach that brat a lesson. I didn''t expect that ¡­"


    As he spoke to here, his old face couldn''t help but turn red. He was almost half crippled now, and he could only rely on his wheelchair in the future. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, wishing that he could eat Chu very much.


    "I hope that Old Master Su can take charge of this matter for me. Right now, this kid has already been taken away by the yamen. I believe that for Old Master''s sake, the State of Zhizhou will not let him have a good ending."


    Hu Bo would definitely owe him a favor, so he turned his gaze towards Liu Fu and said: "You are Young Master''s personal follower, so you should be clear about the ins and outs of this matter. Tell me."


    Liu Fu choked with sobs, and repeated what he said, only, to put it in another way: Su Yun had taken the initiative to take liberties with him, and changed it to speaking with a very aggressive tone, his speech was also seriously leaking air, but after looking carefully, Su Fu Gui had a rough understanding of the situation.


    Of course, he also understood that this was definitely not the case. His son should have taken the initiative to provoke him.


    "I understand. All of you go down first. At this moment, if the lord of the Zhizhou does not give me a satisfactory answer, I, Su, will not let this go."


    This matter could be big but small. If he did not handle it properly and allowed the other party''s family to suffer, in the future, most likely everyone would dare to stand on top of the Su Family''s heads and take a piss.


    Waiting until the three of them had left, Su Fugui said in a deep voice, "The reason I called everyone here today is to get everyone to cooperate and pressure the lord of Zhi Zhou to make a decision earlier. I will definitely not allow this matter to affect the Su Clan''s reputation."


    "Patriarch, don''t worry. We will definitely arrange it immediately." "I don''t believe that the prefecture won''t compromise."


    Everyone voiced out their opinions. Su Fugui nodded his head in satisfaction and said: "Then I''ll be counting on everyone."


    After everyone had left, Su Fugui waved his hand and said: "Xiao Tian, come over here. I''ll give you some instructions and later on, go and find out how things are going, and settle this matter. During today''s New Year, you can also join our Su Family''s ancestors."

 C80

    The one called Xiao Tian was a middle-aged man in his thirties, called Tian Hu, who had been a servant in the Su family for more than twenty years. When he heard this, his eyes and nose lit up, and he smiled.


    "Thank you, master. I will leave immediately." Tian Hu respectfully saluted before retreating.


    Su Fu Gui sat on the chair and closed his eyes to rest, but his mind was filled with thoughts, making it hard for him to calm down. For some reason, he had a bad premonition, as for what it was, he couldn''t really say.


    "Old master, old master, not good ¡­"


    Right at this moment, Tian Hu, who had just left, ran in with a shocked expression. Su Fugui opened his eyes and looked at this servant that was always calm. He didn''t know what caused him to be so flustered.


    Frowning, Su Fugui suppressed the nervousness that suddenly appeared in his heart and asked: "What exactly happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Lord Zhizhou is here ¡­"


    "So what? It''s not like it''s a big deal."


    If he wasn''t a scholar, with his current power, it would be easy for him to do something like this in the State of Zhizhou. Thus, he didn''t have a single shred of fear towards Hu Bai.


    Tian Hu said with a trembling voice, "The lord of the Zhizhou region also brought a group of yamen runners. There are around four to five hundred people. They said that they are here to invite the young masters to the yamen to get to know the situation."


    Su Fugui frowned even more. Although this Hu Bai had never been on good terms with him, on the surface, he still maintained a good attitude. Why did he suddenly become so bold this time?


    Could it be that he had a backer?


    He suddenly had a thought. Could it be that the power behind this young man was really that great?


    Shaking his head, he dispelled the thought in his mind and let out a faint smile. Speaking of backing, he seemed to have nothing to be afraid of. That was under the protection of the palace, otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to be like this.


    Even if the opponent was a rich young master, if he met the master behind him, he would probably have to respectfully bow, not daring to defy him in the slightest.


    "Hurry and invite the lord of the prefecture in."


    Su Fugui waved his hand and said in a domineering tone. He wanted to see just what kind of power Hu Bai would bring out. As he spoke, he also stood up and walked out of the reception hall to welcome Hu Bai.


    "Brother Hu, it has been a long time since we last met. Your body is still as healthy as ever. This is truly a cause for celebration."


    In the government, they all knew how to play the game of not smiling, but since Hu Bai was able to do so, he was naturally very proficient at it as well. It did not seem like he had come to ask the Su Clan for help at all. On the contrary, it seemed like he was here to harass an old friend who had several times the alcohol.


    "You flatter me, Lord Hu. I see that you''re the one who''s proud and glowing with pride. It seems like you have a chance of getting a promotion?"


    Su Fugui laughed, the gloominess on his face was all gone, he laughed very happily and sincerely. After all, the other party was a part of the State of Zhizhou, and he did not want to ruin his reputation. If he were to embarrass the other party, then it would be difficult for him to do anything in the future. Even if the other party was unable to do anything to him, as long as he was pierced with small shoes, it would be enough to give him a headache.


    The two of them laughed as they walked into the hall. Hu Bai raised his eyes to look at the decorations of the hall and could not help but praise: "As expected of the Su Family. This style, this decoration, it is likely that not even tens of thousands of bags of silver would be able to achieve this effect.


    He had his hands behind his back as he walked around the hall, evaluating the calligraphy and paintings on the walls. He did not mention the purpose of his visit at all.


    At the same time, he was also slightly puzzled. Seeing Hu Bai''s confident look, it seemed that he had nothing to fear, which made him somewhat suspicious. He was very clear on Hu Bai''s character, he was old and steady, cunning and crafty, and if he was not completely confident, he would definitely not have interfered.


    Now that he thought about it, he wasn''t as optimistic about the development trend of this matter anymore. Perhaps, it wouldn''t be so easy!


    When this thought appeared, he immediately calmed down. The anger in his heart transformed into worry as he waited for Hu Bai to lay his cards on the table. However, Hu Bai shook his head and read the calligraphy. He did not pay much attention to him.


    "Mister Hu, you never visit the Three Treasures Hall without a reason. What business do you have with me today?"


    Su Fugui finally couldn''t hold it in. If Hu Bo kept acting, he would have to keep on forcing a smile. This feeling was very uncomfortable, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, I almost forgot what I was doing. Look at my memory." Hu Bai patted his head, as if he had just remembered something important. With Su Fugui''s guidance, he sat down on the tiger-skin chair in the middle of the room.


    Hube calmly picked up the bowl and took a sip. "Good tea, good tea. Brother Su sure knows how to enjoy life."


    Su Fugui smiled bitterly in a humble manner. The more Hu Bo was like this, the more uneasy he became.


    "The matter is like this, your son was flirting with a woman in the Whirlwind Tower, and then was beaten up. Actually, I don''t know much about the details, so I specially came over to ask Young Noble Su and the others to clarify the matter, and then return the Su Family''s innocence. Believe me, I will definitely give the Su Family an explanation. "


    Hu Bai sipped on his tea with a smile that was not a smile as he slowly made his intentions clear. Su Fugui was slightly angered in his heart as he looked at Hu Bai''s carefree appearance.


    "As far as I know, it seems to be caused by the other party. Liu Fu saw it with his own eyes, so of course Liu Fu wouldn''t dare to lie to me."


    He swallowed his saliva and moistened his throat, feeling that his lips were a little dry.


    "I also believe that young master Ling is not such a person. The Su family has always been good, and it is absolutely impossible for young master to do such an unforgivable thing. It is precisely because of this that I want everyone to know that it is not the Su family that is at fault, but that the young man is in the wrong.


    However, Su Fugui naturally wasn''t stupid to such a degree, he knew that Hu Bai was just taking pleasure in Su Clan''s misfortune.


    "I don''t know if there''s any room for discussion, but my son''s injuries are too severe. If we were to travel back and forth, I''m afraid it would be even more serious."


    Su Fu Gui muttered to himself for a moment, and pleaded for mercy. Su Yun was his own son, and one that was passed down from generation to generation, if there was any problem, the authority of the Su Family''s residence would fall to other families.

 C81

    Hu Bai shook his head in embarrassment and said, "I''m afraid this is not appropriate. After all, if all the people involved don''t show up after such a serious and violent incident has occurred, then I''m afraid someone will point at my back and say that I side with the Su Clan. I can''t afford to bear this crime."


    These words were reasonable and indisputable, but Su Fugui naturally did not believe Hu Bai''s nonsense. In the past, there had been countless times of vicious incidents of violence, but he had never seen someone so positive. Why was he acting like a ghost this time?


    Su Fugui''s expression was a bit ugly. Although he really wanted to get someone to randomly beat Hu Bai to death, it was just a thought. He forcefully maintained a smile and said: "Even if it''s me, I, Su, begging the Lord ¡­." As he said so, he retrieved a silver note from his sleeve and passed it over.


    With his status and influence, it was not easy for him to speak humbly and humbly.


    Hu Bai glanced at the amount of silver in Su Fugui''s hand and sucked in a breath of cold air. Just this casual move was worth ten thousand silver taels, ah, this move was really generous. All these years, the Su Clan had monopolized the key industries in the Azure Province, and they had truly made quite a lot of money.


    To be honest, he really wanted such a large amount of silver. However, he still shook his head resolutely. Sometimes he could, sometimes he couldn''t, but this wasn''t the time to ask for silver.


    "Brother Su, what do you mean by that? This official is clean and honest, and never accepts bribes. What are your intentions?"


    Hubert flew into a rage, dissatisfied with Su Fugui''s bribery.


    Su Fugui was stunned. Although he knew that it wouldn''t be a good thing for Hu Bai to come personally this time, he estimated that he would at most be able to collect some silver to get some oil. This ten thousand taels of silver was not a small sum, and it should be enough to stop him from talking.


    However, he didn''t expect that Hu Bai would be angry on the spot. His heart instantly turned cold. It seemed like this guy really intended to investigate everything thoroughly.


    He had always believed that money could not be taken care of, but since Hu Bai did not even accept any money, it meant that the matter was a little serious.


    "It seems like Lord Zhizhou must take away my son?" Hu Bai''s attitude was very clear, it was meaningless for him to warm up and continue to stick close to other people''s cold butt. Since you want to be serious, then I, Su''er, am not afraid of you, because the people from the palace have always been supporting me.


    Hu Bai spoke with determination, "That''s right. If we don''t investigate this matter to the end, how would I have the face to trust the State?"


    Su Fugui''s face was a bit stiff, his eyes spewed fire of anger as he glared at Hu Bai. Hu Bo however had a face full of righteousness, and there was even a trace of craftiness and a complacent smile in his eyes as he looked angrily at Su Fugui who was rushing over. The other party''s threat was nothing to him right now.


    Although Su Fugui was furious to the extreme, at this moment, he had no other way. If they were to openly defy the order of Zhizhou, it was likely that a large hat would be taken off. Even if the Su Clan wouldn''t be harmed, they would definitely be stripped of their skin, and at that time, the other Fang Clan members would definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    If he sent his son to the yamen, wouldn''t that be equivalent to slapping himself in the face? How would he have the face to face his peers in the future?


    In short, it was a difficult situation to get down from.


    His face turned green and red. His mind was in a mess. He wanted to beat Hu Bai to death, but this was obviously impossible. He could only think of another way.


    After a while, he hesitated and sneered: "Hu Zhizhou, I hope you have the confidence to take care of my Su family this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will not have anything to say about the matters in the Azure Province."


    This was no different from a naked threat, but judging from the Su Clan''s control over various businesses in the Azure Province, this was not considered arrogant and conceited. Rather, it was very accurate.


    When that time came, there would be no leeway for him to turn back. Either he would win and rise to the rank of official in order to make a fortune, or the Su Clan would suffer a crushing defeat, or he would lose and lose without a care in the world. Without a middle ground, it would be impossible to find a way out.


    He could only mutter in his heart, placing all of his chips on the Second Princess and Chu Wuwei. He believed that the power behind the two of them, one was the emperor, and the other was a duke, so it shouldn''t be a problem for them to overthrow the Su Family. He hoped that he could do the right thing.


    He had been floating around for so many years, and he was well aware of the importance of standing in a line to bet. Every moment, he would be standing in a line.


    He also sneered: "Brother Su, what do you mean by that? This official has always been on behalf of the people and has always thought of the common people. These words of yours are actually slandering me for my personal grudge, I don''t know what intentions you have."


    Su Fugui''s face was stiff and incomparably gloomy as he coldly snorted: "A straightforward person does not lie. I only hope that it is as you wish. We''ll see who can still laugh until the end."


    "Someone, take him."


    Hu Bai did not reply and just shouted. A dozen or so bailiffs immediately rushed in from outside with fire and water sticks in their hands. They walked in aggressively with fierce expressions on their faces.


    "Wait, I''ll get someone to personally send my son over. I won''t trouble the few of you any further."


    Su Fugui quickly said. If he let these people make a move, his son would probably die before he could even make it halfway.


    The constables all turned to look at Hubbard, waiting for his decision. Hube nodded and readily agreed. "Thank you so much for your cooperation, Brother Su."


    A few hundred yamen runners escorted Su Yun, Su Qing and Liu Fu towards the yamen in a grandiose manner. There were many people along the way, afraid that no one would know that the young master of the Su Family had been captured by the yamen.


    Along the way, many people came over to ask about the situation, and upon finding out that the one escorting Su Yun was Su Yun, they all clapped their hands and cheered. All these years, the Su Family had relied on their power and influence to bully the common people, and committed many evil deeds, so when everyone saw this scene, they were extremely happy, some even took out their firecrackers and lit them.


    HuBai sat in the palanquin. When he saw how excited the people were, he could not help but feel ashamed. He had been too useless in these past few years and had repeatedly shown mercy to the Su Clan. These people had suffered too much. In private, there were probably many people who were cursing their own incompetence.


    It was the first time that the constables had been flattered by so many commoners. They all felt proud of themselves. All these years, they had been acting with their tails between their legs and their hearts were full of grievances.

 C82

    If the lord of Zhizhou did not speak, they could only endure under the Su Clan''s domineering attitude. Many things were completely forced to follow the Su Clan''s wishes.


    This time, the lord of Zhi Zhou''s attitude was firm, he wanted to capture Su Yun and the others, and said that he wanted to return Chu Mu and Xuan You Ran justice, he was extremely confident. They all heard a rumour saying that Chu very and Xuan You Ran''s status was very high and the power behind them was strong. Otherwise, even the lord of the Zhizhou region would not dare to muster such a large force.


    This way, they all felt relieved. After all, if these iron-clad soldiers were unable to completely pull down the Su Clan, they would be in trouble in the future. The Su Clan was the local tyrant of the Azure Province, and at that time, wouldn''t it be easy to find trouble with them?


    The Su Clan''s mansion wasn''t that far from the yamen, it was only four li away. Not long after, the group of people arrived at the yamen. Many commoners had long since surrounded the yamen and were waiting to see the excitement. They were all victims of the Su Clan''s power and lust, so they wanted to see how the lord of Zhizhou planned to sentence the young master of the Su Clan. Some even prepared egg and fruit skins, and while the Su Family was not paying attention, they threw it onto Su Yun and the other two''s faces, causing it to become a mess.


    Chu very and Xuan You Ran had always been having tea and snacks in the backyard. They weren''t in a rush, so it didn''t matter if they waited for a while.


    "Do you think Hubble could say that Su Fugui was defeated?"


    The dim sum in his mouth had no flavor, once he thought about Su Yun''s arrogant and arrogant attitude, he felt extremely furious. He had to watch the Su Family building collapse, only then would Su Yun be willing to die in prison.


    Chu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t think that is necessarily true. After so many years, the Su family has almost monopolized all of the important businesses in the Azure Province, and if there wasn''t someone backing them up, it would definitely not have reached this level. With just Hu Bai''s power alone, wanting to take down the power behind them is no different from a fool''s dream."


    "Looks like I have to come forward and beg royal father. This Su Family has been like this for so many years, it''s time for me to show off."


    Chu Yu heaved a sigh. He would have to return the favor sooner or later, but some were early while others were late.


    "Speaking of which, this Su Yun is the real victim." Chu Mu burst out laughing, as he felt wronged for Su Yun. If all the things that he had done in the past few years were to be excluded, it was only because of the matter, that he was truly wronged. It was just an attempt at flirting that had turned him into a cripple. He had even dragged the Su Clan into this mess. This was simply bad luck.


    Xuan You Ran glowered at Chu Yuan as he waved his fist, threatening him, "Do you need a beating?"


    Chu Ji quickly dodged and gave Xuan You Ran a look, then said: "There are people watching from outside, but you''re still a lady no matter what, why can''t you? Such a beautiful princess, yet you''re even more domineering than Su Yun! Besides that, I''m just a handsome young master. After getting lectured like this and losing face, do you think it''s appropriate? "


    As he spoke, he straightened his clothes with a look of disdain on his face. Xuan You couldn''t help but burst out laughing when he saw how pretentious he was. This fellow''s skin was really thick to a certain degree.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll let you go. You sure are thick-skinned."


    Xuan You teased. Chu Gong hurriedly nodded his head and said, "This is what you look like."


    When Xuan You Ran heard this, he was slightly embarrassed. What kind of words are these? Could it be that my past actions have not matched my looks? How infuriating!


    Chu Yu was very observant, and he took Xuan You Ran''s little girl''s attitude into his eyes. He knew that this changed flattery was right for her, so he continued to push the battle and pretended to be serious, saying, "Hey, I''m surprised. You said that you''re so beautiful, but no matter what, you must be one of the beauties in the capital. And you still dress like a fake all day long. You don''t think that you''re blind?"


    Xuan You Ran''s face became even redder as he retorted, "Eat your snacks. If you keep nagging, I''ll pull your tongue."


    Chu Feng was very proud and joyful, he didn''t know that this little girl was usually like a fake boy, yet she was so shy. Chu Feng''s heart couldn''t help but be moved, if she could be taken into his imperial palace, then it would be great.


    But, I didn''t like the little loli at all?


    He patted his head. How did his tastes change after coming to this world?


    As he was fantasizing, there was a ruckus outside the door. Chu Ji stood up and said, "Come, let''s go out and take a look. The people are here. There''s going to be a show."


    Xuan You Ran jumped up in excitement. There was excitement to watch. To her, this was an indescribable attraction. She was practically bewitched by the sight. However, just as he jumped up, he seemed to have thought of something. He tidied up his clothes, adjusted his gait, and suddenly became more ladylike.


    Chu Wuwei peeked at Xuan You''s expression from the side and secretly laughed to himself. That''s right, it was more pleasing to watch.


    "Second princess, young master Chu, the suspect has been brought here. Please move to the main hall. Firstly, as a witness, you can come and listen."


    At this moment, Hubert hurried in and bowed.


    Chu Chao saw his face full of joy and could not help but feel pity in his heart. This State of Zhi was indeed hard to manage, no wonder this old man was so old and did not know exhaustion at all. He jumped up and down, being even more energetic than young people.


    Chu Ji and Xuan You were led to the main hall by Hu Bai. A chair had already been prepared and the two of them sat down. Chu Ji was holding a tea bowl, while Xuan You was leisurely munching on the dessert. He looked extremely comfortable.


    On the other hand, the members of the Su Family were in a much more difficult situation, no one was able to prepare chairs for them, furthermore Su Yun and Su Qing could not even sit down, they could only lie down, the stone floor was very cold and he was truly meticulous, only Liu Fu was injured to the point where he was unable to stand, but he was also injured, so he did not feel very well, thus Hu Bo Fa graciously gave him the chance to kneel, lowering his center of gravity, it must have a positive effect on his recovery of injuries.


    As for Su Fu Gui, he chose not to get involved. If he came here, regardless of whether or not he could win the case, he would lose face, so he decided to stay at home and fix a letter, telling people to ride faster and head towards the capital. He believed that within a day, news would arrive.


    "Silence!"


    Hube, who was sitting in the middle hall, let out a loud shout as he landed heavily on the ground. The crowd instantly fell into silence. Hu Bai felt that he made a loud noise, so he apologetically nodded and smiled in the direction of Xuan You Ran and Chu Tian.

 C83

    After getting the understanding, he cleared his throat and sternly said, "Suspect Liu Fu will explain in detail about what happened."


    Although Liu Fu was used to using his identity as Su Yun to make things difficult for others, but when had he ever seen such a scene before? His pig waist face had already turned pale in fright, from a fresh pig waist to a cooked pig waist, his teeth fell out of his mouth, and his mouth opened and closed continuously, trembling. His legs went limp and he wanted to kneel down, but he found that he was already kneeling.


    "Suspect, suspect, I ¡­"


    He incoherently recounted what had happened. In his panic, he did not forget to tamper with some of the details in order to let the situation benefit his side.


    The interrogation went on in a complicated manner, Liu Fu and the others refused to admit that they were the first ones to take advantage of Xuan You. Chu couldn''t sit still anymore, he really wanted to go up and beat her up.


    Liu Fu''s goal was very simple: he wanted to drag this matter out. He knew that Su Fugui was using all sorts of methods to get help from the capital. As long as he could drag it out to that point, it would be very easy.


    Chu very naturally knew what was on the mind of this tricky slave, so he winked at Hu Bai, hinting him to put the case on hold first.


    Hube nodded and announced that the three of them would continue to be held in the Sky Prison.


    Su Yun and Su Qing both looked miserable, with the situation like this, entering the Heaven Prison, wasn''t that equivalent to seeking death? Liu Fu''s heart skipped a beat. He finally understood that the longer the battle dragged on, the worse it would be for his master. He had only thought that the old master would send someone to save him, but he didn''t think that it would be such a miscalculation.


    However, things had already progressed to this point, it was definitely impossible to go back on his words. Thus, he could only endure his young master''s angry gaze and Su Qing''s gnashing teeth as he dragged his heavy shackles and walked towards the Sky Prison.


    As for Chu Ji and Xuan You, according to the rules, they should also be sent to the Sky Prison. However, the two of them went in other directions and decided to find a place to have a few drinks.


    "Isn''t this Young Master Chu?"


    Just now, the two of them sat a little too far away, so not many people could clearly see his appearance. Not to mention that just now, everyone was only focused on admiring the injuries of the Su Clan''s three men, predicting how long these people would last and how long they would last.


    "Isn''t that the Second Princess? "I heard that the son of the Minister of Industry last time ¡­"


    Suddenly, the news spread like wildfire. Although it was only vague and no one was sure, but after a while, the rumor spread like wildfire. There were even some that confidently said that this was what had happened!


    The rumor quickly entered Su Fugui''s ears.


    At this moment, he was sitting on that tiger skin chair, completely lost in thought, and even his hands and feet felt much colder. He was thinking about a very serious problem, and if the rumors were true, then it was the Duke of Guo''s son and the Second Princess who had beaten him up. Even if the empress dowager and the princess were to appear, it would be useless.


    He suddenly had the urge to exterminate Su Yun. Although there was a saying that the tiger would not devour the tiger, but if it was related to the Su Family''s survival, he had no choice but to reconsider.


    "Master ¡­"


    Tian Hu respectfully stood at the side and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Su Fugui move. The Dragon Well on the tea table had long since turned completely cold, as he was afraid that something would happen to the old master.


    He recovered his wits and looked sorrowfully at Tian Hu. His thick eyebrows were tightly knitted, and he suddenly waved his hand vigorously as he said, "Quickly send someone to hurry up and deliver the frequently sent letters."


    Tian Hu was stunned, then he said with slight embarrassment, "But I''m afraid that the letter is already ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, it was clear what he meant. The people in the capital must have received the letter, because it was too late for that.


    "I don''t care. No matter what you do, go quickly!"


    Su Fugui suddenly looked as if he had gone mad, and revealed a ferocity he had never shown before. Although he also knew that everything was in vain, he had to use this futile method to give himself a temporary sense of security.


    It had been many years since he had felt insecure. But now, this feeling of insecurity was real!


    The Su Clan was going to suffer!


    Su Fu Gui''s mind suddenly had this thought, it was sudden and natural.


    He thought about the son of the Minister of Industry from five days ago. Could it be that the fall of the Minister of Industry''s family was also the result of the Su Clan''s actions?


    Unwilling to give up, he slammed his fist on the tea table, causing the bowl on the table to crash to the ground. Fragments of porcelain flew everywhere, and the floor was a mess.


    "Since it was the little brat from the Chu family who did it, my Su family will be blamed for joining in on the opposing side."


    He suddenly revealed an angry look, as if he was a monster that was about to swallow a human. At the same time, he was incomparably excited, as if he had grasped onto a straw. He thought of a certain black-clothed man from not too long ago, as well as his words.


    "The Chu Clan''s business will soon end ¡­"


    "The Chu family''s control over the army will be weakened soon ¡­"


    However, at that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he was extremely vigilant towards the black clothed man. He even had a bit of blind confidence that he would not despise him.


    But now, he chose to believe because he already had no way out.


    Even if a drowning person managed to grab hold of a straw of straw, they would still be able to see hope for survival. Right now, the Su Clan was like a drowning beast that was about to be engulfed by the waves at any time, so he had no choice but to grab onto this straw.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became excited as a perverted smile appeared on his face.


    Not far away, a maid who was pouring tea suddenly felt the old master''s strange gaze on her. Her heart skipped a beat, and she almost dropped the tray in fright. She hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to meet the old master''s gaze.


    However, the footsteps were getting closer and closer. A pair of legs appeared in her line of sight. The servant girl could feel her entire body trembling as a dangerous aura assaulted her senses.


    Following which, her body lightened and she spun in the air for a moment before realizing that she was already on the Old Master''s shoulder.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to make a sound. She knew very well that if there was any commotion, she and her family wouldn''t be able to live past tomorrow.


    Su Fugui looked as if he had eaten aphrodisiac. Carrying his maidservant, a strange look of excitement on his face, he walked vigorously towards the inner hall.


    Very quickly, the curtains on the bed were torn, the clothes were torn, and a painful scream rang out in the inner hall. The entire Su Clan seemed to be enveloped in a strange sort of excitement.


    Su Fu Gui twisted his body like crazy on the servant girl''s body.

 C84

    Just as Tian Hu was on his way to the capital with a few servants and a group of horses, Princess Yaoran was already holding a letter in her hands.


    The handwriting was very scrawny and the words were not fluent. After stripping away some flattery, what was left was a very serious fact.


    This was a letter for help from Su Fugui.


    "Chu very?"


    Xuan Yao''s long crescent brows slightly knitted together, and the beauty mark between her eyebrows became more and more beautiful. She felt that this name was a little familiar, but she was unable to recall it for a while.


    Zhao Ling''er, who was standing beside him, reminded him, "It''s that idiot from the Chu Clan. I heard he has returned to normal."


    "Oh?"


    Xuan Yao was in disbelief. That idiot actually returned to normal? That incident last time...


    She suddenly remembered that last time she went to the Chu family to investigate. Thinking back now, maybe that brat was just acting like a fool, but he knew the situation like the back then very well. However, in order to protect himself, he chose to be an idiot.


    However, the fox''s tail must have leaked out after all.


    Zhao Ling''er''s heart skipped a beat. She knew her master''s personality. The sweeter her smile, the more dangerous the situation would be.


    Sure enough, a sinister voice came out from Xuan Yao''s smile, "Looks like this Chu Clan kid really does have to silence everyone. This is a good opportunity, but with brother emperor''s temper, Su Fugui''s good-for-nothing son actually teased you."


    Thinking of this, her beautiful eyebrows curved again. She was more aware that no matter who it was, if someone moved, they would definitely not live. The destruction of the Minister of Industry''s family was the best example.


    Xuan You Ran was the emperor''s most beloved daughter, a role that no one could replace.


    "This matter is likely a little difficult ¡­"


    Even though she was a servant, Xuan Yao had the greatest trust in her. Therefore, there were times when she had a chance to speak up.


    Xuan Yao rubbed her temples and sighed. How could she not know that this matter was extremely difficult to deal with, to the point where there was simply no possibility of it being resolved. It was very likely that the Su Clan would receive the decree tomorrow, which would lead to their destruction.


    However, this was a fact that he could not tolerate.


    The reason why he had been painstakingly supporting the Su Clan was so that he could store enough food, weapons, and material resources for his future development. If he were to be exterminated by the Emperor''s decree, he would lose a large arm.


    You hand it over to Eunuch Hong and let him take care of this matter with full authority. Although it cannot help the Su Family recover, it is enough as long as you can guarantee that the Su Family won''t fall. Other than that, you have to inform Eunuch Hong and pay attention to Su Fu Gui''s every move. If you have any thoughts of betraying us, immediately take action.


    She was playing a game of chess, and she had to do her best to protect every chess piece. At the same time, she also had to make sure that the chess piece itself was not a threat to her, or a burden to her.


    "Yes, Princess, you should rest more. For the past few days, you haven''t slept much, and you rarely relax your brows. As for the major matters in the future, you will need a good body to accomplish them."


    Zhao Ling''er frowned. She was worried about her master''s health. These few days, it was as if Xuan Yao had her personality split and was always in an uncertain state. It was indeed a worrisome situation.


    Xuan Yao faintly smiled and said: "Little girl, it''s none of your business." After saying so, she began to giggle, unlike the Grand Princess who was already over thirty years old.


    Zhao Ling''er was also smiling happily. Every time she was teased by her master, she would be happy. It wasn''t because she was born lowly, but because she felt safe at this time, she knew that her master still believed in her.


    Zhao Ling''er moved forward with small and quick steps. In a long corridor in the west side of the chamber, a white-haired old eunuch was resting with his eyes closed. A faint fragrance lingered in the room.


    During these years, he seemed to have become more and more similar to a woman. He liked bright things, he liked flowers, he liked the fragrance of makeup, and he even secretly powdered his face. It was faint, and others might not be able to see it, but he felt that this way was much better for him.


    He didn''t know when his face had gained so many wrinkles, but his skin was getting older and older.


    Eunuch Hong couldn''t help but feel sad. He thought back to many years ago, when he was forced by a group of military men to be sent to the honorable room, he felt a piercing pain in his lower body. He had the urge to die, but he still persisted in living.


    He knew that the Grand Princess would appear one day, giving him, the Grand Princess, a chance to sprout.


    As one grew old, one would like to reminisce the past. Eunuch Hong often reminisced about the past. As long as he leaned against this soft reclining chair, he would be surrounded by nostalgia.


    Things were still going on, but the process seemed to be a bit too slow. He didn''t know how long he could keep this old bone up for.


    "Eunuch Hong ¡­"


    He didn''t know why, but every time he saw Zhao Ling''er, he would feel inexplicably happy. Perhaps it was because the moment Zhao Ling''er arrived, she would carry the instructions from the Grand Princess, and every time she did, the seed in his heart would grow even more vigorous. Perhaps it wouldn''t be long before the flower would blossom.


    He did not expect that he would be reused in the future. After living for so long, he did not care about these things anymore. He was very clear that he would face a situation where he wouldn''t be able to handle it in the future, but that was no longer within his considerations. Right now, he only wanted to one day be able to see the person who turned him from a normal man into a cripple to have a very unhappy life.


    "What is it?"


    Eunuch Hong stood up with light steps. Anyone who knew a bit about cultivation would realize that this old man was also a cultivator.


    Zhao Ling''er walked in with her little tongue hanging out of her mouth. After confirming that no one was secretly watching her, she quickly took out a letter from her sleeve and passed it to Eunuch Hong. "Princess, please follow the instructions."


    Eunuch Hong''s dazed eyes lit up. This was the first time he had seen Zhao Ling''er deliver a letter in a serious manner. In the past, she always brought a message with her, but this time it seemed that the princess was faster.

 C85

    He asked hesitantly: "Is it because of Su Fugui''s matter?"


    Zhao Ling''er nodded. "Yes, of course. This guy messed up the princess''s plans. He didn''t prepare enough, so he could only force his way through. I hope he can temporarily minimize the impact of this matter."


    Eunuch Hong calmed himself down and understood the Grand Princess''s bottom line. He said, "Don''t worry. Miss Ling''er, please reply to the Princess. She said that I already know and will proceed immediately."


    After sending off Zhao Ling''er, Eunuch Hong opened the envelope. When he saw the contents on it, his heart immediately became passionate. This was the first time in so many years that he had felt so passionate.


    He was clear on this point. It came from the inside, the outside, and all kinds of contradictions and contradictions. Although it seemed that the four seas were at peace on the surface, he knew that if there was a suitable straw, it would definitely crush this burly camel.


    What if, in the midst of all this perilous conflict, someone were suddenly drawn to it?


    The corners of Eunuch Hong''s mouth curved up in a dark smile. If everything went as he had expected, then the world would be a wonderful place.


    He changed his clothes, closed the door, and hurried out.


    Almost at the same time as Princess Yaoran, the Emperor also saw a letter from the Azure Province. The envelope was neatly stamped with the name of Hub, Qingzhou Kaizhou.


    Hadn''t the bandits already been exterminated? Could it be that they appeared again?


    He opened the envelope with a puzzled expression. His face was getting more and more unsightly as he continued to read the letter. Suddenly, he threw the letter on the table.


    The eunuch at the side trembled in fear, afraid that the emperor would vent his anger on him.


    "How preposterous, how preposterous."


    The Emperor''s rage assaulted his heart, and he was so enraged that his entire body trembled.


    The young eunuch, who was bent over, intending to arrange the messy letters, felt his legs go limp from the sudden outburst and almost fell to the ground.


    I seem to see the Emperor lose his temper a lot lately.


    The last time, four or five days ago, Princess You Ran had been harassed in the streets. The emperor was furious and immediately ordered the head guard to lead a thousand soldiers to the Minister of Industry''s residence. After that, he specially sent his imperial guards to Qingzhou to escort the young master of the Minister of Industry back to the capital. He was only waiting for a few days to be cut down at the entrance of the market.


    He didn''t know what was going on today.


    He carefully arranged the messy letters and quietly retreated, solemnly standing to the side.


    The emperor was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. Xu Que was furious as he said, "Go, let Qian Zheng in!"


    The young eunuch''s heart skipped a beat. Qian Zheng was the imperial guards, what was the matter of calling him that? No matter what, at least someone had died.


    As he thought of this in his mind, he did not dare to hesitate in the slightest. Bowing in agreement, he slowly withdrew himself and left in a hurry.


    Soon, a burly man was led to the door by a young eunuch and bowed, "Your Majesty, your subject greets you."


    The Emperor waved his hand and said, "Come in!"


    The big man walked in and the emperor said, "Gather one thousand imperial guards and head to the Azure Province. Assist the Azure Province in executing the Su Clan."


    Qian Zheng was shocked. He had just exterminated the Minister of Industry''s Shi Clan a few days ago and now he was exterminating the Su Clan? What was this all about?


    However, he could not disobey the emperor''s orders, so he could only agree.


    The night was dark, and the stars were sparse. Tian Hu and his servants were haggard. They had already travelled for several hours in a row. On the way, they galloped at full speed and were extremely tired.


    "Let''s stop for a while and have some dry rations to replenish our stamina."


    Tian Hu suddenly waved his horsewhip and controlled his horse to rein in its reins. The servants stopped as well.


    They took out their rations and began to chew. They all knew what this operation represented.


    Suddenly, Tian Hu abruptly shouted, "Everyone listen, what''s this sound?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, everyone felt the ground tremble more and more violently. It seemed like a large group of people had arrived.


    They pulled the horses away from the road. Before long, he saw a group of torches snaking towards him. They arrived in front of him in a flash. They were made of iron and had a dignified military discipline. Although there were many people around, no one made a sound. Only the clatter of horses'' hooves could be heard.


    Who knew where this army came from!


    The army left very quickly, but Tian Hu and the others couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts. These army rules were completely different from those of the local army. Could it be that they came from the capital?


    He faintly guessed that this matter should be related to the Su Clan. He did not know if he should return to report to Su Fugui or continue on his journey to the capital.


    "Butler Tian, what should we do?"


    Tian Hu hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''m afraid that it''s too late to return now. Let''s continue on to the capital to see what the palace thinks."


    Qingzhou City was tall and majestic. To the west of the city, it could already be considered the most magnificent city.


    The people in the city were woken up by the sound of hooves as the sun had just risen. Some of them wanted to curse but when they peeped out of the window and saw the military horse, they quickly went silent and didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    This was the second time a large troop of horses and horses had come.


    This was the first time he had brought news of the Ministry of Industry''s President being exterminated. It was unknown who would suffer this time around.


    Thus, many people quickly thought of the recent events in the Su Clan.


    Then someone opened the door to see what was going on. Only now did they realize that there were already many people who came out to spectate. Everyone had the same thought. The Su Clan was about to be finished. They could finally lift their eyebrows and be proud, and avoid any unexpected calamities.


    A group of foppish young masters from Beijing had been summoned back by their families ever since Chu Mu destroyed the Minister of Industry. They were afraid that they would cause trouble for their families when the time came.


    Therefore, among the strong and powerful people in the Azure Province right now, only the Su family could be considered as the biggest threat.


    But now, from the looks of it, the Su Family might collapse in an instant as well. To the masses, this might be good news. Only a few intelligent people could not help but shake their heads and sigh in their hearts. If the Su Clan fell, other powers would naturally fall. The Azure Province was still the original Azure Province, and the change would probably not be too great.


    Chu Chao and Xuan You were in their dreams. Oh, no, the two of them were in their own dreams. They lived separately, and they were far from being able to sleep together.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Tian was woken up by the noise, and opened his sleepy eyes. He didn''t know what had happened this early in the morning.


    Xuan You jumped off the bed. The maidservants had already brought hot water towels for her to wash up. After exiting the room, he saw that Chu Tianjiao had already appeared outside the door. He curiously asked, "It seems to be an army from somewhere. Should I report this early in the morning to my royal father?"


    Chu Tian was speechless. Did this girl inform the emperor that there was nothing else he could do?

 C86

    "What are you looking at? You seem to be very speechless?"


    Xuan You Ran naturally discovered that Chu was speechless, and she snorted as she raised her proud neck.


    After doing all of this, she suddenly felt a bit uncomfortable, as if she hadn''t displayed such arrogance in a long time. She thought back to yesterday at the Zhizhou yamen when some shameless guy bragged about her, causing her to blush a little.


    Chu Tian felt very innocent. He spread his hands and said in a muffled voice, "You''re so good-looking, but I won''t allow you to look at you. Seriously, if you don''t look, you won''t."


    He turned his head unwillingly, but he was laughing inside. No matter what the situation was, he had to do his job of flattering others. Of course, he was very satisfied with his performance.


    Because, at this moment, someone seemed to be smiling shyly to himself, "Little girl, there''s no way to fight me."


    The two of them were joking when a man entered the courtyard. It was Hu Bo, who seemed as if he had not woken up from his sleep, with two dark circles under his eyes, looking like two pieces of black cloth. When he saw that Chu Bujue and Xuan You were both in the courtyard, he quickly bowed and greeted them.


    Hu Bai laughed very happily, his dark circles also became a lot happier. Finally seeing that he was unlucky, this sort of joyful mood was very understandable. But could you wipe off the feces before leaving the house?


    What an unhygienic fellow!


    Hu Bai did not seem to realize that his own image had already been marked by Chu Gong. He continued, "There will be a hearing this morning. I hope that the princess and young master Chu can come and have a look."


    Chu Dai waved his hand and impatiently said, "Got it, you can go back first. I haven''t washed my face yet, we''ll talk after I finish washing up."


    Hubert thanked him profusely and soon disappeared through the doorway.


    Chu Dai sighed and said in a speechless manner, "Indeed, beauties bring disaster upon the world!"


    "What did you say?" Xuan You immediately asked in alarm, "Are you talking bad about me again?"


    "That''s right, to say bad things about you!"


    Chu very boldly admitted it.


    "Are you looking for a beating?"


    Xuan You kept threatening as she clenched her delicate fists and glared at Chu Yu, waiting for him to show the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Chu Dai spread out his hands and said, "I say you have a beautiful face, this is a very positive evaluation. What are you glaring at? First of all, you caused the two families to be expropriated, and that is what they deserve.


    Xuan You laughed and said, "It''s none of your business!" She tilted her pretty head and skipped away, leaving behind the petrified Chu Wuwei on the spot.


    "Remember to quickly wash your face and head to the yamen. If you''re late, be careful of your skin." Even after Xuan You Ran left, he did not forget to threaten someone.


    Chu Dai shook his head, turned around and entered the room, and began to wash up. Chu Dang shook his head, turned around, entered the room, and began to wash up.


    After washing up, Chu Lian and Xuan You came to the yamen.


    By this time, it was already late in the morning and the crowd had already surrounded the entrance. When they saw Chu Mu and Xuan You Ran, they subconsciously made way for them.


    The thousand imperial guards led by Qian Zheng were also spread out around the yamen to prevent any changes from occurring. It was very possible that Su Fugui was in a desperate situation, so ensuring the most basic of safety was still necessary.


    The interrogation went smoothly, Su Qing and Su Yun had long admitted their mistake and did not persist, because if they continued dragging this on, maybe they would die in the prison, what would they say then?


    Hu Bai patted his shoulder heavily and began to close the case: "This matter was all caused by Su Yun. Su Qing and Liu Fu were accomplices, and upon receiving the Emperor''s decree, they ordered Qian Zheng to bring the imperial guards to assist me in raiding the Su Family."


    Very quickly, over a thousand people finished their preparations and headed towards the Su Clan.


    Almost all of the Su Clan members had gathered in the Su Clan Central Hall for this matter.


    Su Fu Gui sat on the chair, his face was gloomy and dejected. He did not say a word. The other clansmen were the same, remaining silent. Everyone had heard of the Su Clan''s current plight.


    "Su Fugui, I think the only way now is for you to give up the position of the Patriarch. Perhaps, that will allow our Su Clan to escape this difficult situation."


    After a moment of silence, someone finally began to speak, first in whispers, then in a loud voice.


    The second son had always dreamed of being able to control the Su Family, but he had basically been controlling the Su Family''s lifeline. Thus, Su Qi had always been unhappy with him, but what surprised him was that at such a critical juncture, Su Qi had actually wanted to take down his position for her own benefit.


    He wished that he could put Su Qi on the ground and right now, it was no longer the internal conflict of the Su Family, but the survival of the Su Family.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Fu Gui''s entire body trembled, he stood up, and threw the teacup in his hand towards Su Qi, who was unable to dodge in time, and had a bag on her head, she endured the pain and jumped away, her face fierce as she laughed: "Haha, what''s wrong, the Su Family has always been under your control, we can only get a share of the profits, and most of the profits have been taken away by your house, now you allow Su Yun to cause trouble, making it difficult for the entire Su Family to accept you, no one will accept you, so, you have to give up too, so you have to give up too."


    He arrogantly looked at Su Fugui, and his entire person seemed to have taken a stimulant, because he finally saw that he could eat even more meat from the big cake that was the Su Clan.


    It was just that he had never thought that the issue now was not whether he could obtain more benefits or fish for more silver, but rather that the Su Clan was about to be exterminated.


    The two of them were arguing, while the others were whispering angrily. Everyone seemed to be unhappy with Su Fugui, because in these few years, everyone only received a portion of the dividends, and most of the profits would fall into the long room''s pocket.


    These clansmen all saw the Su Family''s huge profit and did not see any huge expenditure at all. Forget about other things, every year, the person in the palace would gift them with at least several hundred thousand silver taels, but these foolish clansmen actually chose to be overbearing at this time. They were simply blinded by their desire.


    "Do you think that silver is so easy to earn?" "Let me tell you, if I hadn''t been the Clan Chief, the entire Su Clan would have been ruined long ago."


    Su Fu Gui was flustered and exasperated, he pointed at the group of people and roared, his entire face contorted with a terrifying expression.

 C87

    Su Qi forced a smile on his face, "Really? In the entire Su Clan, are you the only one who is a business genius? Are we just a bunch of bullshit?"


    The voice resonated through the hall. Outside of the hall, there were several hundred servants. Everyone looked at the black smoke and miasma in the hall and whispered.


    Just then, Hu Bai''s voice came from outside. "The Emperor has decreed it."


    As he walked in, he was followed by Qian Zheng and a group of imperial guards. These imperial guards were supposed to protect the emperor''s safety, but the emperor was so angry that he could not care less.


    The noise in the central hall suddenly died down as everyone looked at the entrance of the hall where Hu Bai and the imperial guards were.


    "This is ¡­" Su Qi''s face turned pale with fright, while the others also looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. The army had arrived, the Su Family was probably going to suffer a disaster.


    Su Fugui looked at the scene in front of him, his heart was filled with fear. He had already made other plans, but the Emperor''s speed was too fast, he did not even have time to prepare, everything that she had done seemed to be useless.


    As for Tian Hu, who was heading towards the capital, he had probably just arrived.


    He stared at Hub and kneeled down unwillingly. He had to kneel down to receive the emperor''s decree, and the others also knelt down. Chu Yu wisely chose not to come, because he disliked the feeling of kneeling down.


    Hube read out the emperor''s decree once more. Everyone from the Su Clan was stunned, as if they were wood people. The weight of these four words were simply too heavy, so heavy that even they could not withstand it.


    Could it be that the Su Clan that was over a hundred years old was really going to be destroyed? A trace of sadness surfaced in everyone''s hearts. Su Qi''s eyes turned red, she had originally thought that this was the best chance she had of taking control of the Su Family, but she never thought that she would have that chance again. Maybe in a few days, the head on her neck would roll down along with the blood that splashed onto the ground.


    For a moment, everyone forgot to get up. The entire Su Clan was filled with the wails that shook the heavens. Some of the women even cried until they fainted.


    The Su Clan, this was the Su Clan that he had governed for forty years! This was the Su Clan that had a hundred years of history, and in a blink of an eye, it would be turned into a pile of ruins, and the Su Clan''s accumulated wealth would soon be confiscated. The hundreds of people from the Su Clan would also be buried in this loess.


    He suddenly choked with sobs. He had been under the protection of the palace for so long, but once anything happened, any form of protection would be futile. The Su Family''s destruction did not need to be complicated.


    One day later, the news of the Su Family''s destruction spread throughout the capital. Everyone was shocked.


    Although the Su Clan''s power was mainly concentrated in Qingzhou, in the capital, they also had a part of the businesses and were quite famous. However, such a colossus had disappeared just like that. Everyone thought back to the Minister of Industry''s letter a few days ago. It had the same rhythm and the same ending.


    And both of these things were due to a common cause.


    The Second Princess was bullied.


    In the shortest time possible, almost all of the influential clans had to gather all of their members, especially the clan''s popinjays, warning them to be careful when making trouble outside the clan. Otherwise, if they provoked the second princess, the emperor would not even question them, and it would end the history of a certain clan.


    Of course, at the same time as he mentioned the second princess, he also mentioned another demon-like existence, which was the person who went from an idiot to the normal Chu Tianlang. In these two incidents, he also played a very disgraceful role, and it could even be said that the destruction of these two clans was mostly because he magnified the matter infinitely.


    Just as people were criticizing him, Chu very casually played with the water monster in the lake with a satisfied expression. The giant snake opened its mouth wide, waiting for Chu very much to throw itself into the lake.


    At this very moment, deep within the palace, Xuan Yao was sitting on a chair with a gloomy face. In her hands was an old man who was sitting on a chair. The legendary empress dowager Jiang Zhou did not look all that impressive, but the people who knew that this old man''s power was incompatible with her age and body.


    She had already heard Xuan Yao''s description of the entire situation, and said lightly after a long while: "This is nothing much, it''s just a small problem in the overall situation. Since the Su Family has fallen, then we will support another Su Family member to come out, and the small Su Family will only affect us by a hair''s breadth."


    As one of the most famous women in the history of the empire and even in the continent, although she did not have a profound cultivation base, she was famous for her scheming. In her unflinching eyes, it seemed that only plans and schemes could be used forever.


    Xuan Yao looked at her mother, not knowing what she meant. She had always said that details reflected everything the best, and the failure of the details would affect the overall success. From her point of view, the Su Family''s fall meant something that was lacking in the entire plan: power of control!


    That''s right, it was the control over the entire plan.


    "Mother, I know that the Su family is just a pitiful chess piece in our plan, but didn''t you always say that every chess piece will have a crucial impact on the overall situation? And, from my point of view, our loss this time means that our control over the entire situation is far from enough."


    Xuan Yao''s face was filled with worry. From the moment she knew that the Su Family had been annihilated, she had been pondering this question. At that time, she had already prepared everything, and in her plans, even if the Su Family encountered a setback, they would definitely not be annihilated. However, luckily, at the last moment, her order was of little use, ensuring that she was not uprooted by the people she cared about.


    Many times, even if the other party did not possess conclusive evidence, they could still pose a great threat to him.


    Those in the throne would never believe in conclusive evidence. A single rumor was enough for them to make a decision.


    Even though he was the emperor''s younger sister and the emperor wouldn''t easily make a move on him, if the emperor were to plant a seed of doubt within his heart, it would become his most terrifying nightmare.


    The seed would germinate, and after it sprouted, it would blossom. The moment it bloomed, it might be the end!


    "Slow down, this big net will not close in a short period of time. You have to take your time and be patient. When it is completely closed, the fish in the net will no longer have a chance to escape."


    Jiang Guosheng''s tone was flat, as if he was just discussing an extremely common topic.

 C88

    After all, he was someone who had gone through the trials of wind and frost. His mentality was not something that an ordinary person could compare with.


    Xuan Yao revealed a look of understanding as she nodded, "This daughter will remember mother''s words."


    "We should pay more attention to the other person."


    Jiang Zhou''s voice was solemn. Xuan Yao raised her head and asked, "Who?"


    She could not imagine who else could cause her mother to feel fear.


    "Chu very!" Jiang Guosheng''s voice sounded carefree, causing Xuan Yao to be shocked. She unconsciously thought of what happened last time. It seemed like it was time to confirm whether that fellow knew of her plans, or to make him disappear from this world?


    It''s only been a short time since things returned to normal, and he''s already stirred up so many troubles. Speaking of which, I quite admire him, but if someone dares to block our way, we must eliminate him no matter what. Since we can''t be friends, we can only be enemies.


    Jiang Zhou said indifferently as he took a sip of the good green spring water. It was as if he did not have any thoughts on wiping out a random life.


    "I also had the same intention. Moreover, I''m not sure if he knew about what happened last time, but he''s still intentionally playing the fool."


    Xuan Yao''s eyes lit up. Since her mother had also agreed to get rid of this brat, then it was time for her to make a move.


    Jiang Guosheng shook his head and said, "Now is not the time to attack. It is very easy to get rid of Chu Feng, but have you thought about it? Chu very much supports the entire Chu Clan, and we must face up to the Chu Clan''s strength. Almost all of the military power in the empire is under their control. Furthermore, the emperor trusts them so much that once they make a move on Chu Chao, the old man Chu Xuanqi might turn the capital upside down. Our plan will be made known to the world at that time. "


    Xuan Yao was horrified. She had never thought of this before. Now that she heard Jiang Zhou analyzing the joints, she broke out in a cold sweat. She thought to herself, it''s a good thing I didn''t take action on my own accord. It was unnatural to think that his secret would be known by others. Even deep fear.


    No one would have thought that within the palace, the two mother and daughter would carry their son on their back and destroy his world.


    Back at his home, Chu Yuan lived a carefree life. Of course, that was only for the time being.


    In these few days, other than leading the servants to train in the mountains, the servants also trained in profound strength. On the other hand, there was a large improvement and it basically met their expectations.


    It had been almost half a month and the Martial Competition was about to start in another half a month. However, there was not much of a reaction from inside his dantian. Although he could feel the increase in his strength, there was no sign of him breaking through.


    The dantian was like a bottomless pit, never to be filled. Chu was very depressed all day.


    During these few days, Che Xixi would come everyday to supervise his cultivation and also to test out his fist wind and reaction speed.


    Chu Dai had improved every time, but every time he had to take a beating. This was completely demonic training. If he couldn''t learn, then he would fight again. If he couldn''t, then he would fight again.


    But overall, compared to the beginning, it was still much more leisurely. At least now he could take some time off every day to do some barbeque shopping. They were having a good time.


    For example, right now, Chu very much was holding a large brush, which was soaked in fragrant oil, and smearing it onto the chicken wings on the grill. The corner of his mouth unconsciously drooled, almost falling onto the chicken wings.


    Xuan You Ran felt nauseous watching this. He quickly shouted out, "Hey, brat! Can I trouble you to take care of your saliva? It makes me extremely nauseous. I definitely won''t be able to eat it later."


    Che Xi pursed his lips and smiled, while Shan Chu patted his chest and said as a friend, "Don''t worry, I''ll eat it if she doesn''t eat it."


    Xuan You Ran couldn''t help but roll his eyes as he glared at Shan Chu, pouting his cute little mouth while snorting coldly.


    Chu Tian was quite amused. What are you two doing? I roasted the chicken wings, but neither of you had any, okay? I ate it myself. It''s hard for the two of you.


    After a while, a few fragrant chicken wings appeared on the grill. He sniffed and shouted exaggeratedly, "It''s really too fragrant. Unfortunately, I don''t have your share."


    As she spoke, she grabbed the chicken wing and put it into her mouth before Chu Yuyan and Xuan You could react, only to discover that a white jade hand had already appeared in front of her mouth, lightly caressing his wrist at lightning speed.


    Chu Tian felt his arm go numb. He couldn''t do anything. He cried out, and the three chicken wings in his hands were taken away. He was so angry that he almost hit his head on the ground.


    This was something that he had gone through great difficulty to roast. The duck that was in his mouth flew away. It was so bitter.


    When he looked up, he found that the criminal had been smiling silently all along. When he saw the quiet and gentle car approaching, his jaw almost dropped.


    The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole, so why did he count this woman out? He didn''t have the courage to snatch food from this woman. He could only look at the chicken wings on Che Xi''s hand and swallow his saliva.


    She smiled sweetly and expressed satisfaction at the result of her sneak attack. She waved her spoils of war and proudly showed them off: "Come, come, everyone has a share. Don''t take it."


    While showing off, he was also looking at Chu Wuwei provokingly.


    Chu Tian had a bitter face. All of you have something to eat, but I don''t. I''m the one who roasted all of this, alright?


    This isn''t all, since you guys stole my spoils of war, I have no objections (no objections are false), but are you all still showing off in front of me?


    It was as if the world was never the same. Chu very bitterly pulled his face, picked up the brush, and continued working in silence.


    The few of them were enjoying their meal, but Chu Tian was the only one who was feeling really bitter. It looked as if he had suffered a great injustice.


    The summer rain was always sudden.


    Before he could even eat half of the ingredients he brought, he heard the faint rumbling of thunder from the horizon.


    Chu very quickly packed up the dishes and called out, "Hurry back, otherwise you''ll be drenched again in a bit." Xuan You Ran and the carriage were in a hurry to help. Because the mountain Chu was too big, he had to stand still to prevent himself from doing the opposite.


    Just as he was done packing, he heard a clap of thunder that resounded through the horizon. Accompanied by terrifying lightning bolts, bean-sized drops of rain fell down with a crackling sound. Chu Dai quickly picked up the iron grill, bent down, and prepared to rush back in one breath.


    However, the sudden change in events was extremely shocking.

 C89

    A ray of golden light suddenly came crashing down. One end was connected to the horizon, while the other end was connected to the grill in Chu Gong''s hand.


    Feeling the golden light from the sky, a sad thought emerged in Chu''s mind: "Damn, how could I forget that metal can conduct electricity?"


    This was the knowledge that he had learnt about physics from primary school. Sigh, looks like he had forgotten most of this knowledge after transcending over.


    This thought only happened for an instant, and he already felt his hand go numb. To be more accurate, he completely lost consciousness.


    As for the internal organs in his body, it was as if they were completely chaotic because of the might of nature. Chu Feng''s brows were tightly knitted, his body was in a mess, a burst of tearing pain came from his body. He wanted to cry out, but he was completely unable to make a sound, as if his throat was being pinched by something.


    Hair? His hair had started to stand up.


    His face was not charred at all.


    It was better than he thought.


    The moment Chu Tian was struck by the lightning, his consciousness quickly checked his body. Of course, it was mainly on his appearance. Other than killing Ma Te with his hair, the rest of his body seemed normal.


    As for the other changes, they were temporarily out of consideration.


    On the other side, Che Xi and the others were completely shocked. It was as if a rainbow bridge of light connected the heavens and the earth.


    "What''s going on?" Xuan You Ran covered his mouth as he looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. Chou Hsi and Shan Chu were also completely dumbfounded. They had never seen such a scene before.


    "I''ve been struck by lightning for the second time, right?"


    Chou Hsi and Xuan You suddenly thought of something. It seemed that this stinking brat had been struck by lightning just a month ago.


    This brat was asking for too much thunder.


    As for Che Xi and Xuan You Ran, they were even more worried that Chu Feng would turn back into his previous idiotic state because of the lightning strikes. In their hearts, the two of them were somewhat uneasy, especially Xuan You. His small face was pale, and two rows of teeth marks were on his lips.


    At this moment, as the person involved, Chu Feng felt that everything was fine. His entire body was bathed in a comfortable electric current, and his meridians seemed to have become transparent and solid.


    However, very soon, the electric current suddenly intensified, and the originally not so intense pain increased in an instant. Every cell in his body seemed to be enveloped by electric current, and the pain rushed into his mind.


    It was as if his body was filled with something hard, and it expanded his meridians by several times. The feeling of swelling and pain was extremely intense, Chu Tian painfully groaned, the muscles on his face trembled, and he felt as if his entire body was about to be torn apart.


    A torrential downpour came down abruptly as bean-sized droplets of rain fell on Chu Tian''s face. However, at this moment, he was completely unaware of the changes that had occurred in the outside world.


    The trio seemed to have forgotten about leaving. They stood in the torrential rain, not knowing what to do as they looked at the stupefied Chu Lian.


    Seeing the pained look on Chu Lian''s face, Xuan You couldn''t help but take a step forward. However, she was stopped by the car and was pulled back a few steps. He said softly, "Don''t worry, this might be a good chance for a breakthrough."


    Xuan You was staring at the car in shock. "Breakthrough?"


    Che Xi nodded. Although his expression was solemn, a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. From precelestial stage to postcelestial stage, one had to go through thunder tribulation.


    Lightning tribulations were rare and required great opportunities. Moreover, it was only possible for ninth level readers or even the average person. However, from the looks of it, Chu Mu seemed to have welcomed the divine might of the world ahead of time.


    Whether it was fortune or misfortune, it was hard to predict.


    If he succeeded, then he would definitely break through several levels. However, if he failed, then he might be destroyed along with the lightning tribulation.


    Che Xiaxi could not help but clench her fists as she frowned slightly. She was waiting for the final result.


    After a long while, the rain finally started to lessen, and the lightning also weakened a lot. The sky and the earth were only connected by a tiny thread, which was almost indiscernible, but even though there was only this tiny thread, it still caused the car to feel a huge magnetic force, as if there was a huge force pulling them towards it. Fortunately, the car''s strength was deep, and the car was pulling Xuan You, while the mountain Chu was huge, his lower body was very stable, so he could guarantee that he wouldn''t be sucked into Chu''s very body.


    The change within his body had already weakened. Chu Feng struggled to open his eyes, and the first thing he did was to carefully comb through the messy hair of Matt.


    He looked at the car in front of him in surprise and asked: "What''s the situation?"


    Xuan You shrugged and said, "We still need to ask you."


    Chu very innocently waved his hand, "Strange, my luck is good, I shouldn''t be harmed by the heavens, right?"


    As he spoke, he prepared to walk over.


    Cha Hsi suddenly shouted, "Slow down. Don''t come over."


    Chu Tianlang was stunned on the spot. It couldn''t be, wasn''t it just an accident that he was struck by lightning? Was there really a need to be so disdainful?


    However, he soon felt that something was amiss.


    His arms seemed to have suddenly thickened, his legs were thicker, and his face was larger. In short, he had been magnified.


    What was going on? Chu was in a state of panic, not understanding what was going on.


    Shan Chu looked at the growing Chu Wuwei in astonishment. He asked innocently, "What''s the situation? Why is it even bigger than me?"


    Xuan You Ran covered her mouth in shock. It was unbelievable. But the car didn''t seem to feel it at all. This was completely within her expectations, so she wasn''t surprised.


    Along with the rapid growth of his body, his body also seemed to contain an endless amount of strength as it clashed left and right, seeking an opportunity to break through and vent.


    The iron grill in his hand was abnormally hard, but at this moment, it was completely deformed and twisted into a fried dough twist.


    Chu Tian looked at the deformed grill in his hand and could not believe that his strength had reached such a terrifying level.


    Only after a while did the abnormality of his body slowly return to normal. Chu Feng touched each of his joints, but there didn''t seem to be any change. However, the power in his body showed that he had broken through once again, and this time, he seemed to have jumped three levels.


    Strange. He rubbed his head. Just a few days ago, she had specifically checked the Qi in his body, but there were no signs of a breakthrough. He never imagined that this tribulation lightning would be so powerful.


    "Wow, you''re so lucky." Xuan You Ran finally let go of his heart as he clapped his hands and shouted. The shocking scene from earlier was still fresh in his mind.


    He smiled and said, "If I had known that the lightning tribulation was this powerful, I would have come a few more times. Maybe in ten to fifteen days, I would have stood at the peak of cultivators."

 C90

    Every so often, there would be a lightning tribulation. The first thing you had to do was confirm whether or not you could survive.


    "You can now practice the Flight Spell." She was also very happy from the bottom of her heart that Chu had made a breakthrough. Of course, there was also a trace of envy.


    Chu Mu''s eyes lit up, "Really?" After receiving the confirmation, he couldn''t help but jump up. In his previous life, when he was reading novels, he often fantasized about riding on a cloud. He didn''t expect that he was finally one step closer to this goal.


    On the northern foot of the capital city, two squads were climbing up a steep cliff in a rolling forest.


    "Iron Egg, isn''t your team too weak? Look at how far you''ve fallen."


    The one who spoke was Ding Wu. One of his squads was already far ahead, while the other squadron leader, Tie Wu, was almost 10 feet behind.


    "How rare. All of you are strong, so of course you''re good at rock climbing. However, with the scouting ability of our group, I''m afraid you won''t be able to make it in time for the next eight lifetimes."


    After climbing for such a long time, he could no longer eat. The team members behind him were also exhausted, and they felt that every step they took to climb up the stairs was extremely difficult.


    Ding Wu was speechless. In the previous scouting training, they were indeed left far behind. There was no other way. The other party''s reaction was quick and agile, so it was natural for him to be victorious.


    After a short while, both teams stopped to rest and eat some rations to replenish their energy.


    "Everyone has done quite well. If we were to truly enter the battlefield, we would definitely not lose to any other team."


    Chu Tian walked out from the forest. He had seen the situation of the two teams and could not help but feel proud. They were soldiers that he had trained himself. If they were in the future, they would be outstanding warriors. He believed that it wouldn''t be too much of a problem for him to be first in the upcoming martial arts competition.


    After all, a soldier trained according to modern military theories would have a clear advantage in every aspect. Be it in individual combat or teamwork, they would have an unparalleled advantage.


    "Captain, didn''t you go to have a barbecue with the two princesses?"


    Ding Wu came over and smiled, his smile was very ambiguous. From his point of view, Chu Wufei was just using this as an excuse to flirt with a girl, Chu Mu had a bitter smile on his face, he wasn''t in the mood to flirt with a girl, he had been bullied from the start, okay?


    "What are you laughing at? I get angry the moment you mention it." Chu Feng impolitely poked Ding Wu''s head. Would you like me to beat you up?


    Ding Wu laughed and was not afraid. Chu Feng was always very kind and he did not need to worry about being beaten up. Moreover, he had thick skin and his training in the past few days was not in vain.


    "I''m just speaking the truth." Ding Wu said with a silly smile.


    He rolled his eyes, not wanting to continue this topic that could easily cause sadness, he said, "In the last ten days, you will face the strongest army in the Empire, so, you must not relax even a single bit. If you lose face, I will teach you a lesson."


    "Captain, don''t worry. We will not fail our mission."


    Someone patted his chest to make sure he didn''t miss a single word of it. Chu Tian frowned, didn''t it hurt to just pat his chest like that? Sigh, what a scary thing to lose your culture.


    In the past few days, Chu Feng had been keeping an eye on the servants'' training every day because the Martial Competition was also coming. He believed that there should be no pressure for him to be able to enter the top three. His strongest opponent was Dongfang Haoran, but he had trained hard for so many years, so it was unlikely for him to surpass Dongfang Haoran in such a short amount of time.


    Fortunately, the competition was not only about personal cultivation, but also about the control of the army.


    Judging from the information he got in the past few days, the training methods of the servants were the oldest methods used by the big families. Some people even expressed disdain towards the Chu family''s methods.


    Chu Tian did not think much of it. After all, it would be too difficult to get these people to accept a military theoretical system that would only appear in a few thousand years.


    "Next up, I will let you fight against real soldiers. This is the final test. If you can smoothly complete your mission, then congratulations to you. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to get first place in this competition."


    He had already asked Chu Xuanqi to mobilize some of his elite soldiers to help train the servants. The day after tomorrow would be the day to truly witness the results.


    All the servants were stunned. Although they had been instilled with the idea of going against the real army from the very beginning, the situation was still too urgent for them to prepare for it.


    After all, in their minds, there was a fear that came from the depths of their hearts towards the Empire''s army. After all, in their minds, there was a fear that came from the depths of their hearts to the Empire''s army.


    "Isn''t, isn''t this a little too hasty?"


    As the actual captain of the team, Ding Wu was also a bit hesitant. Although he thought that his physical fitness was excellent, he still lacked a trace of confidence. He really didn''t believe that this pair of servants who were half-way home could rival the Empire''s master.


    Chu Ji patted Ding Wu on the shoulder and smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, since it''s a battle, the number of people will not differ by much ¡­"


    "Fortunately, since the numbers are different, we won''t have to suffer as long as we outnumber them."


    Ding Wu could not help but heave a sigh of relief. A one-on-one battle might be difficult, but he was not worried at all.


    "You''re thinking too much. I mean, they have more people." Chu Tian shook his head with a face full of smiles.


    A bunch of servants couldn''t help but shout out loud. Iron Egg asked hesitantly, "How many people are there?"


    "It''s about three times better than ours!"


    The glimmer of hope that had been ignited in everyone''s hearts was extinguished once again. That was a strength that was three times stronger than their own. It was easier said than done, but not losing.


    Seeing that everyone was depressed, Chu Yi laughed lightly: "You guys have trained for so long, don''t tell me you don''t even have that much confidence? Compared to them, you all only lack experience in actual combat. "


    Ding Wu nodded in a speechless manner and said, "But you also have to make us equal in strength. A double of the enemy''s strength is already enough, but it suddenly tripled. Isn''t this just looking for a way to beat us up?"


    Chu Feng really wanted to give Ding Wu a big slap on the face. As the actual captain, not only did he not cheer for his subordinates, he even took the lead to suppress everyone''s confidence.

 C91

    This kid can''t be taught!


    He could not help but shake his head. It seemed that they would need to build up their confidence in the competition the day after tomorrow.


    Ye Zichen clapped his hands and said, "You guys continue. I''ll go back and have some fun. If you win the day after tomorrow, you''ll immediately enjoy a good meal. If you lose face for me, then you can do as you see fit."


    Ding Wu and his team immediately lost their temper. This was simply a naked threat. How could you be a captain like this?


    Chu Tian didn''t care about their reactions. He had the logic of a hooligan, so after saying that, he left with his hands behind his back, leaving Ding Wu and the others looking at each other in dismay. When they thought of the battle the day after tomorrow, their scalps numbed and they lost all confidence.


    Inside the inner hall of the Chu Clan, there was a bright light in the study. However, the entire room was exceptionally bright.


    Chu Xuanqi was holding a pot of snuff, enjoying it.


    It had been a long time since he had been so relaxed. Smoke curled up his nose, and a pungent smell wafted into his nostrils, stimulating his nerves to be in a state of excitement.


    "This kid actually wanted me to arrange sixty of the strongest soldiers. I wonder what he meant."


    His voice was very low, as if he was talking to himself. Thinking back to last night''s speech, no matter how he thought about it, he found it hard to believe. The soldiers under his command were the most courageous existences in the empire. On the other hand, Chu Tianjiao had only trained his servants for less than two months. No matter how strong he was, he shouldn''t be able to fight against his sixty warriors.


    Moreover, his training method was completely unstructured. It was more like a child playing house, climbing mountains everywhere all day long to drill into the jungle. How could he have any fighting strength?!


    He was one of the pioneers of the empire, and he could be said to have spent half his life fighting with the people who held the military power in his hands. He had a lot of battle experience, and he naturally had a more mature way to train his troops.


    It was a child''s play!


    A familiar voice came from the corner. "Don''t be happy too early. Maybe you''ll be able to cry some time."


    Chu Xuanqi slightly raised his eyebrows as he couldn''t help but be curious. His most mysterious friend usually had his eyes set on the top, so he was absolutely arrogant towards everything. However, he didn''t expect that he would have such a high evaluation of Chu Yuan.


    "You think my team will lose?"


    He didn''t want to get an ambiguous answer, so he continued to ask. Although his method of training troops may seem a bit child''s play, it may be able to produce a magical effect from the Elite Armament. The military might be strange and unpredictable, but if he dares to make you send out three times the amount of troops, then he is naturally very confident. "The other side hesitated for a moment, then said:" I''m not sure, but I advise you not to let your guard down.


    Chu Xuanji thought for a bit and felt that it was reasonable. If he knew that he was no match for Chu Xuanji, he would not have said anything. It seemed like this stinking brat really had the confidence to win.


    The old man''s brows relaxed. He clapped the table: "It seems that I have to go personally. I want to see if his method is useful or not."


    It was as if he had returned to the old days when he had talked to his family all those years ago.


    Speaking of which, having not had a command for so long really made my hands a bit itchy. I hope you won''t disappoint me.


    "Besides, there is another piece of news that I think you would like to know."


    Chu Xuanqi was curious. Why did this old man seem to be hesitating recently? His style was quite different from before.


    He smiled at him. "Can you finish what you said? I don''t want to hear it."


    The silhouette smiled and said, "He has broken through. Not only that, he has jumped three levels in a row."


    What? Jumping three levels in a row?


    Chu Xuanqi''s mouth was agape, and his blurry old eyes were flashing with light. He was completely unprepared for this. In fact, in his eyes, this was simply impossible.


    "Are you sure?" Although he knew Shadow had never said anything wrong, he still couldn''t help but confirm it.


    The shadow''s voice also changed a little as he said, "I''m sure." Initially, I was skeptical as well, but after repeated visits, I was finally able to confirm that it was true. Maybe he suffered from a tribulation of lightning, which triggered a breakthrough. "


    Lightning tribulation!


    Chu Xuanqi was shocked once again as he cursed in his heart. ''Can you explain yourself in one go?''


    But wasn''t he at level 4, how could he trigger a lightning tribulation?


    He was stunned speechless. This was an opportunity that countless cultivators yearned for in their dreams. Ever since he broke through ten years ago, he had never had such an opportunity.


    Furthermore, according to his knowledge, without reaching the peak of the ninth floor, there was no chance of thunder tribulation appearing.


    However, what happened to Chu Wuqian had completely overturned his worldview and changed his understanding of the world once again.


    Could he really be a natural genius in cultivation? The Chu Clan was finally going to regain its former glory.


    Chu Xuanqi''s face revealed an excited expression as he recalled his glorious past. At that time, the Chu Clan was only a slightly large tribe, but it was only a single tribe, and it was enough for them to become one of the largest powers on the continent.


    But after that, the tribes began to disintegrate under the plotting and clashing of various powers, slowly weakening. Their lineage chose to support the former leader of the empire, resulting in the appearance of the Mysterious Fragrance Empire on the continent.


    After that, the Chu Clan went through some changes and finally became what they were. Even though they had great control over the empire, in the entire continent, they were nothing more than ants.


    "Will the Chu Clan be able to return to the past?" He mumbled with both joy and hesitation.


    The shadow in the darkness did not speak. It seemed to be silent, or perhaps it had already left.


    The chance for the Chu Clan''s servants to fight had finally arrived. This was already the third day that Chu very had revealed the news to them.


    The weather was fine and the air was hot and dry.


    Chu Xuanqi led a group of soldiers to arrange the troops in formation with a stern and imposing manner. He was indeed worthy of being the fiercest warrior. Although it was only sixty people, it was like an entire army.


    Chu Tian looked at Chu Xuanqi and couldn''t help but be convinced in his heart. It seemed that this old man was usually like an old scoundrel and had some ability.


    As for his own team, they had lined up neatly. Although there were no anger and anger on them, they looked imposing. They were in no way inferior to the opposite party. He could not help but feel slightly happy. At the same time, he was nervous, not knowing what the situation would be next.


    There were two chairs in the middle of the open space, which were naturally Chu Ji''s and Chu Xuanqi''s seats. The two grandfathers and grandsons smiled at each other and then sat down.

 C92

    Meanwhile, Xuan You Ran, Shan Chu, and Shan Lie were sitting in a carriage at the side of the open space. They were all invited to watch the battle.


    The first match would be a one-on-one match.


    The two sides each sent twenty people. Whoever won the most would be considered the winner.


    Chu Tianlang had no chance to curry favor with anyone as everyone had to fight. As for Chu Xuanqi, he could choose from the best of the best and it could be considered a big advantage.


    Not long later, the other party had already determined the number of people.


    The first round of the competition was between the two captains.


    The captain of Chu Xuanqi''s team was called Li Du, and he was one of the most famous generals of the empire. His brute force was extremely terrifying, and with the addition of his nimble dodging and rich experience, he was extremely fierce.


    Ding Wu stood out and looked at Chu Mu. Chu Mu nodded to show his encouragement. Although Li Du looked rather fierce, he was very confident in Ding Wu. The two of them not only focused on strength, but also speed and prediction, and in these aspects, he had already imprinted these imprints on the bodies of the servants.


    Looking at the not very tall and sturdy Ding Wu, Li Du Huan''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said: "How many rounds do you want to lose to me?"


    This was a completely disrespectful slap to the face. He looked down on Ding Wu and felt that no matter how much these servants trained, they would never be his match.


    Of course, this couldn''t be blamed on him. After going through too much war and bloodshed, he would naturally have thoughts of looking up to the heavens.


    Ding Wu was not angry at all, at least not on the surface.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not planning on losing. "Make your move. Stop being long-winded."


    Xuan You Ran could not help but smile as he watched the scene. He could see Chu Mu''s shadow on Ding Wu''s body. He could not help but mutter, "To learn from anyone, you actually imitated that stinking brat."


    He thought that someone must have said something bad behind his back. As he looked around, he saw an awkward little head wince and was immediately speechless. He knew it was this little girl.


    Right now, he couldn''t care about that much. Instead, he was paying attention to the situation.


    This was the first round of the first round. It concerned the morale of the participants in the second round. They could not afford to lose.


    Ding Wu only just finished his sentence when Li Du suddenly threw a punch. The wind howled from his fist, and Ding Wu only felt a chill on his face, as if a knife had cut through him, and he quickly turned his head to dodge it. At the same time, he punched out, and the veins in his fist bulged, and he used all his strength.


    The teams on both sides had serious expressions on their faces, especially Chu very. They needed Ding Wu''s outstanding performance to boost their confidence.


    The fist wind was sharp, the two of them exchanged a few blows. After a few rounds, Li Du finally stopped underestimating Li Wu, he understood that Ding Wu was not as weak as he thought, and his punch was also a lot more careful.


    Ding Wu was taking every step carefully. He was neither rushed nor impatient. He displayed his fist strength, speed and accuracy to the extreme. While he was dodging, he didn''t seem to be flustered or exhausted. Instead, he seemed to be holding back.


    Chu Dai beamed with joy. The soldiers raised by him were indeed not bad, and the servants were all rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, looking forward to the competition.


    On the other hand, Chu Xuanqi''s face turned ugly. How come these brave soldiers who had followed him to war had not won in such a long time? They were truly unlucky.


    Seeing his grandson laughing happily at the side, Chu Xuanqi''s face turned green with anger. What was this stinky brat laughing for, winning your grandfather? He looked at Shan Lie angrily, only to see that the old man was also beaming with joy. It was obvious that he was happy to see Chu Xuanqi being humiliated.


    Ding Wu and Li Du''s fight had already lasted for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, but neither of them was able to do anything to the other.


    The first game ended in a draw.


    The previously arrogant Li Du now cupped his fists towards Ding Wu in a rare display of respect. True warriors would only show respect to powerful opponents.


    Ding Wu also cupped his hands together. He was relieved that he didn''t lose face for the young master. When he thought about it, he felt that regular soldiers were not as terrifying as he had imagined.


    The second match was between Tie Wu and Fang Li.


    Both of them stood in the middle with a silly smile on their faces, looking like a ruffian. On the other hand, Fang Li''s expression was serious, even a hint of grief and indignation could be seen on his face. From his point of view, the first match was only a draw. It was really hard to accept.


    The two of them exchanged blows, their fists and kicks extremely intense.


    When it was about to end, Iron Egg suddenly staggered a step and fell backwards. Fang Li sneered and jumped forward, thinking that he had grasped a good opportunity, he suddenly threw out a whip kick with unstoppable momentum. If it landed on Iron Egg''s body, he would probably lose his fighting strength very soon.


    He couldn''t help but to smile inside. This was just a trap, and while the opponent was not in time to pull back his leg, he twisted his body and moved aside. He extended his arm and caught Fang Li''s leg under his arm, and his right fist went straight for Huang Long.


    He felt that he was bound by a heavy weight and had no time to defend against it. Just then, he felt a sharp pain in his face, and with a swing of his arms, Fang Li''s huge body fell to the ground with a loud crash, plopping his butt on the ground.


    At this moment, the timer called for him to stop.


    Iron Egg''s face was full of smiles. He bowed towards Chu Yuan and Chu Xuanqi, then left.


    Seeing that his team members had won, Chu Feng was instantly overjoyed. Chu Xuanqi could only bitterly smile as he did not expect his team members to lose the first round.


    The duels continued. Twenty rounds were held separately, and it took around an hour for each round to end. Yet, the result exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Sixteen wins four!


    That meant that Chu very much had won all of them.


    Chu Xuanqi''s face was flushed red, and he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. These soldiers had gone through the baptism of war, how could they not be able to match up to these servants?


    The morale of the family servant team rose sharply as they cheered in high spirits. On the other side, they were dejected and unwilling.


    Shan Lie walked up and patted Chu Wuji''s shoulder, and smiled, "Little brat, I didn''t think that you''d be so powerful. Not bad, killing that old man Chu Xuanqi would be worth a prize."


    After which, he laughed heartily. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Chu Tian helplessly smiled apologetically as he thought to himself, "What are you saying? Are you trying to stir up my relationship with this old man? How despicable ¡­" Wait, what was the reward?


    Chu Xuanqi was so angry that there was no light on his face. Seeing his old friend ignore his emotions in broad daylight, he wanted to punch him in the chest.

 C93

    However, after thinking about how he had lost this round and even lost to his own grandson, he felt a bit more balanced.


    After a short break, the second match began. This time, it was a team collaboration. To put it bluntly, it was a gang fight between two groups of people.


    Having learned his lesson in the first round, Chu Xuanqi arranged his troops in formation, hoping to win in the second round.


    He was very confident in his ability to arrange troops into formations. After all, he had experienced too many battles and had almost always been victorious. Thus, he believed that there was no pressure in killing this newbie.


    Chu Wuwei was drinking some good tea and eating some snacks. There was no reaction at all, as if this competition had nothing to do with him.


    Che Xi, Xuan You Ran and Shan Chu all came over.


    "Brat, could it be that you''re not afraid at all? There are sixty of them, and you only have twenty." Xuan You Ran raised his small fists in agitation, worried about the situation on Chu Tianlang''s side.


    Chu very indifferently swept a glance at Xuan You Ran and said, "Salty and light worry about the radishes. Do you have nothing else to do?"


    "I was worried about you!" Xuan You grumbled.


    "I don''t care. The Emperor is not in a hurry, he''s in a hurry. Hurry up and drink some tea and eat. Don''t worry about so much. Besides, with your intelligence, it doesn''t seem like you need to care so much about it."


    Chu Tian didn''t appreciate her kindness. His face was flushed red from his anger, and he punched Chu very hard. He closed his eyes in satisfaction and sighed, "So comfortable. Thank you, Princess, for helping me with my back."


    There was simply no place for Xuan You Ran to vent his anger on.


    He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person. I just ignored him.


    Che Xi chuckled, while Shan Chu looked at Xuan You Ran in shock and scratched his head. He really didn''t understand why this princess was so heartfelt.


    Very soon, the break time was over. Chu Xuanqi walked over and said, "Aren''t you going to give them some pointers?"


    Chu Yu smiled and said, "Grandpa, please take a seat. I won''t trouble you too much. Just wait and see."


    Chu Xuanqi was choked to the point that he had nothing to say. This brat, what is he trying to do? Isn''t it just winning the last round?


    The field was huge, enough for two sides to face each other.


    The servants were divided into four squads, with both offense and defense. As for Chu Xuanqi, he was split into three teams.


    In terms of numbers, there was a huge difference. But in terms of morale, there was a stark contrast.


    Although the morale of Chu Xuanqi''s side was quite high, the failure of the first round had already left a shadow in their hearts.


    The timer gave the order, and then there was the battle.


    The impact and defense was intersecting. Smoke and dust were flying on the ground, and sounds of battle were everywhere.


    Everyone used wooden weapons, so at most they would be injured and not die.


    Ding Wu''s team of five led the team leader straight in. Before the other side could form a defensive line, they rushed into the central area and cut off the three teams in front of them. They looked at each other and became a pile of sand.


    Meanwhile, Iron Egg and the other two pairs surrounded the three opposing teams from three different directions.


    The objective of the battle between the two armies was to capture the banner at the back of the troops. Chu Mu''s side did not care about the flag fluttering behind him being taken away. Instead, he chose to charge forward bravely and attack with a high pitch song. Before the enemy reacted, Ding Wu''s squad had already approached the flag.


    What followed was the expected fight to the death.


    The moment Ding Wu and his team rushed into his formation, Chu Xuanqi felt the corner of his eyes twitch. He looked at the battle in disbelief and was actually worried for a moment.


    Even though Chu Bujue''s team only had twenty people, they were just as brave as his team of sixty. With lightning speed, they scattered his team''s members, and only after a while did they organize a counterattack.


    Chu very much was also very worried. He chose to learn Hitler''s lightning-fast tactics. Due to the lack of manpower, he didn''t even leave a squad at the base camp, but instead sent everyone out. He had actually taken a huge risk. As long as the other party stabilized the situation, they would be able to send someone over to seize the flag. At that time, the situation would be decided without any suspense.


    Therefore, he had to let the team take advantage of the fact that the other side had completely recovered their wits and rush forward. He had to let them have the time to look after themselves, the more chaotic the situation was, the better it would be.


    The battle situation was extremely intense. After all, Chu Xuanqi''s team had experienced too many battles and they were experienced. Although they were a bit panicked at first, they quickly reacted.


    However, they were still unlucky to have encountered Chu Yuan''s group. This was because they were completely unable to determine the intentions of Ding Wu and the others.


    Time slowly passed. The attacks launched by Ding Wu and the others were blocked. However, because they were at the center of the army, many troops unconsciously surrounded them.


    Right at this moment, Iron Egg let out a whistle, and the other three teams quickly got rid of the entanglement around them, galloped, and rushed towards the enemy''s banner.


    In the chaotic battle, a servant raised his banner and cheered loudly.


    Chu Xuanqi looked dejected as he looked at the team in front of him.


    Yet another defeat! Even though it was just an exercise, but it was too tragic, he could not accept this fact. After all, he was an old general who had lived a life of war. How could he have the mood to be in a good mood when his troops were defeated like this?


    Chu Ji walked over with a cup of tea and said, "Old man, aren''t you usually so awesome? What else do you have to say?"


    Chu Xuanqi could only laugh bitterly as he punched Chu Yuan on the shoulder and said, "You just wait and see, there will be another match in a bit. If you win then, this old man will be convinced."


    Chu Tian laughed, "No problem, we''ll wait and see."


    After two consecutive victories, the morale of the family servants team had reached its peak. Everyone was cheering loudly. The car and Xuan You were also happy.


    "Brat, I never would have thought that you had some skill. Even Grandpa Chu fell into your hands. Your luck is really good."


    Xuan You smiled as he walked over to compliment her. Chu Tianlang was instantly displeased. "Are you trying to flatter me? What do you mean by ''good luck''? This is all about strength! Little girl, stop talking so much if you don''t know what''s good for you."


    Shan Lie couldn''t help but be astonished by Chu Feng''s performance. He was very clear on Chu Xuanqi''s strength, as well as the strength of the Chu Clan. However, the truth of the matter caused him to be greatly taken aback.


    "Young man, you''re really something, I support you to continue winning the third round. I support you in continuing to win the third round, fighting against that pretentious old man." Young man, you''re really something, I support you, in continuing to win the third round.

 C94

    Shan Lie stroked his beard and laughed, feeling extremely satisfied with Chu Feng''s performance.


    Che Xixi smiled reservedly without saying a word, but she was also very happy in her heart.


    "Teacher, how was it? Were you shocked by my performance? Please don''t like me." Chu very sneakily walked up with a face full of sneers.


    With a snort, he said, "Your face is getting thicker and thicker. Do you want me to help you become thicker?"


    Chu Tian stuck out his tongue and grumbled in annoyance: "Can''t you speak properly, you''re always so fierce. Just watch how I''ll deal with you from now on."


    He couldn''t hear the latter half of the sentence clearly, but just as he finished, his ears were already lifted. Cha Hsi laughed softly beside his ear, "What did you say? Do you dare to repeat it?"


    Chu very quickly became very obedient. There was no helping it, if he didn''t behave he would be beaten up.


    If he was beaten up at this time, the joyous atmosphere would definitely be greatly affected.


    "I didn''t say anything, really, I''m sure." The carriage gave him a cold glare, and he snorted. He no longer spoke, but muttered in his heart, "Don''t think that I didn''t hear what you just said."


    Chu Dai loosened his collar and felt that his breathing had become smoother. He pretended to be unconcerned and looked around, hoping that not too many people would see, otherwise he would lose a lot of face.


    Of course, the ideal was very full and the reality was very hard.


    Almost everyone was staring at him. If he pushed them away, then it meant that everyone else had seen what had just happened.


    Chu Tian wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He felt that his innocence had been ruined. He looked ruefully at the indifferent Ye Zichen, while his eyes were full of complaints. Ye Zichen glanced at him and said, "What? You seem to be very unsatisfied?"


    "No, I''m very satisfied." Chu Yu''s extremely tear-filled expression made Xuan You stomp his feet in laughter. He laughed and said, "Sister Xi, you''re too amazing."


    Shan Chu stood at the side and thought for a long time with his inflexible mind. He finally understood what had happened and walked forward. He patted on Chu Wuqian''s shoulder sympathetically and remained silent with a sad expression.


    For the first time, Chu Tian felt how precious the friendship between Shan Chu and Chu was!


    He weakly stood up and waved his hand. "Third round, begin."


    Shifting one''s attention to avoid causing too much awkwardness. This was one of Chu Tian''s most adept techniques.


    The rules of the third round were very simple. There was a jungle, in which a portion of the food was buried. Whoever found it first or found it at the most would be deemed to have won.


    Chu Xuanqi was not worried at all about this situation. All the servants had been trained so they were naturally not afraid, and Chu Xuanqi was also not too worried. After all, the soldiers under his command had to fight in the forest when they were exterminating the tribes.


    As the competition proceeded, Chu Danchen and the others planned to pack up and return home. They were waiting for the results after a few hours.


    Walking next to Chu Xuanqi, Chu Feng felt a bit embarrassed. After winning two rounds in a row, he felt that he was bullying others too much. Chu Xuanqi was also a bit uncomfortable.


    "Do you want to find a place to celebrate?" Xuan You suggested.


    Chu Xuanqi gave two dry coughs, then his old face turned red and he said, "You youngsters can all go now. I''ll go drink some tea with Old Man Shan."


    "Alright, alright. Everyone, let''s go." Xuan You Ran clapped. Chu Tianlang braced himself and said, "Then, we''ll be leaving first. I''m truly sorry."


    Along the way, he joked around and found a random restaurant, intending to celebrate today''s great victory.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he went upstairs, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Brother Kang, how have you been? How have you been recently?" Chu Yu cupped his hands and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    The person in front of him was none other than Kang Qing, the son of the Minister of Rites. He had once had an unhappy life with Chu Dai.


    Last time, he had a chance to make this brat suffer, but it was all ruined by the car. Now, his family had warned him a thousand times to back off once he saw Chu Wuqian, not to provoke him. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he didn''t dare to do anything for now. He wasn''t a person who didn''t know what was good for him. The clan''s interests were the most important.


    Kang Qing ignored Chu Feng''s taunting and focused on eating. The two servants beside her also lowered their heads and looked down, not even sparing them a glance.


    Chu Tian could not help but feel curious, what was wrong with this guy? If it was before, this brat would probably frown upon him whenever he saw him.


    I''m not a ferocious beast, do you have to be so afraid of me?


    He gloomily found a table and casually ordered a few dishes.


    He naturally did not know that his actions had indirectly caused the destruction of the two great clans. He had already made these hedonistic families strictly order them not to confront him.


    Kang Qing sat for a while before she left dejectedly with her servants. If she sat for a while longer, it would be painful.


    Chu Tian felt very bored and he felt that there was nothing to do, so his hands were a bit itchy. This guy didn''t want to cooperate, he was really an annoying guy.


    Just after Kang Qing left, there was another person in the restaurant.


    When he saw who it was, a hint of sharpness flashed across Chu Mu''s eyes.


    Dongfang Haoran!


    He still clearly remembered the time when he was injured and vomited blood at Dongfang Haoran''s hands. Revenge was something he would never forget for ten years, and once he had enough strength, he would let Dongfang Haoran feel the taste of vomiting blood.


    Dongfang Haoran had originally asked a friend over for a meal, but just as he went up the stairs, he saw Chu Danchen and the others. His gloomy eyes flashed with a strange light.


    It''s this kid again!


    Dongfang Haoran was expressionless, but a flame was burning in his heart. It was a pity that he was interrupted by the car the last time. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago.


    Chu Tian was completely oblivious to Dongfang Haoran''s reaction. Even though he was furious, it was clear that now was not the time to fight him head-on. Their lives were long and they had no time to take revenge.


    He even stood up and greeted Dongfang Haoran with a smile: "Long time no see, nice to meet you last time."


    He forgot the pain when he recovered. It was what he was described as.


    Dongfang Haoran withdrew his cold expression and squeezed out a smile. To him, laughing wasn''t something easy to do. It had been a long time since he had last smiled, and his smile was somewhat stiff.


    "As long as you remember."


    He briefly replied, remembering the scene of Chu Yu being humiliated twice. The complacency on his face became even more apparent. You brat, although you are very rampant, and even obtained the title of the No.1 Hedonist in the capital within a short period of time, to me, it is of no use at all.

 C95

    He was very clear that the Minister of Industry and his family, as well as the Su family of Qingzhou, had been declining rapidly because of Chu very good reason, but their Dongfang family was not something these two families could compare to. Even if the emperor wanted to deal with the Dongfang family, he could not casually find an excuse to make a move. Not to mention Chu Yuan.


    "The martial arts competition is coming soon, do you still remember?"


    Chu Gong didn''t care about Dongfang Haoran''s reaction at all. He scratched his head and laughed, as if he was afraid that Dongfang Haoran would forget him.


    Dongfang Haoran laughed coldly: "Don''t worry, I won''t forget. I hope you''ll be lucky enough by then." Although the rules for the Martial Competition were limited, if they pretended that they could not take back the killing intent, the Chu family would not be able to investigate it. After all, every year, there would be people who failed in the Martial Competition.


    Chu very naturally knew what Dongfang Haoran meant. He cupped his hands together and smiled: "Thank you for the reminder, thank you brother. I hope that you can win first place at that time."


    The two of them smiled insincerely and said a few words to each other. Then, they went back to their respective tables.


    "Is there something wrong with your head? Did you forget that you were called a brother by someone like him? Did you forget that he almost caused you to go to hell last time?"


    Xuan You grumbled as he looked at the smiling Chu Wuwei, who seemed to have picked up a treasure.


    "I also want to cut him into two, but do you think I can do that now?"


    Chu Tian looked at the idiotic Xuan You, who had come out of the palace. How could he not know this little bit of martial arts? Didn''t they say that women were born to be schemers?


    Xuan Ran stuck out his tongue and laughed. "I can see that there''s no pressure in hacking you into two."


    "Then that''s the end. If you can''t beat him, then you have to pretend to be a grandson. When are you stronger than him? Let him pretend to be a grandson in front of me."


    Chu Zhe spread out his hands. Was there really a need to explain such a simple reason? The emperor himself didn''t have a headache over why he gave birth to such an idiotic daughter.


    Xuan You Ran was speechless. It was worth it to roll his eyes and continue eating.


    Chu Dai picked up his chopsticks, feeling rather hungry. However, there were only a few pieces of vegetables left on the plate, and when he looked at the mountain Chu, his mouth was full of oil, and he was enjoying his meal.


    Chu Tianjiao could not help but let out a sorrowful sigh. Coming out to eat with him was simply asking for trouble. This brat could finish all the dishes on the table in a few minutes.


    "Can you guys take care of the vulnerable groups? Can you at least leave me some?"


    He shook his head helplessly. Other than frequently helping out in the name of a friend, this fellow did not care about his food at all. He really did not know why the original owner of this body would make friends with such a person.


    Oh, forget it, they''re all idiots.


    When he saw the depressed look on Chu Yu''s face, Che Xixi couldn''t help but burst out laughing and say: "Who told you to pretend? Seeing that cold-faced Dongfang Haoran, you also wanted to warm up your face and put a cold face on him. Serves you right that you can''t eat it."


    "This is a strategy, you know? I don''t understand it at all when I tell you brainless people like me."


    Chu Tianlang instantly felt that no one in this world could understand him. Although he couldn''t beat that little brat, he couldn''t afford to be cowardly. Could it be that he had to back off when he first met him? I can''t beat you, but I''m happier than you are.


    This was skill!


    After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, Chu Feng dejectedly stood up and said, "Let''s go back and wait for news. If we''re not wrong, we should be the victors in the third round."


    "That might not be the case. Back then, when the Empire''s Grand Masters swept through the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain, they were all basically travelling through the mountains, and these people are the elite amongst them. With your few days of training, why are you so confident?"


    It was as if Xuan You Ran had never spoken directly to Chu Feng, not even sparing him a second glance.


    Chu Zhe rolled his eyes. He knew that Xuan You Ran was only trying to find a topic to talk about. He wasn''t in the mood for pleasantries and he wasn''t here to chat with her.


    As they walked towards the Chu Clan, the people on the streets stopped and stared at them as if they were watching a show.


    Speaking of which, this team was considered the most respected team in the entire Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    One was the Emperor''s own daughter, one was his goddaughter, and two were the grandsons of the Duke of Guo.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Tian had a bold idea. The future generations of famous celebrities would usually promote themselves, so wouldn''t he be able to make a fortune with this sort of effect?


    Even though he did not have to worry about spending money on the Chu Clan, it was someone else''s money after all. Furthermore, if he wanted to develop his own independent power, he would need a steady stream of money.


    It seemed like he could try to develop a business so that he could earn some money in private. Otherwise, he would always be asking that old man Chu Xuanqi for more, so he still felt a little embarrassed.


    But what kind of business is it? For the higher-end ones, the Mystic Fragrance Empire didn''t have any basic industries that could support them. As for the lower-end ones, there seemed to be no market for them.


    Forget it, let''s not dwell on this for now. The competition will be held in five days, so let''s settle this matter first. If we win, we will definitely be sent to the north to resist the invasion of other clans.


    After returning to the Chu Clan, Shan Lie and Chu Xuanqi were chatting when they saw that Chu Bugui had returned. Chu Xuanqi smiled and said, "Brat, you didn''t send anyone to check on the competition?"


    Chu Dai shook his head, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    "I''m sorry, but our team is in an advantageous position for the time being. We have found three targets in ten targets, but your team will remain at zero for now."


    Chu Xuanqi''s voice was filled with pride, this was something he was very proud of, and from the start, he felt that he would definitely win this round. At any rate, his team had experienced so many hardships, if he were to lose all three rounds, where would he put his face?


    "Don''t be happy too early for now. The result might be reversed."


    When the servant group left, he already warned them to not let Chu Xuanqi''s side lose too badly.


    Naturally, he could not bear to tell this truth to the old man, or else the old man would probably go crazy with anger.


    Chu Xuanqi sneered, "Don''t pretend that you don''t mind. I know you''re worried about the result." Chu very often maintained his calm demeanor, which made him very angry.


    Chu Yu didn''t bother to explain. Everything he said now was a waste of time. By then, everything would have been made clear.


    Chu Xuanqi rolled his eyes in anger. He was speechless, but there was nothing he could do. He had already lost two rounds and was eager to get back at them. As a result, he felt uneasy after being disturbed for the first time all these years.


    Shan Lie laughed and said, "I think the one who is worried is you. This kid is very confident, and you''re flustered and exasperated. Which one do you think is the result of your worry?"

 C96

    Chu Xuanqi and Shan Lie were similar to Chu Tianjiao. While Shan Lie loved to take down others, Chu Xuanjiao loved to take down others. Chu Xuanqi''s moustache and beard trembled. He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. He said, "Do I have it? Do I?" He snorted coldly like an old child.


    Chu was very understanding of his reaction.


    Time slowly passed. There was a burst of noise from the gate. Chu Xuanqi stood up and smiled: "It seems the result is out. Let''s go check it out."


    "Master ¡­"


    Liu Kui walked up to Chu Xuanqi, bowed to him with an ugly expression on his face.


    Chu Xuanqi asked, "What''s the result?"


    "I lost!"


    Liu Kui said in shame. There were so many people who couldn''t even beat twenty people like Chu Danchen. He had no face at all.


    The glory on Chu Xuanqi''s face immediately dissipated, and his face darkened. He didn''t dare to believe that this was the truth, but Liu Kui''s voice was very clear and it was difficult to hear it wrong.


    The servant team walked up the mountain and reported the good news to Chu Gong. He waved his hand and berated, "What''s there to be happy about? This isn''t a challenge at all."


    Ding Wu immediately stopped laughing, and the servants lost their interest.


    The most shameless one is still Chu Xuanqi. This brat is purposely angering me, right? To think he''s still pretending to be indifferent after obtaining an undefeated victory.


    Pretend, just pretend.


    "How is it, old man? Originally, I didn''t want to offend you, but your previous performance really annoyed me. You only temporarily took the lead. Is there a need to be so proud? Now you can''t laugh. You deserve it."


    Chu Xuanqi''s face was flushed red. He was quite proud of his performance before, but now he had to endure the slaps on his face. After living for so long, he had never been in such a sorry state before. It was truly bad luck.


    "Brat, go ahead. I want to see if you can win the championship in five days."


    Chu Xuanqi waved his hand and chased Liu Kui and the others away. He had lost so miserably, yet he still had the nerve to stand in front of him. Wasn''t this enough to embarrass him? Liu Kui and the others immediately scattered. They had indeed lost a lot of face. At the beginning, they thought that fighting with a pair of servants was a form of humiliation. They didn''t expect their faces to be slapped so badly. Sigh ¡­


    Chu Ji laughed, "What does that have to do with you?"


    As he said this, he insolently twisted his waist and left, leaving behind Chu Xuanqi and the others whose eyeballs were all over the floor.


    "How ugly!"


    Xuan Ran wiped his cute nose as he looked at the departing back of Chu Danchen. He was acting like a sissy. He was quite proud of himself. Really!


    "You are asking for a beating." The word "car" indeed had a violent tendency. Now that it had appeared in her mouth, it had become a normal occurrence.


    "Why do I feel like she''s so beautiful?"


    Shan Chu was truly loyal. At a time when everyone was slandering Chu Yuan, he didn''t add insult to injury, "She''s just like a woman."


    Hearing the first part, Chu Feng was very sure that he had to smile like a lion. After hearing the second part, his lion face would probably turn into a horse face very soon.


    Who spoke like that? What kind of people are they?


    Fortunately, he had gone far enough that he couldn''t hear any of this.


    At almost the same time, Cha Hsi and Xuan You gave Shan Chu a thumbs up, they were good friends who added fuel to the fire, not bad, continue to maintain.


    Shan Chu smiled modestly. He had never been praised so highly by a woman before. Now, not only was he being praised, he was also being praised by two beauties at the same time. His little heart couldn''t help but thump noisily.


    He suddenly thought: I''m so old, it''s time to find a girl to marry.


    He was indeed very big, a few times bigger than normal people.


    "Damn, why is it raining again?"


    He raised his head to look at the sky, where dark clouds were floating, and couldn''t help but frown. What was going on, it was going to rain again, it was already summer, so there shouldn''t be a rainy season.


    Just as he finished scolding, he felt that something was amiss. His arm felt a little numb, as if something was controlling it.


    He followed the direction of the arm and immediately widened his eyes. He did not know what was going on, but a silver light appeared on the arm, connecting it with the clouds in the sky.


    He felt that he had definitely met a ghost. Being struck by lightning the day before yesterday could be completely understood as an accident.


    Chu Tian had a sullen face as he scolded, "What the hell is going on? Am I that annoying? I''ve already reached the realm of angering the gods and humans. How awesome."


    However, other than the numbness in his arm, it did not seem to have any strange feeling. The lacerations from before were no longer there, and it felt as normal as walking to the toilet.


    Scratching his head, Chu was at a loss for words. This seemed to be completely against the principles of science. If future generations of scientists were to see this, they would be shocked to see glasses as thick as the bottom of a glass bottle.


    "Brat, what are you daydreaming for!"


    Just as he was thinking about all sorts of unreasonable things, a voice rang out in his ears. Chu Feng couldn''t help but be shocked. He turned around and saw Xuan You staring at him like he was an idiot.


    Why did this girl come to the Chu Clan every day? I don''t really welcome her, okay?


    "I say, why are you so thick-skinned? You come to our house every day. Don''t you find your master unhappy?" Xuan You Ran seemed to only know how to disagree with him. However, after thinking about it, he could understand why he would put up a show of force to the other party the moment they met.


    Xuan You said with his hands on his waist, "What do you mean? Don''t tell me that the whole world is a king? I am a princess, and the Chu Clan was built on my territory. I only returned to my own home."


    Chu Feng turned his face away, not in the mood to argue with this girl who had nothing to do all day. He wanted to find out what exactly had happened to him.


    Wait, there''s something wrong.


    He suddenly caught a glimpse of a bright light. Unfortunately, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. He wanted to get a clear idea of what was going on, but he had no way to do so.


    Xuan Ran looked at the abnormal Chu Mu and could not help but feel a little curious. What was going on with this kid today? He was shocked and confused. This was completely out of place with his usual lowly appearance.


    She stretched out her cute little hand and waved it in front of Chu Tian''s eyes a few times. Xuan You couldn''t understand why he kept staring at her arm. There was no pattern on it, so why was he so infatuated?


    Suddenly, his small hand was grabbed, and Chu Feng viciously said, "What are you trying to do, you''re crazy."


    "Are you saying I''m crazy? Is your brain being funny? " Xuan You Ran couldn''t help but laugh at Chu Yu''s teasing. You''re the one who''s teasing me, alright? Why are you blaming me instead?


    "Oh yeah, why are you staring at your arm all the time? There doesn''t seem to be anything on it."


    Chu Tian was shocked. Oh really? You actually said you didn''t see such a conspicuous silver lightning bolt? Are you trying to make fun of me?


    "You didn''t see any lightning?"

 C97

    He coldly snorted, acting just like that. If I didn''t have a few tricks up my sleeve, I would really have been tricked by you.


    "There''s something wrong with my head."


    Xuan You cut him off. It was a sunny day, so he didn''t know where the lightning came from. "Look up. Look at the sun above your head. Where did the lightning come from? You sure know how to joke around."


    Chu Tian was thoroughly depressed. Could it be that everything he saw was just an illusion? He rubbed his eyes and suddenly felt his vision brighten a lot. It really was a sunny day. Who the hell was playing with him?


    He was completely stupefied. Everything that he had just seen was so real, it couldn''t possibly be an illusion. But now, what was the situation?


    No wonder he felt that there was something wrong with his body. Damn pervert, you''re pretending to be so similar, you''re just trying to take advantage of me, aren''t you? He stomped his feet in anger. "How long are you going to hold onto me?"


    Other than the emperor, she had never been in such close contact with a man. This was the first time. She was actually tricked by him.


    Chu Tian was stunned. He then realized that his hands were not very honest and quickly let go. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Just now, something happened. You must know that I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "My thoughts were just the opposite. Now that it has broken down, the palace maids have said that after having a physical body you are going to have a child. What should I do?"


    Xuan You was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She had just thought of this serious problem and was worried about something.


    Chu Tian was on the verge of bursting into tears. What the heck? You''re going to give birth to a monkey after having such a close relationship with your flesh and blood, yet you are still so ignorant in this age. You are of the royal bloodline, don''t you want to show off your low intelligence?


    "Don''t try to stick to me. I can''t resist god-like logic." Chu Yu resisted and quickly waved his hands. Although Xuan You Ran was not bad and he was tough the day after, his IQ was too low and he didn''t dare to accept this hot potato.


    "Hurry up and think of a way. If you really get pregnant, won''t you be laughed at by everyone in the world?"


    Xuan You Ran wasn''t in the mood to joke around. When he thought of how he would soon have a big belly, he felt that his future was bleak.


    Chu Dai rolled his eyes at Xuan You Ran, "Enough, I''m not an idiot. Don''t think that you can use such a childish excuse to hold me back."


    Before he could finish his words, Xuan You Ran had already rushed up with his small fists raised high in the air. Chu Mu had no choice but to dodge all over the place, but to not retaliate. What a bitter man.


    "Hey, are you done yet? Don''t you have any common sense? I''m really worried for your intelligence." Chu Mu raised his hand in surrender and said helplessly. It seemed that the emperor had doted on this girl too much. He hadn''t even been able to popularize the knowledge of men and women.


    "Are you not going to take responsibility for me?" Xuan You Ran was both angry and embarrassed. He was angry that this guy refused to admit his fault after wiping his mouth clean. What was the point of being shy? He didn''t have the heart to be prepared to become a mother.


    If Chu Feng were to find out what Xuan You Ran was thinking, he would definitely be furious. What did he mean by ''wipe your mouth clean''? I didn''t even get to eat properly, and having a baby isn''t something that can be accomplished by skin contact. There has to be a process, understood?


    However, when he saw that Xuan You Ran seemed to want to die, he couldn''t say it clearly today. He could only stress repeatedly, "It''s not that simple to give birth to a child. The process is very complicated, and I can''t explain it to you right away."


    Although he had never had a child, he had at least seen a pig run before since he had never eaten pork. Moreover, with his countless experience of viewing movies, the process of walking the path of nature was simple and complicated.


    "No, you have to explain it to me." Xuan You Ran''s voice was laced with tears. It seemed that he was quite frightened.


    When Chu Danchen heard this, he was stunned. Explain it clearly? It did not seem easy to drip, and many details were not very convenient, so he could not help but feel vexed.


    "I can''t explain it clearly... "Hey, teacher, it''s great that you''re here. Hurry up and help her explain to me. I just accidentally held her hand and she forced me to be responsible for her, saying that she would be pregnant."


    Chu Wuchang felt helpless. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he saw a car coming towards him. He immediately called for help.


    Upon hearing these words, Che Xi couldn''t help but turn pale with fright. "What, you actually have physical relations with her? You''re not going to admit it? "


    Chu Feng felt a bit dizzy. What was going on? Did he think that he was going to be pregnant with a baby just because he had skin contact with the child? This is crazy.


    "Are you sure there''s something wrong with your head?" Chu Tian was very speechless. He asked as he looked at Che Xi, who didn''t seem to be pretending. He wasn''t sure if Che Xi was joking with him or if he really didn''t know anything.


    "Of course there''s nothing wrong with my head! I just wanted to scare you. " Che Xiaxi suddenly revealed a smile. He was very satisfied with his performance just now, to the point where even an old fox like Chu very much believed it to be true.


    Xuan Ran was stunned as he stared at the car and asked, "In other words, I won''t be pregnant with a child?"


    "Of course not, you think too much." Ye Zichen caressed Xuan You''s head and shook his head with a smile. She really was an innocent little girl, and she didn''t seem to have come out from the sinister palace.


    "Alright, I trust Sister Xi, but I''m still worried. Tell me about it."


    Cha Hsi was stunned for a moment before a blush flashed across his face. He said in embarrassment, "I''ll tell you later in secret." He glanced at the silent smile on Chu Ji''s face and felt even more embarrassed. It would be too embarrassing to say such things out loud in front of everyone.


    Xuan Ran understood immediately when he saw the expression on the young man''s face. The smiling face was red with embarrassment. Thinking of the scene where he was pestering Chu Tian, he felt even more ashamed. He just wanted to find a hole and hide in it.


    Chu Gong spread out his hands and said, "I''m just a victim, please don''t blame me."


    What responded to him was a domineering kick from Xuan You. He was already extremely embarrassed, yet he was still here making sarcastic remarks.


    Chu Tian hurriedly dodged. What he was more concerned about was how he was able to witness a scene that no one else could see. Furthermore, it was a scene of being struck by lightning. This was too miraculous.


    As he circulated his psychokinesis, he felt the changes within his body. However, he didn''t notice any changes at all. His body remained as it always was, and there was no change at all. He couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    "Could this be caused by the Wordless Heavenly Book?" He suddenly thought of the scroll that he could not understand at all. Perhaps it was because of its existence that he saw the scene of being struck by lightning for no reason at all. It looked like he would have to spend some time researching it when he got back home. He might even be able to get promoted by three levels.

 C98

    He could not help but feel a little excited as he thought about how he had been promoted three levels consecutively the day before yesterday. Right now, he was already at the seventh level of the Postnatal realm, and the energy that flowed through his various meridians was also much stronger. His ability to control objects was also much stronger.


    "There are only five days left before the competition. I have specially come to spar with you. I want to see just how strong you have become after your level has been raised."


    The day before yesterday, when she saw Chu Tian rise by three levels for no reason, besides being surprised, she was more concerned about what level Chu Yuan had reached now. Therefore, she couldn''t wait to test out his level.


    "Sure."


    Chu Yuan was eager to see it, so he got into a position where he and the car would confront each other in the distance. Xuan You stood to one side, watching the show. He waved his fist to threaten Chu Yuan and kept making faces.


    Chu Feng stood there very steadily, as if he was a hill. He looked majestic and had a bit of the bearing of a big family. When Che Xiaxi saw this, he could not help but be stunned. He felt that something was amiss. The manner in which Chu very much showed off seemed to be different from his own personality.


    Naturally, Chu Tianjiao could not feel these changes. He only vaguely felt that there was something different about him, but he could not quite put his finger on it. Was his aura really that strong? It didn''t seem to be the case either. In short, he was besieged by a faint sense of strangeness.


    Xuan You stood at the side. Seeing the two of them staring at each other down, her heart couldn''t help but thump loudly. This was the first time she had seen two cultivators fight; the scene must have been very exciting. She couldn''t help but open her mouth in anticipation.


    He stretched out his palms naturally, and there was even a trace of a roiling wave of air in his palms. Che Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint look of surprise appeared on his face, Chu Yuan''s aura was actually several times stronger than the last time she had seen him, and it was even more so than last time. Even she could feel that he was in danger.


    This is completely unlike the power of someone at the seventh level of the reader.


    Che Xiaxi was extremely astonished. Every time Chu very much displayed his strength, there would always be a difference in his level. It was as though there was another person in his body.


    The wind from his fist blew slowly and even the surrounding flowers and trees seemed to be swaying because of it. At this moment, he was carefully observing and his delicate palm was also densely covered with profound energy.


    "Pah!" A crisp sound rang out like popping beans, followed by countless crisp sounds.


    Within a radius of one Zhang, he had been completely engulfed by the violent winds. Cha Hsi was horrified, unable to believe that Chu Yuan had already reached this level. Judging by his current level, he seemed to have far surpassed the seventh level of the Pre-Sky Realm.


    Chu Feng was very surprised as well. Just now, when he was using all his strength, the car in front of him seemed to have felt the pressure. He was actually at a disadvantage for a while, and only when he started to use his battle skill did he barely regain his advantage.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the two of them finally stopped fighting. Chu Tian''s face was pale, he had used too much energy just now, and now, he was completely exhausted. The car was not much better than he was at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so incredible. Honest to the truth, did you hide your strength just to scare me?"


    Che Xi was panting heavily. She was very pleased with Chu Feng''s rapid improvement, but at the same time, she was also a bit envious. To be able to advance from a beginner to level seven in such a short amount of time, and to be able to fight against a person at the peak of level nine, this cultivation speed was simply too terrifying. In the entire continent, this kind of talent could be counted on one''s fingers.


    She had not expected that the usually sloppy and unorthodox Chu Tianjiao would actually be a genius that could be counted on one''s fingers. The contrast was too strong. For a moment, she found it hard to believe the truth.


    Xuan You Ran was dumbfounded by the side. He had thought that Chu Feng would end up in a miserable state. He was definitely going to be beaten up like a pig''s head by Sister Xi. He had not expected such a wonderful scene. And Sister Xi actually praised this stinking brat.


    How infuriating! Xuan You pouted. He had been waiting here for a long time to see how Chu Mu would make a fool of himself, but in the end, he had not seen anything. He could not help but feel disappointed.


    After he left, he also found it hard to believe. He never would have thought that he would be able to tie with the Empire''s famed cultivating talent. It was simply unbelievable, and the difference between the two of them was at two different levels.


    "I didn''t hide anything. I thought that I would be beaten into a pig head by you. I never expected that I would be able to escape this calamity by accident. It is truly unexpected."


    Chu Tian shook his head with a smile. He wasn''t hiding anything. Even though there were wordless heavenly books, he could not understand them at all. There was no possibility of him hiding anything.


    For now, even he himself felt that something was not right. Not to mention the few times he was struck by lightning, if it was anyone else, it would take at least several years to achieve such a sudden increase in strength.


    He couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, he was suddenly filled with anticipation towards the upcoming Martial Competition. There were only five days left. Perhaps after five days, not only would he be able to take the top spot in terms of military power, but he would also be able to defeat Dongfang Haoran and stand at the peak of the arena.


    After all, the genius contestant Che, who was as famous as Dongfang Haoran, could only fight him to a draw just now.


    In another five days, anything could happen. He suddenly wished for more lightning strikes that would allow his power to soar. Only with absolute strength would one be able to seize first place in the arena.


    Dongfang Haoran was even stronger than a car at the moment. Rumor has it that he had always been at the peak of the ninth level, just a step away from reaching the Xiantian realm. He only needed to wait for an opportunity to break through in an instant.


    With such a powerful opponent, if he didn''t have enough strength, then he really couldn''t be taken down so easily.


    Right at this moment, there was the sound of clapping hands.


    Chu Gong and Che Xi turned their heads to look, and they saw that it was Chu Xuanqi.


    Chu Xuanqi had been watching the fight from a distance from the start, and upon seeing how much progress Chu Feng had made, he was also a bit suspicious. Chu Xuanqi had been watching the battle from a short distance from the start, and upon seeing how much progress Chu Feng had made, he was also a bit doubtful.


    Thinking up to this point, he couldn''t help but feel great comfort. If the Chu Clan wanted to continue to persevere and become the most important force in the empire, they would need extremely powerful strength to even restore the dream in their hearts.

 C99

    Even though the Chu Clan was a transcendent existence in the empire, in the entire continent, they were nothing more than ants.


    On the continent, many true aristocratic clans hid behind the royal family, and even hid in the mountain forests, never showing their faces. However, their power extended endlessly throughout the continent, like the tentacles of a squid.


    The Chu Clan was also one of the most prominent families on the road, but now that they had declined, they could only dominate the Mystic Fragrance Empire. Even the recently risen Dongfang Clan was showing signs of surpassing the Chu Clan.


    Perhaps in the future, this kind of situation could be changed by Chu Tian.


    Who would have thought that the idiot Chu Feng would be able to become the most talented existence among cultivators? Chu Xuanqi felt a sense of great comfort.


    The Chu Clan was already in decline, but now they had another pillar of support.


    "I really didn''t expect that the moment you took off your hat as an idiot, you would suddenly jump to the level of a genius. No wonder someone said that geniuses and lunatics are only a thin line of difference."


    He was really happy that Chu Feng''s strength had increased so much. Back then, it had taken him many years to reach the same level. This little brat''s luck was too good, it really made people jealous and envious.


    Chu Dai scratched his head and laughed, "Previously, I was only pretending. This is called ''if there''s no sound, then it''s fine'', it''s really amazing."


    "Keep bragging, I don''t think it''s that good either."


    Xuan You Ran always played the role of pouring cold water on others. Thus, when Chu Dai had just finished her sentence, she had already started expressing her dissatisfaction. She thought that she could at least get the agreement of the car, but the car didn''t say anything because she really felt that this was what it meant to be amazing.


    Xuan You Ran could not help but be so angry that he stomped his feet. Chu Ji lightly glanced at him and smiled, "What''s wrong? No one is paying attention to you."


    He shook his head and ignored Xuan You Ran.


    Anger was written all over Xuan You Ran''s face. However, there was nothing he could do. He brandished his small fist and was about to attack, but then he realized that he was too rude. He could only lower his fist and humph.


    "In five days, the martial arts competition will begin. At that time, it will be up to you whether or not you can continue to control the Imperial Army." The Chu Clan still had an absolute advantage for the time being, but the Dongfang Clan was already ready to make their move. They were the ones who created this martial arts competition, and they wanted to place their men in the army to make it easier for them to infiltrate and control them in the future. So, this time, you must get the upper hand and guarantee our Chu family''s superior position. "


    The Chu Family was not as powerful as the Dongfang Family, but right now, they had absolute control over the Empire''s army. Other than the Emperor''s favor, it was because the Chu Family was the founding father of the Empire, and the military had not been completely removed, he had always been in control of the Chu Family.


    However, the situation continued to develop. Once the Dongfang family completely infiltrated, everything might turn into reality. At that time, the Chu family would be in a dangerous situation.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely go all out. Moreover, that kid, Dongfang Haoran, still owes me a huge beating, so I will definitely find him again. It''s best if he can spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair."


    Thinking about how Dongfang Haoran had almost sent him to hell several times, Chu Feng felt extremely displeased. It was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but with his current cultivation speed, it seemed like his chance for revenge would come soon.


    Clenching his fists tightly, a sparkling ray of light shone in Chu Ji''s eyes. He was suddenly looking forward to the competition five days later.


    It was unknown who would win. Dongfang Haoran, just you wait.


    The following time was extremely tight, and apart from eating and sleeping, Chu Tian spent almost all of his time on training. After all, there was still a gap between Dongfang Haoran and him. He had to make up for this gap in the shortest amount of time.


    The night was dark, and the Chu Clan''s residence was silent.


    In the room where Chu Mu was in, it was also very dark. However, if one looked carefully, they would discover that Chu Ji was sitting cross-legged with both his hands gripping a secret technique. He was mumbling incantations and seemed to be praying.


    If anyone else were to see this, they would definitely be surprised. This was different from ordinary cultivation methods.


    Actually, at this very moment, Chu Tian was also confused. Originally, he had been sleeping well and was having a dream, but in the end, it had all come to an end. His body bounced up uncontrollably the moment he was about to be shot out. He appeared to be in a dazed and confused state, his hands and feet had naturally become like this, which made him confused. He thought that some expert had come late at night to harm him.


    After a while, when everything quieted down, he remained in the same position, never changing again, and the five-star control had disappeared, as if he had been willing to do so from the very beginning.


    Chu Tian couldn''t help but be confused. Was this some stupid joke? I don''t like pranks, okay?


    He wanted to move but to no avail. Although the formless energy seemed to have disappeared, wanting to break free and continue sleeping seemed to be an impossible task as all the organs in his body were completely out of his control.


    In his panic, he suddenly felt a gatha with golden light appear in his mind, "Buddha of the Avalon of Five Elements, Ghost Step on the Bridge of Helplessness ¡­"


    The Heavenly Book that was originally in a strange shape had now turned into a handwriting that he recognized. Furthermore, it seemed to be ¡­ Vernacular?


    Chu Dai was immediately stunned. What the hell was this? He thought that after breaking the Heavenly Tomes'' text, it should have been written in ancient Chinese characters. He never expected it to play out like this. He truly did not understand what was going on.


    He wanted to raise his head and look around to see that idiot secretly trying to cheat him. Unfortunately, he was powerless and could only imagine. Moreover, he was certain that when he transmigrated, no one would come down with him. No one would do something as boring as this.


    Was he really in a game world?


    He suddenly thought of something. In the past, when he read novels, there would often be segments where characters entered the game. It seemed that his current state was very similar.


    But what the hell was this Heavenly Book? Why did it make his strength soar all of a sudden? All he wanted to do now was figure it out.


    As for whether he had become a character or not, that wasn''t his concern.


    "What the hell is going on?" Unfortunately, no one answered, so all sorts of gatha messages were sent out. With a shake of the gatha, the gatha drilled its way into the depths of Chu Feng''s brain.


    Chu Tian felt a swelling pain in his head, as if something had been forced into it. Every cell in his body began to tremble.

 C100

    "Damn, what is happening? Could it be that someone wants to wash away my memories?" When he thought of this possibility, Chu very suddenly panicked. If even memories did not exist, then what was the point of playing in the future? It couldn''t be that sad, right?


    Luckily, after examining himself for a while, he realized that this was not the case.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t wash away his memories, everything could be negotiated.


    After a while, Chu Dai discovered that something was wrong. The room he was in suddenly changed, everything in the room began to distort, distort, and then the world in front of him suddenly became incomparably wide, as if he was in a huge open world.


    There was the sound of running water beside him and also water on his head. After staring blankly for a while, Chu Danchen couldn''t help but curse, "That dog brought me to the waterfall. If he makes me fall sick, you''ll have a good time."


    His roars echoed in the surroundings, but no one replied.


    As far as the eye could see, a vast expanse of this place was filled with all types of strange wild beasts that were shuttling back and forth. It truly was a strange world.


    At this time, Chu Dexian discovered a familiar scene. The sky above his head suddenly became dark, as if there was going to be a storm at any time.


    "No way, this is the sign of being struck by lightning." Chu Tian was greatly shocked. Although he had fantasized about another lightning strike to raise his strength, but when it came time to face it again, he started to worry. This was the power of the heavens and earth.


    Afraid of what might come next? The moment this thought ran through his mind, he felt his entire body tremble as if he had been struck by lightning. Raising his head to look, he saw a streak of lightning connecting the sky and enveloping him within.


    The intense pain caused every cell in his body to tremble. Every meridian in his body was filled with chaotic electric currents, and the might of heaven and earth almost completely engulfed him.


    After a very long time, the sudden change finally calmed down. Chu Feng felt as if he had experienced 10,000 years, and in the end, he was still able to persist in this mire of pain.


    The illusion in front of his eyes also disappeared. What appeared in front of him was still the simple decorations in the room, it was still his previous bedroom.


    It was already dawn when he could see a ray of light through the window.


    After experiencing the situation, even if he was extremely sleepy, he could no longer feel anything. Right now, he was more concerned about what was happening and what had happened to him. Thinking of the gatha that appeared in his mind, his memory was not bad.


    However, even if he repeated the entire content, he didn''t seem to find anything special about it. These gatha words seemed to be completely nonsense like chicken soup, but also a bit like a demonic novel.


    Chu Feng was getting more and more confused. What happened to him was beyond his knowledge. He believed that even in his previous life, those so-called scientists would never be able to understand it.


    Was this the so-called supernatural event?


    Chu Mu felt a chill down his spine, as if something was lurking behind him. It made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    "What the f * ck are you talking about? You''re making me so upset." Chu Tian was completely speechless.


    When he saw the piece of wood in his hand, Chu Feng was completely dumbfounded. What was going on? When had his strength increased so much that he could break a sturdy edge of the bed with just a simple push?


    He looked at his hand in astonishment. For a moment, he did not know what to do. Then, he found a chair and broke it. With a crack, the leg of the chair was broken.


    This was simply too invincible.


    Chu Tian was completely dumbfounded; could it be that he had actually broken through in his sleep? Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Feng had no choice but to believe that he had indeed broken through. He had no idea how far he had progressed.


    Originally, on the path of cultivation, most of the time, he had to follow the rules and go through breakthroughs at different levels, so he didn''t dare to imagine that it could only happen to a few people, but Chu Feng was different. First, he had to jump three levels in a row, and now, he had another breakthrough.


    After he got up and washed up, Chu Mu got into a posture in the courtyard and started his daily training.


    Even though Xuan You Ran always liked to argue with Chu Feng, it did not stop her from coming over every day with a smile on her face. Moreover, even though Chu Yi was very unhappy, Chu Yi could only express that he was completely speechless, because to meet someone with thick skin like this, you really couldn''t do anything about it. In the past, he thought that he was the one with the thickest skin, but now, he wasn''t confident that he could win.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Upon seeing Xuan You Ran coming over, Chu Wuwei said in a bad mood. Xuan You rolled his eyes and sneered, "If you want to come, then come. What can you do about it?"


    After saying that, he crossed his arms and looked at Chu Wuwei, immediately losing his temper. He couldn''t win against the emperor''s daughter at all.


    "I think it''s better that we go out for a meal today. The Lotus Root Starch at the Dragon Travelling Door isn''t bad and I haven''t tasted it for a few days. I really do miss that taste."


    Of course, Che Xixi didn''t have any objections, and Xuan You also applauded. However, when he saw the look of disdain in Chu Tian''s eyes, the applause immediately weakened a lot. He snorted and led the way.


    "Such thick skin."


    Chu Yuan seemed to be talking to himself, but he was speaking loudly enough for Xuan Chang to hear him clearly. Sure enough, when Xuan You Ran heard this, he couldn''t take it anymore. He turned his head to glare at Chu Tian and said viciously, "Don''t blame me for not warning you. If you anger me, then I''ll let you down."


    It was quite cute with her hands on her waist. Chu Tian laughed, "Actually, you look pretty decent, but you''re always so unruly. In the future, if anyone dares to marry you, I think it''s better for you to be a little girl in our Chu Clan."


    "Fuck you, you deserve a beating." Xuan You Ran hadn''t learnt much about the Chu Clan in the past few days, but he did learn a few of the Chu Clan''s catchphrases, such as "pissed off", "asking for a beating", and they were all very fluent.


    The three of them chatted and laughed as they left the Chu Clan. When they saw Chu Feiran walking in through the door, they couldn''t help but feel a little confused, "Why are you eating? Aren''t you about to start eating?"


    "I''m just going to try out the Lotus Root Starch. I feel that it''s very tasty." Chu Tian laughed.


    After arriving in this world, everything else was still fine, but he had experienced a lot of delicious food, and many of them were secret recipes that had already been lost.

 C101

    The Lotus Root Starch was said to be one of the secret recipes. Although it looked very simple and was no different from any ordinary Lotus Root Starch, when it was eaten in the mouth, it felt completely different. The Lotus Root Starch had a slight refreshing feeling and was flavorfully flavorful, as if it had eaten dozens of plates of the essence of the delicacy. It had to be said that the slow and leisurely lifestyle of the ancient people had really come up with a lot of tricks.


    He found a seat and leaned against the window, just in time to see the people coming and going outside.


    Chu Yuan was at loggerheads with Xuan You. He had a nose and eyes, so he had to find a car to talk to. But Xuan You Ran had already made his move, so he could only sulk and stare out the window at the pedestrians.


    After a while, the expression on Chu Danchen''s face became interesting.


    This was really a narrow path for enemies. Why did this brat come here?


    Opposite him was the son of the Minister of Rites, Kang Qing. She had once suffered at the hands of Chu Wuwei and hated him to the bones. She was accompanied by a few evil slaves.


    Kang Qing''s face was proud. Her eyes were focused on the sky, but her hands were not idle. Occasionally, she would take advantage of some beautiful women she passed by and laugh complacently.


    Seeing that it was Kang Qing, the woman who was taken advantage of could only flee in panic. Kang Qing was one of the most famous popinjays in the capital, so they naturally couldn''t avoid her.


    Chu Yuan''s gaze was full of contempt. What he disliked the most was Kang Qing''s actions. Relying on her family''s influence, she ran around the streets, but in reality, she was nothing more than an idiot.


    Kang Qing swaggered into the Dragon Travelling Dojo. She slammed the table and called out, "Spread out the lotus root slices on the table and add a few side dishes."


    The waiter quickly gave the instructions.


    After a while, the waiter brought out a plate of Lotus Root Starch. He walked over to Yuan Zhou''s table and was about to put it down when he heard Kang Qing shout out, "Hold it, waiter! This dish should be placed on my side first."


    The waiter could not help but hesitate. Logically speaking, it was Chu Gong''s group who ordered it, but Kang Qing''s reputation was too ugly. If he offended Kang Qing, then in the future, the Long Residence would definitely harass him.


    For a moment, the waiter didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t you have long ears? What are you waiting for?"


    Kang Qing and the waitress didn''t have any reaction, and couldn''t help but get angry. F * ck, I haven''t been here for a few days, is my words really that useless?


    From the moment he entered the room, he had been chatting and laughing loudly with the servants. He hadn''t noticed that the table was occupied by Chu Ji and Xuan You; otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to act so presumptuously.


    The waitress smiled apologetically at Chu Tian and said, "Sir, I''m really sorry. Can we discuss ¡­"


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for the waiter to finish his sentence, Chu very unhesitatingly rejected the order. He clearly picked it himself, why should he give it to Kang Qing just because he was a bit more domineering?


    The waiter immediately stood there, not knowing what to do. He was in a dilemma and beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. If this matter was handled badly, he would not have the chance to eat this bowl of food and would be fired by the boss.


    "Which bastard dares to not give my son some face?" Fortunately, Kang Qing didn''t continue to make things difficult for the waiter. Instead, she stood up and walked towards him. As she walked, she began to speak viciously to him.


    He was used to being rude and unreasonable. This was the first time he encountered someone who dared to challenge him, and it gave him a new feeling. Kang Qing actually felt quite happy in her heart. Recently, her balls were aching from idleness and she wanted to find something to do. However, his family had been keeping a tight watch on him, preventing him from coming out. Otherwise, if he got into a fight with Chu Yu, it would be difficult to end the situation.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she knew that she couldn''t easily break off ties with Chu very easily. Therefore, she had no choice but to stay at home. Today, she really couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    He didn''t expect to meet with such a situation as soon as he appeared. He was already in the mood to relax his muscles and watch the show.


    If he knew that he was about to face Chu Gong, Chou Xixi, and Xuan You''s three-man team, even if they broke his legs, he definitely wouldn''t dare to come over. He might even have escaped long ago.


    Unfortunately, it was already too late.


    When he stood in front of Chu Gong, his whole body was in a bad state.


    He only had one thought running through his mind: [How the hell am I supposed to bump into this guy wherever I go?]


    Kang Qing was in great pain, but Chu Feng was also very happy.


    He smilingly looked at Kang Qing, who had a face full of pride just a moment ago, but was now a face full of defeat. He felt that this kid''s skill at changing faces was not bad.


    "Brother Kang, it''s rare to see you again. We haven''t seen each other in a long time." Chu very naturally started to call him brother. These two days, his strength had increased, so he could use Kang Qing to practice his martial arts and let this brat taste the sweetness. In the future, when he was showing off his strength, he would learn to be wary.


    Kang Qing''s face was a bit unsightly as she looked at Chu Wujie with a wry smile, not knowing what to do. However, thinking of how Chu Wuju greeted her so politely and remained indifferent, she could only smile bitterly and reply, "I hope you''ve been well all along ¡­"


    He wanted to say a few more polite words, but he couldn''t bring himself to do so, so he could only stare blankly.


    Originally, with his strength, he was able to tie with Chu very well half a month ago. However, the current Chu was very different from the past. He had dumped Kang Qing quite a few streets away and she probably wouldn''t even be able to catch up with him.


    "You''re smiling very forcefully. Don''t you feel very unhappy when you see us?" Chu Dai was a bit unhappy, he was so polite to him and this brat was even frowning. He was obviously looking down on him, "Do you have any objections to me? If you have any objections, just say so. I can change it. "


    "No, absolutely not." Kang Qing quickly shook her hand. If Chu very much didn''t let go, it would be a headache.


    He bitterly smiled and changed the topic, "The two princesses are also here. What a coincidence, what are you guys eating here? I''ll pay for it."


    Che Xixi smiled but didn''t say anything. She really had no interest in people like Kang Qing.


    Xuan You was really interested in Kang Qing. He didn''t know why her attitude changed so quickly after she met Chu Danchen. Hearing this, she said excitedly, "Come, come, sit here. Tell me the story between you and this kid."


    Kang Qing was stunned for a moment. She felt that Xuan You Ran must have said the opposite of what he wanted to say. For a moment, she was even more at a loss of what to do.


    Upon hearing that it was the two princesses, the slut who had been following behind him knelt down to greet them. Xuan You Ran impatiently waved his hand and shouted, "Scram! Your young master wants to tell me a story now. You two eat."


    She then stood up and patted Kang Qing''s shoulder, saying with a smile, "What? Don''t you want to tell me a story?"

 C102

    Kang Qing''s face was ashen, the words she said were a bit harsh. Rather than saying that he was worried about Chu Bujue, it would be more accurate to say that he was worried about the Chu family behind him and the royal family behind Xuan You Ran.


    The Minister of Industry and the Su Clan of Qingzhou proved this point. Under the pressure of both the Chu Clan and the royal family, even the aristocratic families that had lived for over a hundred years did not have any chance to resist. Other than being completely wiped out, there was no other choice.


    Although the Kang family was prominent because of his father''s position as Minister of Rites, their real power was very weak. If they were targeted by the royal family, the consequences would be dire. They could exterminate the whole family within minutes.


    Thinking of this, Kang Qing could no longer be happy. She sat dispiritedly on the chair, completely unable to control herself. Cold sweat dripped down her forehead and her legs were even trembling slightly. She did not know what would happen next.


    The other servants of the Kang family also retreated quickly, eating absent-mindedly. However, their eyes kept watching their movements.


    He saw that Kang Qing was behaving very obediently, nodding her head all the time. Xuan You patted her on the head like a puppy. Chu Feng didn''t even look at her as he continued to drink and eat, and then he started to eat the lotus root slices on the table.


    The few tricky slaves looked at each other. This was the first time they had seen their master like this. It seemed like they were really worried to the extreme. He didn''t know if he should hurry back to report this to the Minister, or else things would get out of hand. However, when he thought of how Master Shang might scold them if he found out, or even chase them out of the Kang Clan, he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    As he thought of this, he lost all his courage. Although he was anxious, at least for the time being nothing had happened. Perhaps, he would be able to solve the problem soon. They all had this thought, so no one left to report it.


    On Kang Qing''s side, Xuan You was like a playful pet. Occasionally, he would rub his head and pat his face. He acted just like a pet dog.


    He was the most doted on princess in the empire, and offending her would be tantamount to offending the entire country''s machinery. When the Son of Heaven was enraged, he could just wave his hand and the blood of the Kang Family would flow like a river.


    Although he was usually a popinjay, he still had this sort of discernment. Without the Kang family, he was just a headless ghost.


    "When I was at the palace, I heard that you often liked to cause trouble, right?" His beautiful peach blossom eyes cast a sidelong glance at Kang Qing, causing her to feel weak all over. She was afraid that if the coquettish princess became unhappy, she would complain to the Emperor.


    With a bitter face, he said, "No, absolutely not. This is all nonsense. I''ve always abided by the law and have never done anything like this ¡­" Kang Qing hurriedly tried to clarify the situation. She didn''t know if Xuan You Ran was taking advantage of this opportunity to cheat her. In any case, taking care of everything was the best safeguard.


    Xuan You Ran was satisfied with Kang Qing''s performance. He was too obedient, much more obedient than Chu Feng. He beamed as he said, "Blindly speaking nonsense with your eyes wide open is bound to be struck by lightning. Are you sure you haven''t committed any evil during this time?"


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he heard the threat in Xuan You Ran''s voice. He knew that it was useless to try to conceal it any further so he could only admit with a bitter smile, "Princess'' clairvoyance. Indeed, it was like that. However, I have been following the rules and have not done anything wrong recently."


    In the past, it was always someone flattering and fawning in front of him, just like a dog. He didn''t expect that he would have to play such a role because of the change in roles.


    Xuan You smiled and looked at Kang Qing. She was an honest little friend and said, "Okay, since you are doing well, I will forgive you. I hope I don''t see you again, otherwise I will be as handsome as you."


    Kang Qing suddenly felt as if she had been granted amnesty. She felt as if the seven souls and six souls had returned to her body, and the Kang Family had not been destroyed by her own hands. She could not help but feel ecstatic and grateful as she quickly said, "Thank you Princess, I will definitely continue to work hard and will not let you down."


    "Look at your mouth. You really know how to talk. How about this, don''t leave first. Stay behind and tell me some jokes. If you can make the three of us laugh, then you can leave."


    Xuan You snickered. He was happy to see Kang Qing''s bitter look again. The feeling of being a real person was quite interesting. Kang Qing was much more interesting than Chu.


    Kang Qing almost gave herself a big slap on the face. What a f * cker! Why did he have to talk so much? He was completely fine at first, but now he had no choice but to continue to suffer. Was he telling a joke? Stop fooling around, he doesn''t know anything except dirty jokes. However, it was completely inappropriate to tell dirty jokes at such an occasion.


    If the emperor knew that he was spouting dirty jokes in front of the two princesses, he would definitely be so angry that he would chop off his head.


    He smiled bitterly and lifted the stone to his feet. That was the feeling.


    Chu Dai and the car couldn''t stand watching anymore. He waved his hand and said, "Hurry up and get out of here, I''m not in the mood to listen to your jokes."


    Kang Qing suddenly felt that Chu Wuju was the closest person to her. Even though his words were rude, it was better than being mocked by Xuan You. He looked at her anxiously, hoping she would forgive him and let him off the hook.


    Xuan You frowned as he scolded, "What are you looking at? If you keep looking, I''ll dig out your eyeballs."


    Kang Qing''s face was instantly filled with worry. If he had known that Chu Yuan and Xuan You had never been on friendly terms, he would not have been overjoyed. Ben Ali Xuan was only messing with Kang Qing and looked at his embarrassed expression. Now that Chu Tian had spoken, she would definitely do the opposite.


    Chu Wuwei laughed in his heart. He wanted this effect, knowing that Xuan You was going against him in every single matter. Indeed, that was the case.


    Kang Qing was speechless. She held it in for a long time before she finally told a joke in a trembling voice. To be exact, it was just a joke. Xuan You Ran and the car were so shocked that they kicked Kang Qing until her face turned red and her ears turned red.


    "Truly shameless!" Xuan You cursed angrily.


    Chu Yuan turned his head away and snickered. He already knew that Kang Qing did not know how to play, so how would he know what jokes to joke about? At most, he would tell some dirty jokes while they were talking.


    And sure enough, under the pressure of helplessness, Kang Qing told him one thing.


    Seeing Xuan You''s angry expression, Chu Feng felt a burst of joy in his heart. To call you by your nose is not your nose, but your eyes are not your eyes.

 C103

    "Oi, brat, what are you laughing about?" While he was feeling pleased with himself, Xuan You noticed that something was very wrong with Chu Feng. He waved his fist and shouted fiercely.


    The smile on Chu Gong''s face instantly disappeared, and he hurriedly said, "Nothing much, just sneezed a moment ago."


    "Really? How come I see that you''re not sneezing, but laughing secretly. Tell me honestly, why is that so?" Xuan You Ran seized the chance, naturally not backing down. He was very aggressive, like a little shrew, and Chu Tian frowned. This was like a princess of an empire with beautiful young leaves, how could she be the same as a market woman? He was speechless.


    He spread out his hands and kindly reminded, "Can I trouble you to pay attention to your appearance? Have you seen that meat vendor across from you?"


    Xuan You was getting curious. He turned his head and saw a butcher across the street. He was tall and muscular with a black cloth tied around his chest. He was swinging his deboning knife and cutting off the meat for his guests.


    "I saw it. What''s wrong?" Xuan You Ran was perplexed, not knowing what Chu Ji meant by his sudden words.


    Chu Tian held back his laughter and said, "Look at that woman beside him."


    Che Xixi was also somewhat baffled. When he saw Chu Yu''s extremely nervous appearance, he knew that this fellow wouldn''t be able to spit out any ivory from his dog mouth. However, he couldn''t help but turn his head in curiosity when he saw how secretive Chu Yu was.


    The butcher''s wife was around thirty years old, but it was obvious that she was in her forties. She had one hand on her waist and the other pointing at her feet as she shouted. Her messy hair fluttered in the wind, making her look as ugly as it could get.


    Chu very nearly vomited. Che Xixi also frowned speechlessly.


    Xuan You Ran stared at her for a while and then turned his head. He didn''t even need to ask to know what Chu Yuan wanted to say. It just meant that she was not much different from that shrew.


    This was simply bullying!


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, he quickly waved his hand and said, "Don''t look at me, I didn''t say anything. It was just your imagination."


    Che Xi said with a smile, "Stop messing around. How proper is it to let others see it?"


    Xuan You sat down angrily. Now that he had spoken, he was too embarrassed to continue.


    Walking out of the Dragon Travelling Dojo, Chu Feng suggested, "Why don''t you take a walk around? You''ve been bored like a dog for the past few days."


    "There are only two days left before the martial arts competition, do you still have the mood to wander around?" Ye Zichen replied in annoyance.


    After hearing this, Chu Tian couldn''t help but recall the incident where he broke through last night. His heart suddenly felt itchy, and he said, "That''s true. Why don''t you practice with me a bit and see if you''ve made any progress?"


    "Didn''t I beat you up until you looked like a pig''s head yesterday? What? You''re itchy again?" Che Xixi looked at Chu Gong, his face was filled with contempt. Chu Yi laughed and said, "Yesterday, we only had a draw. I really don''t know where you got your confidence from."


    "Since you forced me to beat you up, then I will reluctantly accept it."


    After yesterday''s competition, she knew that Chu Feng''s strength had greatly increased. He was no longer the same brat who could easily make a fool out of him. However, this was already approaching the end of the martial arts competition, so it was indeed worth taking advantage of this opportunity to be his sparring partner. It would be best if he could seize first place during the martial arts competition.


    The continuous expansion of the Dongfang family over the past few years had already made the Che family feel a sense of danger, and they were even secretly working together with the Chu family to suppress the rise of the Dongfang family.


    Therefore, he naturally didn''t have a good impression of the Dongfang family since he was raised in the Che family.


    After returning home, Chu Lian said to Xuan You, "Go to the inner courtyard and play with my servants. I''ll call you later." Xuan You Ran was suddenly at a loss for words. Why was this brat always acting like an old man? Even though he was about the same age as him, this brat didn''t have any self-awareness.


    "On what basis?" Xuan You stomped his foot.


    "Since you''re a temporary vice captain, this is not a waste of time." Chu Tian laughed.


    Xuan You Ran was speechless with anger, but he thought that there was no point in sparring with the car in the future. He might as well play ball games with the servants, so he was not so angry.


    Chu Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t teach her the middle finger right?


    After driving away Xuan You Ran, Chu Ji exhaled and smiled at the car, "I felt like I broke through again last night, so you have to be careful in a bit. Otherwise, I might not be able to control my strength."


    "Keep bragging, you''ve only broken through by a day, how can you continue to break through? Do you really think you''re an immortal?"


    Of course, Che Xixi didn''t believe it at all. For cultivators, breaking through didn''t just mean luck, they also had to wait until their profound strength was accumulated to the point that they could break through.


    As a result, between the two breakthroughs, there would often be months or even years between the two breakthroughs. For those with low talent, it would be difficult to make it within their lifetime.


    Chu Xian had advanced three levels consecutively a few days ago, and this was already quite a terrifying existence. If a day had passed and he had a breakthrough, she would definitely not believe it. There was no precedent like this in the entire continent.


    Chu Feng helplessly spread his hands. Since he didn''t believe him, he could only use his strength to speak.


    After getting into his stance, he nodded towards the car and said: "It''s done."


    Che Xixi was slightly stunned. When he saw Chu Tianjiao''s expression, he once again felt that he did not recognize this man in front of him. His aura was completely different from yesterday. It was as though he had become a completely different person.


    What''s going on? Did he really break through?


    When she thought about it, she felt that she was in a bad mood.


    If he really did break through again, was this kid still normal? This was an unprecedented myth.


    Moreover, Che Xixi could feel that the other party''s aura was already above his own. Perhaps, he was already a Xiantian level reader. The astonishment in his heart was incomparable. He could not believe that Chu Feng''s cultivation speed was already so terrifying.


    "You seem like you''ve really broken through." His throat was dry and he stuttered. This was an existence that completely exceeded her common sense.


    He said, "Yes, I broke through just by sleeping. It''s a pity that these breakthroughs were so fast that I couldn''t calculate it anymore, so I decided to spar with you. I wanted you to find out what level I have reached."


    Che Xi was about to faint from anger. What was this supposed to be? It was simply naked flaunting.


    When he saw the look of innocence and confusion on Chu Lian''s face, he took a few deep breaths and warned himself not to be impulsive, even though he really deserved a beating.


    "Bring it on!"


    With a shout from the carriage, he pushed his body forward like a dragon, and in an instant, he was just a single person away from Chu Mu. Chu Mu''s pupils slightly contracted as he instinctively retreated, actually dodging the attack of the car at this critical moment.

 C104

    Cha Hsi was extremely surprised. She had done her best, but she had never expected Chu Yu to dodge it so easily. If she knew what Chu Yuan was thinking at this moment, she would probably be so angry that she would die.


    At this moment, Chu Mu was very puzzled. He felt that his movement technique had become extremely slow. Even though it was very agile, it lacked a bit of speed. It was completely different from its usual agility.


    "Can you not be so perfunctory? Can you speed up a little? This way, there won''t be too much pressure, right?"


    Chu Yuan said absent-mindedly. He thought that he wasn''t going to use his full strength, so he couldn''t help but feel bored and didn''t have a shred of fighting spirit.


    These words were too much of a blow to the car. She almost vomited blood in anger. She really wanted to loudly say that this was already her full strength. Even battle skills were of the highest level.


    However, this brat actually said such words. It was intolerable.


    Two shallow teeth marks had already appeared on Che Xixi''s lips. He was extremely shocked and could not understand what had happened to Chu Wuqian. It had only been a single day, yet such a huge change had occurred. Even the cultivation talent that he had always been proud of was envious and jealous of him.


    She did not understand, and Chu Wuwei himself did not understand. Other than the dreams and illusions from last night, he really couldn''t think of any other reason. As for why a dreamland would appear out of nowhere, he did not know either.


    His entire body was like a bolt of lightning, coiling around Chu very closely, waiting for the right opportunity to attack. The more he fought, the less interest he had in him, this was like a child playing house, there was no challenge at all.


    He abruptly retreated and said, "Forget it, what about it?" "It''s better not to call him anymore. He feels like he''s about to fall asleep."


    Originally, it was only a simple statement of the truth, but it was unbearable for Chou Hsi''s heart. He was once the pride of the heavens, and now, he was everyone''s idol and goddess, yet now, he had actually suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of a former idiot like Chu very.


    The contrast was too great. Che Xi''s heart felt very uncomfortable, as if someone had squeezed it to pieces.


    He stopped unwillingly and spoke angrily: "Tell me honestly, did you hide it intentionally in the past, in just a few days, you advanced from level 4 to level 7, and now you''ve even broken through to level 1, do you dare say you''re not deliberately hiding your true strength?"


    However, when he heard that he had already reached the Xiantian level, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he would accidentally advance from the Houtian level to the Xiantian level.


    Although there was only a single word of difference, almost everyone knew this common sense. The difference between a precelestial and a postcelestial was not small, but a natural chasm. It was an insurmountable barrier.


    Most people would spend their entire life only to be at the peak of the Postnatal realm and would never have the chance to break through to the Connate realm.


    Once one became an innate reader, they would be considered to have truly entered the upper echelons of the cultivation world. They were not just ordinary readers.


    The difference of one step was ten thousand miles!


    In the eyes of many cultivators, Che Xi was already a terrifying existence. However, when compared to Chu Yu, he was still lacking by several levels.


    "Old man, why do you always like to peek from the side? Is it interesting?" Chu Tianlang happened to see Chu Xuanqi walking over. Needless to say, Chu Xuanqi must have been peeping from the side just now. He wondered if this old man was a spy.


    Chu Xuanqi was full of smiles. He had just seen the entire training ground and was shocked by Chu Feng''s sudden increase in strength. In the entire empire and continent, this was considered a rare existence.


    Back then, it had taken him several years to break through from a Dou Zhe to a Xiantian Dou Zhe. His and a Dou Zhe''s breakthroughs weren''t much different, yet Chu Wuqian had completed this difficult step in just a few days. It was unbelievable.


    "The Chu Clan will depend on you from now on!" Chu Xuanqi was almost in tears and the surroundings on his face trembled a bit. After so many years, he finally saw a person with great talent in the Chu family.


    Chu Dai frowned and said, "How can you be so serious? The Chu Clan is very large and I don''t trust anyone to give it to me. Naturally, I have to manage it well. By the way, did the pressure on our cloth business get any worse? "


    The last time he went to Qingzhou, he had forgotten about it and had just recalled it. He had a feeling that there was some sort of conspiracy behind it, but for the time being, no inkling of it had emerged.


    The conspiracy against the Chu family was under way and the Chu family was still in a completely unaware state. So, he wanted to remind Chu Xuanqi and let him be aware of it or else he might not be able to react in time.


    Chu Xuanqi waved his hand and smiled, "I know that this matter has been arranged in secret."


    Seeing Chu Xuanqi''s deep emotions, Chu Tian knew that he had a plan. Although this old fellow was usually unreliable, he was actually still someone who listened to people''s whims. Otherwise, he would not be able to hold the most important position in the development of the empire, and the Chu Clan would not be able to remain safe and sound under his shadow.


    "The day after tomorrow will be the martial arts competition, and at that time, you''ll have to perform well. According to the reliable information that I''ve obtained, Dongfang Haoran has already broken through to the Xiantian realm, which means that he broke through the day before yesterday. This news has been locked down by the Dongfang family, so that he can intimidate people during the martial arts competition."


    Since everyone had the same level of strength, then he might as well check out who was stronger.


    He had always remembered Dongfang Haoran''s two moves in his heart. However, he hadn''t expected his strength to grow so fast, so he decided to wait until he had enough strength before taking revenge. However, it didn''t seem necessary now.


    It was about time for the previous matters to come to an end at this martial arts competition.


    "Don''t worry, I will not embarrass the Chu Clan."


    Chu very indifferently said, his face rippling with a trace of confidence.


    She and Dongfang Haoran were the two people with outstanding talent in cultivation in the younger generation. Now that Dongfang Haoran had broken through, even though she was also on the verge of a breakthrough, she still didn''t get the chance to do so.


    He seemed to have seen through her thoughts. Chu Tian laughed, "Teacher, right now I have surpassed Lan. There is no need for you to train so hard. You don''t need me to protect you."

 C105

    The car screeched as it reprimanded, "With your morals, I don''t think you''ll be any better than anyone else. When the time comes, no one can tell who will be protecting who."


    "I''m not willing to listen to what you just said. With my current cultivation speed, becoming the strongest cultivator on the continent is just around the corner." Besides, I was just worried that you wouldn''t get married. "


    The corner of Chu Mu''s mouth curled up into a sneer as he said lightly. Indeed, Che Xixi did not understand and asked curiously: "Can''t get married?"


    "That''s right, your personality was cold to begin with. If your cultivation were to progress, you might become even more arrogant in the future. I''m afraid that no one would dare to marry you, other than a single person."


    Chu Wuxi chuckled and gave Chu Xuanqi a knowing look. Chu Xuanqi even gave him a thumbs up and praised in his heart, "You really are good at picking up girls."


    A hint of anger flashed across Che Xixi''s pretty face. When she saw that Chu Mu''s gaze had also turned sharp, and that the boy had said that no one dared to marry him, she was looking for a beating. Unfortunately, she could not beat him up at all, and she could not help but feel some regret.


    "Shut your stinky mouth, it''s none of your business whether I can get married or not." Che Xi said coldly.


    "Didn''t I say it already? There is a person who might dare to marry you." Chu Dai said.


    "Scram. Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re trying to say. You think I''ll fall for your trick just because you laid it on me. How naive." After being together with Chu Wuwei for such a long time, she naturally knew what he was going to say next, so she did not give him the opportunity to sneak in.


    Chu Tian was stunned speechless. When had he become so mysterious? He could only hang his head and dejectedly say, "Alright, so that means in the future, even I won''t dare to marry you."


    "Cough cough, the two of you ¡­" Oh, no, the two of you continue with your conversation, I''ll be leaving first, I won''t disturb you any longer. " The more Chu Xuanqi stood on the side, the more he felt bored. It seemed like he was flirting with the car, so he decided to leave.


    Che Xixi''s beautiful face turned slightly red as she glared hatefully at Chu Gong. This boy was truly shameless. When did his skin become so thick? Shaking his head, he ignored Chu Yuan and headed straight for the backyard, looking for Xuan You Ran.


    Chu Tian followed behind and entered the inner courtyard.


    Xuan You Ran was happily playing football with the servants. Her skills were quite high and the servants were finding it difficult to play, but she had a face full of pride, and from time to time she would even say something crazy to humiliate the servants. Although the servants were angry, they could not do anything as they could not afford to offend the emperor''s daughter, so they could only remain silent.


    How could he tolerate Xuan You''s humiliation? Not only was he enraged, but he also walked into the field and patted Xuan You Ran on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "You seem to be very powerful. Do you want to try it with me?"


    Xuan You Ran turned his head and saw Chu Yuan. He couldn''t help but remember what happened last time and lost interest. He clapped his hands and rolled his eyes. "Sorry, I''m not interested." As he finished speaking, he walked out of the arena, leaving Chu Yuan there by himself. His face was slightly hot, but his heart was a bit surprised. It had only been half a day since they last met, when did this girl become so crafty?


    The servants couldn''t help but laugh. They rarely saw Chu Tian being beaten up and they couldn''t help but feel that it was quite new. However, after being glared at by Chu Wuqian, they quickly turned their heads away and exchanged glances with each other.


    Chu Yi smiled bitterly in embarrassment and walked to the side of Xuan You Ran, laughing, "I can''t tell, but you got my true inheritance. Amazing."


    Xuan You was furious and laughed coldly: "You want me to take over your Successor Disciple? To think you could think of it, no wonder your skin is so thick. "


    "Tell me, what do we need to do before we can reconcile?" Chu Dai kept a low profile. He couldn''t help it if it was always this awkward. If this girl really complained to the emperor one day, wouldn''t he be in trouble? Therefore, it was normal for a man to be a bit more a gentleman.


    Xuan You looked at Chu Yuan, feeling a bit depressed. He didn''t know what was going on in his head to actually agree to reconcile and be so submissive. Interesting!


    Unfortunately, after thinking for a long time, she still could not think of a good solution. As a noble princess, she had everything that Chu Wuwei could get. Wanting to find Chu Wuwei was truly not easy.


    Che Xixi smiled and said, "Why don''t you let him call you elder sister from now on?"


    Xuan You Ran''s eyes lit up. What a great idea.


    Chu Dai, on the other hand, had an expression of displeasure on his face. He had a lot of opinions on cars, this was totally a scam. I am older than her by two years alright? All day long, I have been talking to a loli who is a few years younger than me, do you still want me to live?


    However, looking at Xuan You Ran''s expression, it seemed as if he had already agreed to this suggestion. Xuan You Ran''s heart chilled. Forget it, forget about it.


    Sure enough, Xuan You Ran immediately laughed. "Not bad, that''s a good idea. That will be it from now on."


    Chu Tian had a bitter face as he said, "Forget about it, let''s not talk about reconciliation. I can''t say it, but you''re so young. Don''t you feel ashamed by me calling you sister?"


    "What''s there to be ashamed of? I think it''s pretty good." Xuan You shook his head. He didn''t feel offended. Chu Feng rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything else. He didn''t want to be attacked by the two of them together. Right now, he was too weak and he had no chance of winning.


    After two days of absent-mindedness, the competition proposed by the Dongfang family officially began.


    There were many people who were participating in the competition, and most of them were the disciples of various noble clans. The royal clan was present as well, and the emperor, the empress dowager, and the Grand Princess, Xuan Yaoran, were all participating as judges.


    The Chu Clan was in the center of the field, in the most obvious spot. Chu Mu brought a bunch of servants, and they were all out of place. The Dongfang family was right next to the Chu family. Dongfang Haoran put his hands behind his back with a proud expression, looking very elegant. However, the occasionally cold look on his face had greatly reduced his elegant demeanor.


    Chu Zhe looked at Dongfang Haoran with expectation in his heart. It would be great if he could humiliate Dongfang Haoran in front of so many people today.


    Dongfang Haoran seemed to have noticed Chu Yuan''s gaze and he also turned around to look him in the eye. In his eyes, Chu Feng was nothing more than an ant-like existence, not even worth a scratch. As for his servant, it was said that he was very powerful, but he was not worried.


    Today, the first place would definitely not fall to the Dongfang family. The Dongfang family also took this opportunity to enter the main army and slowly seize control of the Chu family. In the future, the entire Empire would be under the control of the Dongfang family.

 C106

    The corner of Dongfang Haoran''s mouth curled into a proud smile. He coldly looked at most of the aristocratic children present, and the disdain in his eyes became even denser. "You guys are truly a bunch of ignorant fools. With your strength, you want to defeat yourself? You''re simply asking to be humiliated."


    A bunch of ants!


    He snorted.


    Chu Tian could see the disdain and contempt in Dongfang Haoran''s eyes, but he wasn''t angry at all. Instead, he was smiling like a fool.


    Chu Xuanqi and Chu Feiran were both by his side, and almost half of the Chu Clan''s members had arrived. Everyone wanted to see who would be the champion today. From Chu Xuanqi''s expression, they could already see the hope of the Chu Clan winning the championship. However, they did not know why the old master was so confident.


    Most of the people in the Chu Clan still did not know that Chu Tian had broken through to the Xiantian level, hence they were suspicious of their master''s blind self-confidence. After all, Dongfang Haoran was the most talented among the younger generation. He was able to condense his Xuan Energy at the age of eight and reached the peak of the ninth level of the Warrior Novice at the age of seventeen.


    For the other children of influential families, this was definitely a terrifying existence. Although their young master was progressing at a rapid pace, he was only at the seventh level of the precelestial level. It was really a mystery where the lord''s confidence came from.


    Almost the entire capital and all the surrounding aristocratic families were gathered here. Suddenly, a clamor of noise could be heard. Chu Wujie was holding a cup of Longjing and slowly sipping on the wine as he gazed at the scenery in the distance, as if he did not care about what was happening.


    The king, who was sitting on the stage, looked at the scene below him and felt a sense of pride. He thought about how he had swept through the world, chased the deer into the world, and eventually built an empire.


    This was truly an unforgettable memory. It was a pity that time was no longer here, and now it was time for these juniors to come onstage. They hoped that the young talents of these empires would be able to double the size of the empire.


    Thinking of this, his eyes could not help but flash with flames. This was something that he had been dreaming about for many years.


    His gaze swept across the audience and landed on Dongfang Haoran''s face, lightly praising him in his heart. The Dongfang family had truly become more talented in these years, and this Dongfang Haoran was one of the most outstanding existences among them. He had already displayed extraordinary talent at such a young age.


    With regards to the control of the troops and horses, it was also an important factor. If that was the case, Dongfang Haoran might be challenged, after all, the Chu Family was the strongest family in the entire Empire with the most military power.


    Thinking of this, the emperor''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to the side of the Dongfang family, the Chu family.


    Towards Chu Wuwei, who did not care about the changes in his surroundings, he was truly a tired and bold fellow. The emperor could not help but think of the scene where Chu Tianjiao had expressed his displeasure with him in the throne room. All these years, it seemed that this was the first time for this kid to not be able to see the fear he had towards the strongest person in the empire in his eyes.


    Was this really a fellow who had been an idiot for 18 years?


    However, what was this kid thinking right now? He had the strongest opponent by his side, and the other children from influential families also had many experts. Was he very confident, or did he feel that there was no need to fight?


    Thinking up to this point, the Emperor was puzzled as well. He turned his head to look at Chu Xuanqi and met Chu Xuanqi''s indifferent gaze. Perhaps because he saw the emperor looking at him, there was a bit more respect in Chu Xuanqi''s eyes.


    Weird, this old man doesn''t seem to be worried. I really don''t know what the Chu Clan is up to.


    It was said that this boy had the skills to train soldiers, and even the three times the strength of Chu Xuanqi''s army was unable to shake the family servant team, it was truly unbelievable. Perhaps he was one of the people who understood Chu Xuanqi the most, and if it wasn''t for his help, he wouldn''t have been able to sit in his current position.


    Thinking up to here, he couldn''t help but glance at the servants'' group behind Chu very, Xuan You said that these servants, with twenty troops, actually made Chu Xuanqi''s sixty warriors end the battle and return miserably. Originally he didn''t believe it at all, but after seeing this group of servants, he immediately felt a sense of respect.


    What a powerful team.


    The servants were very quiet and solemn. They were very similar to Chu Feng, and they had no reaction to the noise outside. It was as if they weren''t here to participate in the martial competition, but to cultivate.


    I hope this kid can create a miracle today!


    The Emperor secretly thought to himself that he actually hoped that Chu very much could achieve victory.


    The official next to him had already walked up and announced that the auspicious hour had arrived. The emperor had also slowly climbed the three flights of stairs that had been built not too far away and announced in a loud voice, "The auspicious hour has arrived. Everyone, get ready."


    Silence descended upon the crowd. No one dared to make a ruckus. After all, if the emperor was disgraced in such a situation, the family might very well exterminate their ancestors.


    The emperor''s voice came from afar, sounding clearer and clearer, carrying with it a natural awe-inspiring presence.


    "For the sake of the Empire''s talent selection, we will be selecting a general and a deputy general for this year''s competition. I hope that everyone will make every effort to let the Empire continue to expand."


    Right after he finished speaking, there was a ruckus. Chu very much couldn''t help but frown. Wasn''t there only one general? Why did the emperor suddenly add another deputy general?


    Chu Xuanqi immediately understood what was going on. As the emperor, he would naturally choose to be on the better side between the several clans. This was the reason for his actions. He didn''t want any of them to be in charge. This was the Emperor''s Art.


    The noise from below was soon quietened. The emperor had already descended the stairs. There was a letter from the president of the military depicting the rules. The various families had also sent people to draw lots to choose the order of appearance.


    Chu very much walked onto the stage. When he came back, he had a note in his hand. The one facing him was Kang Qing.


    This was really a narrow path for enemies to tread!


    He had interacted with Kang Qing quite a few times, and they didn''t seem to be having fun at all. It seemed that the heavens were helping him. They wanted him to solve the problem here, but it could be considered a past grudge.


    Sorry, I won''t hold back.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chu Wuqian''s mouth. Thinking of the bitter and bitter look that Kang Qing was going to make, he felt a great sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    The first round was a showdown between two disciples from two small families, both of them were not good fighters, so the fight was not intense, and it was not pleasant to watch, making one drowsy from watching. Chu Feng was not in the mood to think, and he even felt that it was funny that the two of them actually reached the end of this kind of occasion, it was no different from a street hoodlum, rolling on the ground and fighting with a sorry figure.

 C107

    The emperor''s expression turned slightly ugly. The two disciples'' families glanced at each other separately on the stage. At least the two of them finally reacted to it. They exchanged harsh words with each other and then left the stage. If he were to continue staying on the stage, it was hard to predict how far the Emperor would go in a frenzy.


    Sometimes, if they were evenly matched, the following battles would be brilliant, but they would always seem lifeless and without much excitement. Chu Feng was almost about to fall asleep, but luckily, Chu Xuanqi kept reminding him from the side.


    "Next up will be Dongfang Haoran, Zhuo."


    The War Office''s Minister''s voice was loud and resounding. When Chu Ji heard Dongfang Haoran''s name, he was immediately devoid of sleep. He wanted to see if Dongfang Haoran had made any improvements.


    However, when he heard Dongfang Haoran''s name, he couldn''t help but feel a bit pressured. Dongfang Haoran had always been a genius with a great talent in the field of cultivation. Although he worked hard and had some achievements, he was still lacking when compared to Dongfang Haoran.


    The fight between the two was very short. Dongfang Haoran didn''t seem to think that such an opponent was worth the time, so he quickly sent Zhuo away. Zhuo blushed and returned to the Zhao Family''s camp.


    After a few more rounds, the Military Department''s Minister called out two names: "Chu very, Yu Yang."


    Almost all of the popinjays present had a good impression of Chu Feng. He was one of the most famous idiots in the capital, but who would have thought that he would become the strongest popinjay in the capital with just a shake of his body?


    "This brat actually came as well. Yu Yang is only second to Dongfang Haoran in the seeded competition. I think this deputy general will definitely be him. Chu Feng will definitely lose, this idiot ¡­"


    Someone mocked in a low voice, his voice tinged with a hint of bitterness. This person had also been bullied by Chu Dai before, so he was very unhappy with him.


    "That may not be so. I heard that this kid had made a few breakthroughs recently, but he''s no longer that idiot from back then. This match is quite worth watching."


    The other person was a bit more objective, and his speech was normal, but his voice still revealed a trace of wanting to watch a good show. After all, everyone knew that Yu Yang was the strongest existence in the Yu Family and also the most outstanding person in the entire Mystic Fragrance Empire. Moreover, Chu Dai had just taken off his title of idiot, and it hadn''t even been two months, so even if he broke through, he might not be that strong.


    Although Kang Qing had been defeated and retreated, but Chu very much seemed to be unable to hold on. Perhaps it was because he was injured, but after Dongfang Haoran''s attack, Chu very slowly retreated, without being able to fight back at all. He was beaten up until he could only look for his teeth on the ground.


    Everyone had seen this with their own eyes, so no matter what, they would not believe that Chu Zhaoxu had a chance of winning in front of Yu Yang.


    The people from the Chu family heard those words and they were very angry, but they could only helplessly glare at the surrounding people. However, they did not have any killing intent nor did they have any deterrence power. Chu Xuanqi was a bit angry in his heart, but it was not good for him to flare up. It was the grudge between the younger generation. If he appeared, things would become a lot more complicated and there was no need to get into trouble.


    Chu very gently sipped on his tea, his entire being was in a relaxed state. He did not mind everyone''s chitchat at at all, and even gave a friendly smile to everyone.


    He slowly paced up to the stage, neither fast nor slow, as if he was taking a stroll through a garden. There was no sense of urgency about the match.


    Everyone in the audience was speechless. What was this? It was just a show. Yu Yang had already flown up onto the stage. His eyes were like lightning as he stared at Chu Mu. In his heart, there was a faint sense of anger. Chu Mu''s laziness was an insult to him, and he really couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Brat, hurry up." Yu Yang finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and cursed. His entire person was in a bad mood because after Chu Dai got up on stage, he did not put on a fighting stance. Instead, he comfortably took off his long robe.


    "It''s almost done, don''t worry."


    Chu Ji smiled indifferently, completely ignoring Yu Yang''s anger. As if there was nothing wrong, he finished everything before slowly nodding towards Yu Yang, saying: "It''s done."


    Yu Yang''s face was filled with anger, his eyes seemed as if they were painted with fire. His entire body was like a sharp sword, shooting straight towards Chu Yu. The power of a warrior of the seventh level was not something an ordinary person could handle.


    Some people were already clamoring from below. As expected of an existence that was only second to Dongfang Haoran. Yu Yang''s power was already so deep that it seemed like he wasn''t too far off from breaking through to the eighth level.


    Even the spectating emperor couldn''t help but slightly nod his head, appreciating Yang Yang''s performance. After all, they were all talents of the Empire''s younger generation, so from his perspective, the more the better.


    Chu very stood there unmoving, as if he did not notice Yu Yang''s sharp attack, his entire person looked lazy. Looking at Yu Yang, the corner of his mouth had a faint smile, he was really looking forward to how everyone would feel after seeing him being so brutal.


    Panic? Shock? Or what?


    Chu very much was even a bit worried for Yu Yang''s ending. If he lost to him, Yu Yang probably wouldn''t even have the courage to live on.


    The people below were already booing and applauding loudly, telling Yu Yang to beat Chu Zhaocheng half to death. Acting cool at this time, wasn''t this asking for a beating?


    Yu Yang also had the same thought. Chu Yi was very angry, he had already used all of his strength, and his ancestor''s Thunder Palm was also activated to the extreme. The wind from his palm was sharp, and he turned into a ferocious beast as he pounced towards Chu Gong.


    Yu Yang only felt that his hand was lighter, and that there was nothing there. He was stunned for a moment, and truly could not believe that Chu Lian had actually dodged his fierce attack in such a short period of time. At that time, Chu Ji had suddenly made his move.


    Chu Gong was like lightning as he clasped Yu Yang''s wrist and laughed: "I feel that there is no need to continue right?"


    Yu Yang was stunned as he felt an unprecedented humiliation. His full-powered strike was actually so powerless in Chu Wuwei''s eyes, even to the point of him suddenly attacking when he could no longer hold on after a single strike, and thus controlling himself with no effort at all. He was on the verge of going crazy, as he had never encountered such a situation before.

 C108

    Yu Yang was so angry that he was on the verge of death. A former idiot had dared to embarrass himself in front of so many people. If word of this got out, he would no longer have the face to meet anyone in the future.


    The audience was completely shocked. The expected Chu Mu spat out blood and did not appear, but instead he just stood there laughing happily. As for Yu Yang, who was placed in high hopes, his face was filled with dejection, looking completely desolate.


    A trace of bright light shot out from the Emperor''s eyes, as if he''d seen something unbelievable. Even he hadn''t thought that Chu Wuqian would have already reached such a level. The empress dowager and the Grand Princess felt an unprecedented pressure, because the young man in front of them might have already known of their plans.


    If Chu Feng was allowed to grow stronger, the threat he would pose to his entire plan in the future would be extremely terrifying.


    Both the empress dowager and the Grand Princess could see the deep fear and viciousness in each other''s hearts. At the same time, the two of them thought of completely eliminating Chu Wuwei, but then realized that Chu Wuqiang was already a celebrity in front of the emperor, and also the pillar of the entire Chu Clan. If they acted rashly, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The Grand Princess sighed in her heart as she felt even more regretful. Back then, she had missed such a good opportunity to make a move and missed out on it. It was truly too late for regret.


    Chu Zhe clapped his hands, his expression relaxed. The showdown just now happened in a very short amount of time, there were no fancy movements, no palm strikes, no fist force, but it was the simplest step back, a step forward, that completely defeated Yu Yang. This kind of calmness and confidence, even Dongfang Haoran was slightly weaker.


    Everyone was somewhat surprised.


    Dongfang Haoran was slightly surprised, but he was only slightly surprised for a moment before he recovered. After all, he was already a Xiantian Dou Zhe and was on a completely different level from Chu Feng. There was an insurmountable gap between a Xiantian Dou Zhe and a Houtian level reader.


    Of course, if he knew that Chu Gong was also a Xiantian level reader like him, he wouldn''t be so confident.


    The first round of the competition was very quick, and then came the second round.


    There weren''t many people left, about six pairs.


    Chu Dai walked up to the stage and picked a ball of paper to see who he was going to fight against. Interesting, his opponent was Dongfang Haoran, who would have thought that he would meet him in the second round. He was really looking forward to seeing who would win and who would lose next, and it was really an unknown mystery waiting for him to solve it.


    At this moment, Dongfang Haoran also saw the announcement of the results. His opponent was Chu Yuan. He couldn''t help but smile; he really liked this kind of arrangement. He couldn''t let Chu Yuan suffer any losses, so he definitely couldn''t miss this chance.


    He thought back to the first time when he had beaten up Chu Tian to the point where he had to look for his teeth all over the ground. Chu Tian''s expression was very calm, and it was also because of this reason that he would make his second move, but it was a pity that he was stopped the second time because of the sudden appearance of the car. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the car, perhaps this guy in front of him would have already died a long time ago with an indifferent smile on his face.


    The competition was going on. After the first round of selection, those who could stay in the second round were all the elites of the Mystic Fragrance City, which made it even more interesting. The crowd cheered in succession, and of course, there were some families who had lost miserably, so that they wouldn''t lose their face and get ridiculed by others.


    Chu Tian silently looked at the scene in front of him, feeling very bored. He was already a Xiantian level reader, and watching these people fight was like watching a child playing house. There was no challenge or excitement at all, it made him feel drowsy.


    The tea in the teacup had been washed several times and had lost all flavor.


    "Young Master, can you not be so pretentious?"


    Ding Wu really couldn''t bear it anymore. He sat beside Chu very. Ding Wu couldn''t help but remind his young master when he saw that his young master didn''t seem interested at all.


    Chu Gong opened his eyes and said lightly: "This is an extremely boring game, I''m more looking forward to my duel with Dongfang Haoran."


    Ding Wu was completely speechless. Dongfang Haoran was a peak Dou Zhe. Even though his young master was also very powerful, there was still a huge gap between him and a peak Dou Zhe. He did not know that Chu Tian had broken through, so he could not understand why Chu Tian was so indifferent.


    "You''re awesome, but you have to understand that Dongfang Haoran has reached the peak. There are even rumors saying that he has broken through to the Xiantian realm. Are you sure you won''t be beaten until all your teeth fall out?"


    Ding Wu was speechless. His young master was way too confident.


    Chu Tian shook his head, "I am not confident, but I am confident that I will win. Isn''t this just the level of a Xiantian warrior? I also broke through the day before yesterday, so you should watch the show later."


    Ding Wu was stunned. He was completely dumbfounded. Young master had broken through, and he was at the Xiantian level? A few days ago, wasn''t he still at the seventh level of precelestial stage? This was simply impossible.


    He wasn''t the only one who felt that it was inconceivable. All of the servants were as if they had eaten medicine, motionless and not saying a single word. Everyone thought that Chu Feng was definitely boasting.


    Chu Feng did not pay attention to everyone''s doubts. He was clear that the truth was better than eloquence, so it was better to use the truth to shut them up later.


    The third match was between Chu very and Dongfang Haoran.


    Dongfang Haoran walked up to the stage and glanced at Chu Gong disdainfully. Chu Mu smiled back at him and said: "You will have to show mercy later."


    Dongfang Haoran coldly smiled and said: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t say. Maybe I accidentally accidentally killed you."


    "Oh, since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite." This was exactly what Chu Tian was waiting for. Since you wanted me to die, I definitely won''t let you live.


    Dongfang Haoran had underestimated him a bit. In his mind, he knew that Chu very well was not on the same level as him, so he didn''t need to care too much about it.


    After all, Dongfang Haoran was also at the first level of the Upper Sky Realm and was on par with him, so he had to go all out. Otherwise, there was a high possibility of accidents happening, and he could not afford to allow any accidents to happen in this competition. This was related to the rise and fall of the Chu Clan. If he failed, perhaps the Chu Clan would fall from this path.

 C109

    Dongfang Haoran had a smile on his face. He looked at Chu Mu and said: "Be careful. I hope you can last past two rounds."


    Chu Dai said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I will have to disappoint you."


    "Oh, you don''t have too much confidence in yourself. I trust in your strength, so I will absolutely not be lenient against you."


    As soon as Dongfang Haoran finished his words, the aura around his body suddenly became extremely tyrannical, like a balloon suddenly expanding. Even though Chu very much was ten feet away, he still felt an irresistible pressure. At this moment, he had already waited for too long. There were many times when he had imagined such a scene, ever since the last time when Dongfang Haoran tried to silence him, he had longed for this day to come, and now it had really come.


    In that short moment, he also seemed to have become a completely different person. His laziness and shamelessness had been replaced by self-confidence and solemnity. This was a very important showdown. He couldn''t allow himself to lose, so he had to go all out.


    He felt the profound energy in his body suddenly increase as if there was the sound of popping beans and cracking bones. The mysterious world from his dream appeared in front of his eyes once more, but in this silent world, the shadow of Dongfang Haoran suddenly appeared.


    It was as if there were no outsiders in their world, only targets and life and death.


    With a wave of his arms, Chu Mu sent out a powerful wave of energy towards Dongfang Haoran.


    Peng! The violent collision between the two caused the red carpet on the stage to become a mess. Everyone held their breath, their faces full of surprise. Looking at the two agile and vigorous figures on the stage, their jaws almost dropped.


    Chu Tian was a very idiotic person. Almost everyone in the city knew about him, and all the families of the various families started to make fun of him. However, he never expected that after returning to normal, Chu very quickly reached this level.


    The first ones to be frightened were the empress dowager and the Grand Princess. Previously, Chu Tianxin''s single move had forced Yu Yang to retreat and caused great waves of shock in their hearts. Chu Wuwei had only returned to normal two months ago. However, in these two months, his cultivation had been progressing at an insane pace.


    This was not the cultivation speed of a normal person!


    The crowd below the arena was also in an uproar. No one had expected such a scene to occur. In their minds, Chu Feng should have been sent flying by Dongfang Haoran within a single bout. However, the reality was the complete opposite. Not only was Chu Feng not sent flying, he instead faced the incoming attack head on. Even the aura emitted from his body was not too far off from Dongfang Haoran''s.


    Ding Wu''s mouth was wide open. Now he finally believed that Chu Tian was not speaking nonsense. He actually did break through, but his speed was too astonishing.


    Chu Xuanqi pinched a strand of his beard and a complacent smile appeared on his face. Everyone''s reactions were within his expectations. Seeing his own grandson get so much attention, he was naturally very pleased.


    "Father, what''s going on?"


    At the side, Chu Feiran''s eyes were wide open as he asked in puzzlement.


    "This kid broke through the day before yesterday, and it was three levels consecutively." Chu Xuanqi chuckled.


    "He broke through again! Didn''t he already break through before this? This is simply too inconceivable." Chu Feiran felt the smile on his face stiffen. He could not believe that Chu Tian''s talent in cultivation was already so terrifying.


    Chu Mu held his breath and looked Dongfang Haoran in the eye, but he couldn''t stop his hands at all.


    Dongfang Haoran was also stunned. In the confrontation just now, he could tell that Chu Feng''s strength was similar to his. The two of them were not too far apart. If he looked at the strength of Chu Feng''s attack, he would be weaker.


    This was the very person who could only beg for mercy in front of him a month ago. In a month, he had broken through from the fourth level of the reader to the Xiantian level reader, the difference was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    He could not help but perk up. The disdain and disdain in his heart from before had now been completely replaced with seriousness and respect. Today''s battle was not as simple as he had imagined.


    He had originally only intended to solve the problem in the shortest time possible, but now it seemed that it was just a beautiful wish. The strength displayed by Chu Tian had already made him let go of the contempt in his heart.


    "I never would have thought that you actually broke through. No wonder you were so arrogant and calm. However, it''s not that simple to defeat me."


    Dongfang Haoran was very confident in his own power. After all, even if Chu Mu had a breakthrough, he was in a hurry, and his foundation was not as good as his. Dongfang Haoran was very confident in his own power, because even if Chu Mu had a breakthrough, he was still in a hurry, and his foundation was not as good as Chu Mu''s.


    Suddenly, the flames split into four different directions and shot towards Chu Ji from all four directions. Chu Wuwei hurriedly turned around and retreated, and as he was retreating, he formed a spell sign with his hand and started chanting. In an instant, a transparent screen appeared in front of him, like a water ball, which completely enveloped him within it.


    Dongfang Haoran''s flame finally stopped in front of the water ball and then slowly extinguished.


    Dongfang Haoran''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. That battle skill just now was already a masterpiece by him. He never thought that Chu Mu would be able to counterattack in such a short period of time, and even successfully block his attack.


    "Impressive, but this is just a small piece of dessert. The main dish is next, I hope you can enjoy your meal."


    Dongfang Haoran''s face was a bit ferocious. He was the most famous person in Fragrant Sky city, and his cultivation talent was something even the emperor would praise. And the Dongfang family, because of his existence, was especially cared for by the emperor, otherwise, they wouldn''t have such an extraordinary status like now.


    But now, after one round, he was actually helpless against Chu Feng. His full strength attack was easily dispelled by Chu Feng. As an arrogant person, he really could not accept that reality.


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you." Chu very busy time to reply, did not realize in the slightest that his own manner will make Dongfang Haoran crazy.


    The muscles on Dongfang Haoran''s face began to twitch, and the expression on his face also became a little sinister. He almost went berserk as he waved both of his hands, and like a mage, forced the profound energy out of his body.

 C110

    It seemed like this guy was a little crazy, but there was still something he wanted in his stomach. He was frightened, and the expression on his face became a lot more serious as he knew that this battle today was extremely important not only to him and Dongfang Haoran, but also to the Chu Clan and the Dongfang Clan.


    However, at this moment, he did not have any confidence because he did not train much in the past. The only Dou Technique he had was close combat. As for long range attack and defense, he did not have any training at all.


    Looking at the other party''s deep and boundless profound strength, he was at a loss as to what to do.


    He was very clear that Chu Tianjiao had not learned any battle skills, so he couldn''t help but be a bit worried. But now that things had come to this, there was no use worrying, so he could only be anxious. If he could help, she would have already acted.


    Right at this moment, Chu Mu suddenly felt that his arms were out of control, his entire body was like a marionette being controlled, his body couldn''t help but leap forward.


    Chu Feng was greatly shocked. Although he was conscious, he was unable to control his body. He had a thought in his mind: What happened to his body?


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, an orange-yellow ball of light suddenly appeared in front of him. Chu Tianlang couldn''t help being taken aback. He didn''t know what he was doing, or to be more precise, what the person controlling him wanted to do.


    Seeing that the black longsword in front of him had already been wielded, Chu Mu instantly felt a dangerous aura, and had a bad feeling in his heart. The sword had an incredibly strong profound energy, and if one was not careful, it was very possible that the opponent would wildly attack him and split them into two halves.


    However, the person controlling his body didn''t seem to be aware of the impending danger. Chu Feng cursed loudly in his heart, but to no avail. His body still had no reaction, and his soul didn''t seem to be worried or even aware of the impending danger.


    "F * ck, can you react faster? If you were just a bit slower, I would have been split in half!" Chu Tian was sweating profusely, but it was a pity that he couldn''t control his body.


    Just as his opponent''s long sword was about to strike down, the orange-yellow ball in front of him suddenly rose up and collided with his opponent''s long sword.


    Suddenly, the high platform trembled. The surrounding decorations were all broken into pieces. The minister of the military department standing by the side also felt the incomparable fanatical aura. Even he was somewhat unable to endure it.


    During the process, Chu Mu had already retreated and landed in a corner of the stage. Dongfang Haoran seemed to still be in the middle of the stage.


    "What happened to Dongfang Haoran?"


    "What''s going on? Something doesn''t seem right."


    "That kid Chu Zhaoxi seems to be living quite well. What a pity!"


    "¡­"


    After a short period of silence, the people below began to whisper among themselves. At first, they were just whispering, but later, their voices gradually grew louder and some people even started arguing.


    "What happened to Haoran?"


    Someone from the Dongfang family cried out in surprise when he saw Dongfang Haoran raise his hand, intending to slap his head.


    Immediately, someone flew up to stop him.


    Only when he observed Dongfang Haoran up close did he realize that two small drops of blood were flowing out of his eyes, meandering down his face.


    From the looks of it, his eyes had been destroyed, meaning that he would never be able to see the light of day again in this lifetime.


    For a former favored son of heaven to encounter such a situation, it was better to die than to live in seclusion.


    "Nonsense!"


    The Dongfang family''s patriarch shouted. He was extremely disdainful of Dongfang Haoran''s actions. He had just lost a pair of eyes; he had lost his life.


    He turned his head and glared at Chu Wuwei in the corner. In an instant, a sinister fire appeared in his eyes. The veins on his hands bulged out as he suddenly appeared in front of Chu Wuwei in a flash.


    An afterimage!


    From this, it could be imagined how shocked Chu Tianjiao was. This was a level that could only be achieved with profound skills. He did not expect the Dongfang family to have someone this powerful.


    Instinctively he closed his eyes, unwilling to see that he was missing one or two organs.


    At a time like this, he didn''t even have the thought of escaping, because the extremely powerful aura radiating from his opponent''s body, in just a short instant, had already caused the profound strength in his body to completely lose control. It was as if his body was frozen, and his limbs were stiff.


    Originally, he thought he was definitely going to die, but just at that time, Chu Dai also felt a very strong aura suddenly jump out from his side. He moved to block in front of him.


    After that was an earth-shattering sound. It was like a clap of thunder.


    Chu Feng was shocked. He opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him.


    Chu Xuanqi and the other party were already staring at each other. Both of them were old men in their fifties or sixties, but standing on the stage, they stood tall and majestic like mountains, standing tall and unmoving, giving people an indescribable feeling of shock.


    "Since it''s a martial arts competition, we should be willing to admit defeat. What''s the point of sneaking an attack? Moreover, you''re bullying the weak."


    Chu Xuanqi''s face was filled with anger. If it wasn''t for his quick movements just now, he would have vomited blood and died.


    The other party''s expression was very ugly. Dongfang Haoran was their family''s hope, but now that his pair of eyes had been destroyed, the future Dongfang family would very likely continue to weaken.


    "Your grandson actually injured my Haoran''s eyes. Of course I have to make a move."


    "Blades and swords are ruthless. Fists and feet have no eyes. If your grandson injures my Chu family, can I take revenge?" Chu Xuanqi''s sleeves fluttered as he wore a solemn expression on his face. Even Chu Yuan was stunned for a moment. Was this still the same old fogey from before?


    Dongfang Wentian was speechless. This matter had originally started because of him, and now his family was at a disadvantage, so they naturally had nothing to say. But when he thought about how the geniuses of the Dongfang family had lost their wings, the unwillingness in his heart could not just be explained with a few words.


    He gritted his teeth and buried the hatred deep within his heart. Your Chu family should be overbearing right now. One day, you will die miserably. He glanced at the Grand Princess, and the two of them looked at each other. Dongfang Haoran finally remained silent as he supported Dongfang Haoran down the stairs.


    This was not the time for revenge, moreover, the conspiracy against the Chu Clan was already under way. Perhaps not too long later, the Chu Clan would be finished, just like the Minister of Industry and the Su Clan of Qing Province.


    Chu Xuanqi brought Chu Wuqi down from the stage and said with a smile, "That''s right, you''ve given me face today. I''ve long disliked the boys from the Dongfang family, so I thought I was gifted enough to be proud and not put anyone in my eyes."

 C111

    "It''s just a small revenge. Dongfang Haoran almost made me see the King of Hell twice, so I naturally have to give him a small punishment to let him remember better. I believe that the effect this time will be very good. He will remember it for the rest of his life."


    In fact, he hoped that Dongfang Haoran would be killed with just one palm of his hand. If he was in trouble, then in the future, there would be no further complications. However, it was only a martial arts competition, if he was too ruthless, then the Emperor would definitely punish him. Moreover, this was not something he could decide, because at the most crucial moment, the soul in his body suddenly made a move. Otherwise, he could not tell who would be injured right now.


    The emperor''s face was also filled with suspicion. He originally thought that making Yu Yang retreat was already the limit of Chu, but he never thought that in less than an incense''s time, his understanding of Chu Yu would have been refreshed once again.


    Only now did Yu Yang, who had been shamefully retreating, realize that it was actually quite a good choice for him to safely retreat. If he was like Dongfang Haoran, then he might as well die.


    Some people were happy while others were sad!


    This was something he had always wanted to accomplish. When he was grabbed by Dongfang Haoran by the hair and thrown into the water, he had almost drowned. After waiting for so long, he finally got his revenge.


    Everyone in the Chu Clan started to get excited. Ding Wu walked up and smiled honestly, "Young master, you are too awesome. I really can''t tell." Worship filled his face.


    Chu Tian could not help but feel nauseous. He felt chills down his spine. He suspected Ding Wu''s sexual orientation and his face flushed red.


    "Now it''s your turn to go on stage. Don''t give me any face, I''ll beat whoever that drags me down." he said fiercely.


    The servants loudly agreed. Ever since last time they fought with Chu Xuanqi''s subordinates, they were bursting with confidence and didn''t care about the other families. According to what Ding Wu said, they should get rid of them.


    Chu Mu squinted his eyes in satisfaction, picked up his tea cup and drank it all in one gulp, "Then I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    The servants'' competition quickly began.


    The first round was still a competition of physical strength. To put it bluntly, it was a competition of physical fitness.


    The servants of more than a dozen families stood up. According to the rules, two and two would fight each other, and only the ones who won remained.


    Ding Wu led the team to get rid of the other party without any suspense. It was so short that it was astonishing.


    Chu Tian looked at Ding Wu and the others who had retreated and gave them a thumbs up. Ding Wu smiled foolishly. To be able to get the praise of his young master, he was already extremely happy.


    "Isn''t there much challenge and sense of accomplishment?" Chu Tian asked.


    Ding Wu quickly nodded and said, "To be honest, I really feel that way. It''s just child''s play. I''m not interested in it at all."


    Don''t worry, there will be one very soon. As long as you get rid of all the teams and stand at the peak, the main general will lead you to fight against the enemies. That is the real battlefield, true bloodshed and killing.


    Chu Dai''s face revealed a trace of longing. Being able to dominate the entire battlefield had always been something he yearned for, and after this battle, he should be able to leave with the army.


    "Stinking brat, what are you laughing for!"


    Chu Tianlang was still lost in his thoughts, but when he heard the voice, his mood immediately turned sour. Needless to say, the person who had just arrived was definitely Xuan You. He turned around, speechless. "I didn''t get in your way just now, did I?"


    "I''m a princess. If you offend me, then so be it." Xuan You Ran was completely unreasonable and didn''t even give him a chance to protest.


    Chu Tian was speechless. He really had no choice when encountering this kind of person. Normally, he could have argued with her, but now that the emperor was up there watching, he naturally didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Alright, alright, I''ve pissed you off. Alright, alright, can you let me go for a bit?" Chu Tianlang wore a bitter face as he looked at Xuan You with a smile that wasn''t a smile. He really didn''t know how this girl would marry him in the future, other than fooling around.


    Xuan You harrumphed and sat down beside him. Suddenly, her small head came up and she asked, "How did you train so well? Why not teach me?"


    "This is not something that can be achieved through a day of hard work. You have already passed the most suitable age ¡­" Chu Wuwei did not dare to continue because Xuan You Ran was glaring at him with anger in his eyes. If he were to continue, the consequences would be dire.


    Xuan You continued in a huff, "You''ve only gone from an idiot to your current state for two months. Why can''t you? I can''t. You discriminate against me."


    "I discriminate against you? "You''re thinking too much, don''t you think I dare? You''re the emperor''s daughter, and I only have one head, but I don''t have that kind of courage. Besides, can you not mention how I used to be an idiot?


    Chu Tian was very unhappy. He had been an idiot for eighteen years, but he was already a coward. Why was he still here? It wasn''t easy for me to gain some fame, and with your stinky mouth, who knows what you might have done to me.


    Xuan You smiled and said, "I was just saying it. You better hurry up and teach me the cultivation method. Perhaps in a few months, I might even surpass you."


    Chu Wuwei truly could not stay any longer. This fake brat did not have any self-awareness. Cultivation depended on one''s talent, not one''s ability to become an expert. It was just too stupid.


    He said with a troubled face: "Actually I would like to teach you, but your IQ..." "Eh, indeed, I was a bit anxious. I was afraid that you would ruin my reputation."


    Xuan You Ran''s long, shapely eyebrows instantly stood erect and his face was filled with dissatisfaction. He wanted to punch Chu Chao to death, but when he saw the expression in his father''s eyes, he curled his tongue and extended it out, embarrassed.


    When he saw Chu Tian''s bitter smile, he could not help but feel happy in his heart. No matter how strong you are, to be able to kill Dongfang Haoran was nothing much. If you have the ability, why don''t you tame this girl for me?


    If Chu Tianlang knew that the emperor had such thoughts, he would definitely let Xuan You see for himself what a real man is. If the tiger doesn''t show its might, do you think I''m a sick cat?


    In any case, the Chu Clan would definitely get the top spot this time. Other than him, the main candidate should have not been born yet, but he did not know who this deputy general was.

 C112

    After a while, the results of the second round came out and the Chu Clan obtained a complete victory. This result was within Chu Feng''s expectations, so he wasn''t excited at all.


    Xuan You Ran clenched his small fists and cheered loudly. Chu Dai could not help but roll his eyes at Xuan You, "With your talent."


    Xuan You rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    "Where did the car go? Why didn''t I see her?" Chu Tianxin suddenly remembered that he had not seen Che Xixi for a long time, and he couldn''t help but feel a little curious. Normally, they were inseparable, why was it that Xuan You Ran hadn''t shown up for a long time today?


    "I don''t know, Sister Xi said she had something to do. Seeing that she was acting so secretive, I wanted to sneak up and see if she was on a date with someone, but Sister Xi''s power is too great, so I could only come to you to teach me."


    Xuan You Ran was depressed, regretting that he hadn''t stepped into the ranks of cultivators. Chu Tian could not help but feel that there was something off about the car. The last time he had appeared on the pleasure boat in the middle of the night, he had left without a sound.


    "Forget it, if he doesn''t come, then he won''t come." He shook his head and dismissed the idea in his head.


    After a long period of commotion, when the sun had set and the results of the third round had finally come out, the Chu Clan had unquestionably achieved first place. The emperor walked up the stage and announced that Chu Wuwei was going to be the vanguard.


    The martial arts competition quickly came to an end, and Chu Dai also returned home.


    In just one night, Chu Wuwei''s name had already spread throughout the capital. After everyone had described him vividly, he had become a genius.


    Chu Dai was holed up in his house, enjoying a rare peace. During this period of time, almost every day, he was undergoing intense training, and his body was very tired. It was rare to have such a good opportunity.


    The date of departure had already been set. Five days later, it was said that the officials of the Ministry of Rites would cooperate with the night watch to select an auspicious day.


    The bus stopped by occasionally, but it was no longer frequent. He never saw the bus on his several visits to the car house. Chu Tian couldn''t help but be confused.


    On the third day of the expedition, the Chu Clan received an order to arrange for Chu Chen to enter the palace.


    Initially, with Chu Feng''s personality, he would not be able to get up so early. But now, it was different, many of the large clans and families all viewed the Chu Clan as a thorn in their side, if they acted the same as before, then tomorrow morning they might just send a large number of snow flakes flying towards the Imperial Palace.


    So, no matter what Chu Xuanqi said, Chu very much had no choice but to listen to him.


    When they were standing outside the palace, there were already many ministers waiting. When they saw the Chu Clan''s sedan, everyone consciously avoided it. The Chu Clan was on the cusp of a crisis. Everyone knew that the Chu Clan and the Dongfang Clan had a deep feud, so if they openly got too close to any of them, it would not be a wise decision.


    After a while, Dongfang Wentian''s palanquin was also brought over. Chu Tian could not help but feel that it was funny, thinking back to the time when Dongfang Wentian left the Chu Family with a proud and arrogant expression, he felt a burst of happiness in his heart.


    Dongfang Wentian''s face was cold as he walked out of the palace without saying a word. Chu Tianlang smiled as he walked over and asked, "Old gramps, are you alright?"


    It was obvious that he did not want to bring up the topic. Dongfang Wentian was currently in a very bad condition, so now that Dongfang Haoran had waved his eyes, how could she, the Patriarch, bear it?


    "I wonder if Hao Ran''s body has recovered yet. I''m really worried." The smile on Chu Wuwei''s face started to ripple. His face was full of concern, as if he was really worried about Dongfang Haoran''s injuries.


    Dongfang Wentian could no longer hold it in, and bellowed: "Young man, don''t be too complacent. You''ve injured my Dongfang Family, you will pay the price."


    "Is that so? The people of the Dongfang family are not easy to mess with, but the people of our Chu family? I don''t know if you are aware, but Dongfang Haoran actually tried to silence me last time. If it wasn''t for someone meeting, I would have already been a lonely soul by now. That''s why, don''t act so indignant. In my eyes, you are just a pitiful old man. Dongfang Haoran messed with me, which is why he will never be able to see the light of day again. "


    In his mind, he recalled the scene where he was silenced by Dongfang Haoran. With just the slightest mistake, he would lose his life. However, this old man in front of him, who was filled with grief and indignation, did not think that Dongfang Haoran deserved all of this?


    He naturally knew that Dongfang Haoran had almost silenced him, but he had always adopted a condescending attitude, and had even hoped that Dongfang Haoran would be able to completely eliminate him in one go. However, he never would have thought that in just two months, Chu Tian, from an idiot to a genius, would already be able to trample all over Dongfang Haoran.


    Although the ministers beside them did not participate in the battle between the two families, their ears were still busy listening to the conversation between the two. In addition, Chu Tianlang''s raised his voice so that everyone could hear the truth so that they would not think of him as a cruel and merciless man. Therefore, everyone quickly understood the truth of the matter and could not help but look at each other in dismay. No one had thought that Dongfang Wentian would be so daring, because if Chu Xuanqi knew about this, then he would probably overturn the entire capital.


    There were even some people who thought that maybe Dongfang Wentian was doing this, taking advantage of the Chu Clan making a ruckus in the capital to attack.


    Politics is always like this. The more chaotic the situation, the more opportunities there were.


    Just as everyone was feeling anxious and thinking about their own matters, a eunuch came out and waved his horsetail whisk, announcing that he could enter the palace.


    There was an endless stream of people walking towards the palace. The long and wide passageway connected directly to the outside of the throne room. Everyone had organized a set, and only after confirming that there was nothing impolite about it, did they head inside.


    Chu Mu did not wear any formal attire, nor did he pretend to brush the dust off his sleeves. He walked in with a swagger.


    The emperor sat high on a dragon throne, overlooking the swelling official below. When he saw Chu Ji leading the way, his eyes looked all around and stopped at a huge porcelain bottle at the side of the hall. His face was filled with admiration and deep emotion.


    If he were to know that Chu Wuwei was currently thinking that if he were to sell this porcelain to his previous life, it would definitely be a fortune for him. He would probably die from anger.


    In a short moment, everyone had entered the hall and were lined up in order. Chu Ji was standing in the center, and he did not know where he was. The first time was with Chu Xuanji, so there was no need to pay attention to where he was standing, and the emperor had not arranged a stopwatch for him.


    Chu Feng gloomily looked at the emperor and expressed his dissatisfaction. The last time I came, you didn''t want to arrange a seat for me.


    Fortunately, the emperor did not know what he was thinking. Otherwise, he would have been dragged out and beheaded immediately.


    The emperor looked at Chu Gong with a smile and said, "Are you planning to stand here forever?"


    Chu was stunned. Where would he be standing if he was not here? He looked around and then casually stood in front of Dongfang Wentian, blocking his line of sight.


    Dongfang Wentian''s face flashed with a hint of coldness, as he almost jumped out of anger. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the emperor, he would have probably attacked long ago.


    The emperor did not reprimand Chu Wuwei, but allowed him to stand. The eunuch at the side shouted, "If you have anything to do, do it early. If you have nothing to do, leave the court."


    Thus, one by one, ministers stepped forward to present their views on government affairs and ask the emperor to make a decision. The Emperor spoke a few words carelessly, as if he was criticizing an official document. He was extremely busy, and after half a day, he was finally done. Chu Feng was about to fall asleep.


    "Alright, the matter is done. You can leave now."


    The emperor waved his hand and Chu Wuwei was about to leave as well. He thought to himself, "What the hell are you doing here? Why are you leaving? Isn''t this just playing with your uncle?"


    The emperor smiled as he looked at Chu Wuwei, praising him, "I really can''t tell that you''re a genius at cultivation, and a genius at leading soldiers at that. Tell me, have you been pretending to be an idiot all this time?"


    Although I am not willing to admit that I was known as an idiot for the past eighteen years, but we are speaking the truth. I am not as scheming as you, and I have even pretended to be for eighteen years, do you think I am sick?


    "Eh, to be honest, I think this question is still related to talent. "If it was anyone else, even if they gave him a few decades, he might not have been able to break through to the Innate Realm so quickly ¡­"


    Chu Yu was most adept at bullshitting, so when it came to boasting, he did not even blink. His face was not red, nor did his heart jump. It was as if this was indeed the case.

 C113

    After returning to the Chu Clan, Chu Feng found it hard to suppress his excitement.


    In five days, I will be able to set off for battle. At that time, I will be able to unleash my skills and create a great achievement in this alternate world.


    He had been here for such a long time, and as a person who had experienced life and death situations twice, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to compare to an ordinary person. However, he didn''t look down on fame and wealth.


    After all, even if this didn''t mean that he was worthy of the heavens'' treatment, it should at least be the right thing to do.


    [Chu, you are a very, very good man.]


    " Eh, where did that ninny, Che Xixi, run off to? Don''t you know that I have won the crown and am here to serve you? " Chu very sneakily came to the car. Taking advantage of the light, he saw two figures on the window. One was clearly taller than the car this time, and the other was thin, so it was obvious that the car was on the eve.


    " "This bastard is actually stealing men behind my back!"


    Chu Tian was instantly enraged. Right now, he wished that he could immediately rush in and grab the other person and beat him up. After greeting his family and letting them remember for a bit, not everyone''s woman could get their hands on him.


    But this time, Chu Feng was able to hold it in.


    Who in the entire city would dare to behave so atrociously on his head? Of the several hundred ministers and descendants of their sons, which one of them had not been greeted by him?


    Thus, Chu Gong hesitated, because he could not find anyone who had the guts to sneak into his residence and meet up with his woman!


    It would be a lie to say that Chu very much didn''t have any anger. Although Che Xixi was a bit angry at him, she was very kind at heart and had long been his woman. As long as the time came, sleeping with her would be a foregone conclusion.


    He didn''t expect that Li Kui would suddenly appear in the middle of the road ¡­ Am I going to fall into a situation of jealousy?


    Chu Wuwei, who had advanced to the level of an innate reader, had sneaked out of the car and concealed his aura. This made it so that no one in the house noticed Chu Mu''s existence.


    Suddenly, the tall figure inside turned around. Chu Feng thought he was exposed.


    " This is my house, not some other place. "


    Since it had already been leaked, Chu Mu no longer needed to hide. He kicked the door open and rushed in aggressively.


    He really was a man!


    A huge amount of psychokinesis swept out and the door that hadn''t even fallen to the ground was completely destroyed by this powerful psychokinesis. The chair in front of him was also suddenly thrown to the side.


    Chu Mu took a few big steps, and arrived in front of the man in black in just a few steps.


    He was even wearing plain clothes. Indeed, he had sneaked in with a guilty conscience.


    He didn''t even care about the other party''s handsome and elegant appearance, the peaks of his eyebrows, his handsome face, and the fact that he seemed to be slightly older than him. He immediately raised his fist and punched forward.


    The enemy was not prepared for the sudden attack and was smashed in the right side of his face.


    The power of this punch was great. It sent the person in front of him flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his nose trembled a few times.


    " Chu Gong, what are you doing! "


    When he saw that the person who had arrived was Chu Bujue, he was instantly enraged.


    " What, you want to protect him? "


    Chu very nearly went berserk in the first place, but when he heard that Che Xixi was actually angry at him for this person, he was immediately infuriated. He did not stop and continued to rush at the man in black who fell to the ground.


    The man was already rolling his eyes.


    " Chu very, you''re done! "


    The car rushed in front of him and slapped him without any face.


    Chu Tian was instantly petrified. This ¡­ This... He pointed at the car, then pointed at the man in black. Suddenly, he felt an intense pain in his chest.


    " Very good, very good. You two adulterers, do you want to join me? Well, you''re very concerned about him, aren''t you? Today, I will make him come in straight from the Chu Residence and lie down outside. "


    His aura soared as a formless yet powerful psychokinesis swept through the room. The furniture and vases that had been arranged fell to the ground, smashing into pieces.


    Cha Ran was caught off guard and was knocked to the side by the aura.


    After continuously retreating four to five steps, the car finally came to a stop.


    At this time, Chu Mu had already arrived in front of the man in black. He lifted his foot and stomped down on the man in black''s face. He was slapping this man in the face.


    Even if the other party did not crush his head, his face would be disfigured.


    Che Xixi exclaimed as she covered her eyes with her hands. What was going on? Chu Wujie, did you take the wrong medicine or did you not take the right one?


    The man in black felt a bit uncomfortable after taking a few blows from Chu Mu. This time, he did not dare to take the blow head on when he saw Chu Gong coming towards him with no strength left in his legs.


    A thin layer of mist faintly appeared on his arm. With a sudden wave of his hand, the black clothed man''s whip, like the tail of a python, struck onto the sole of Chu Yuan''s foot.


    "AHH!"


    The one who cried out was not the black-clothed man he expected to be, but the one who was sent flying.


    " This kid''s strength is too great, I really can''t tell that he''s a Xiantian level reader, but he should be a Xiantian level Dou Zhe. " The black clothed man rubbed his bruised right cheek, spitting out a tiger tooth, clicking his tongue in wonder.


    At this time, Chu Tianlang was still flying backwards.


    Along the way, he smashed the wardrobe on the table, and finally embedded it into the wall.


    Pow!


    The whole house seemed to shake a few times as it crashed to the ground.


    Chu Tian struggled to get up. Behind him was a huge human-shaped crater. "What the f * ck? This bastard is pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger."


    Chu Yu felt as if his entire body was falling apart. He finally managed to stabilize himself with great difficulty, but then he saw the car run towards the man in black as if it was flying. "What a true love." However, the next sentence from Che Xi caused his attitude to change 180 degrees. His eyes that were originally still open and his face distorted as if he was about to eat someone, suddenly changed into a silly smile and flattery.


    " Master, are you alright? Chu Mu, that bastard, does not know what to do. "


    Master?


    This man in black was the master of Lucky''s car!


    He was finished. He had to run.


    Chu Wuwei''s shifty eyes swiveled. Suddenly, as if he had seen the first rays of dawn, he dashed out of the door. His momentum was so great that even seven to eight oxen would not be able to pull him back.


    As he ran, he shouted, "Aiyo, I''m going. This sleepwalking habit of mine is happening again."


    " "Chu Ji, come back here in three breaths!"


    From behind came a scream as if he was killing someone. Chu Tian had always followed his lead. After he set fire to the fire, he would never look back ¡­

 C114

    A strong attractive force came from behind, as if a strong gust of wind was blowing towards him. Chu Feng didn''t have enough time to use his psychokinesis to resist, and his whole body was forcefully dragged back into the house.


    Facing the two in front of him, one of them was glaring at him while the other one was smiling at him with a kind expression.


    We''re both humans, why is the difference so huge?


    Even if I injured him, he would still welcome me with a smile, just like a kind old grandpa. Look at you, I didn''t hit you, so why do you look like you''re going to eat me alive?


    Even though Chu Tian was thinking like this, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. He was just asking for a beating.


    The man in black didn''t blame him at first, but after hearing what you said, his attitude immediately changed and he once again threw Chu very hard. But then again, this master Che was really capable.


    " Old man, I didn''t know that you were the master of this place just now. You were a little too reckless, so I hope that you will be magnanimous and not blame me. "


    Chu Feng''s speed of changing his face was unprecedented, and his face, in the eyes of a car, was definitely thicker than the walls of the imperial palace. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    She had seen shameless people, such as those hooligans, frivolous and casual women, but compared to Chu Yu, those people were nothing. They were like the sun in the sky and the ant on the ground.


    Pah pah pah, what sun in the sky, the ants on the ground, one was obviously worse than shit, the other was just bad breath.


    Che Xixi did not know what had happened to him. Why did he belittle Chu Yuan so much now? Why did the words that cursed him sound so noble?


    Chu Dong slanted his eyes and glanced at Che Xixi. He immediately understood that this girl was definitely silently greeting her ancestors in her heart.


    However, my lord doesn''t remember petty people. The Prime Minister can hold the boat in his stomach, so when your master leaves and there is no one left to protect you, I will bully you again.


    In any case, Chu Ji was now a Xiantian level reader, so who knew how much stronger he was compared to Che Xixi. It was a piece of cake for her.


    In the future, you will obediently stay by my side and be an obedient and sensible kitten.


    He had already heard from the car that this brat was very scheming and unpredictable. Immediately, the black-clothed man''s heart tightened and a ball of water appeared in his hand. If this brat in front of him had any reckless actions, he would immediately make him suffer.


    " "It''s fine, it''s just a superficial wound. It''s fine." The man in black maintained his friendly appearance as he spoke. His voice was like the spring wind, making those who heard it feel as if a spring breeze caressed their faces, making them feel extremely comfortable.


    Chu Dai also felt that this man was truly magnanimous. After being beaten so ruthlessly by me, he actually treated me with respect. He was truly not an ordinary person.


    However, why would such a character turn out to be someone as unruly as Che Xixi?


    Chu Feng was extremely confused. The ancient saying was as expected, ''The Dragon Birds the Nine Sons,'' and ''The Nine Sons of the Dragon'' were all different.


    " "Come, very, give me your hand."


    " "Hmm?" The black clothed man''s words changed the subject. What medicine did he exactly buy in his throat? Why did he want me to extend my hand to him? Could it be a conspiracy?


    It seemed like this person was not broad-minded. Based on his many years of experience in the martial arts world and his developed mind in the 21st century, Chu Feng felt that he was not just going to extend his hand.


    Noticing that Chu very late had not moved, Che Xixi said impatiently, "If my master asks you to extend your hand, then reach out. What kind of man are you playing with?"


    Aiyo, what the heck, this little girl is actually provoking me.


    Chu Feng felt that this hand was quite weak. If he were to stretch it out, there was a high chance that he would be tricked.


    However, if he did not extend his arm, he would become a coward and a coward. How could he do such a thing? He stretched out his hand, afraid of the JB.


    Even if you had hinted at evil schemes because of what happened just now, with my cultivation as a Xiantian level reader, it is still uncertain who would do it!


    Chu Tian fiercely glared at the car, then turned to the man in black and extended his hand without hesitation.


    But the moment he stretched his hand out, Chu very timely gathered all of his psychokinesis into his arm. He was waiting for the opponent to do something, so he would fight back and make this black-clothed man unable to bear the consequences.


    Is it that great to be the master of a car? If I can subdue a car, dealing with you will be a piece of cake.


    However, things went beyond Chu Yu''s expectations. The old man didn''t do anything, just grabbing his arm. A tiny strand of psychokinesis followed his pulse and entered his body. It felt numb, soft, and itchy.


    What was this old fox up to?


    Chu Yu stared intently at the expression in the man''s eyes. After a while, the man smiled amiably, "Not bad, my Innate Ability is not bad. It''s suitable for me to be your disciple."


    Your successor? Chu Yu thought he had misheard, "You old bastard, you took my car as a disciple and now you want to take me in, what is your intention?"


    " Very well, you are not allowed to be rude to Master! " Cha Hsi warned on the side.


    However, Chu Feng still looked at him warily. Isn''t it a bit too much of a fantasy for the person I beat up to take me as his disciple?


    " Are you willing to be my disciple? "


    At this moment, Che Xixi pinched the muscles on Chu Wuwei''s waist and whispered, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and agree."


    Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to Che Xi, but looked at the middle-aged man with a burning gaze, "I don''t know your name, nor do I know your strength. If you want to take me as your disciple, how can I agree without some sincerity?"


    " I have sincerity. " The black clothed man looked at Chu Gong with a puzzled expression. He had just been beaten up so suddenly and didn''t even fight back, and was being kind to him, showing that he didn''t hold a grudge. Why was Chu Mu still saying that he didn''t have any good intentions, just what was going on in his mind, and how could he be considered to be sincere?


    Seeing the blank look on the man in black''s face, Chu Tian knew what he was thinking.


    " "What a fool." Chu Dai cursed in his heart, and could only use the most obvious method. He stretched out his thumb and forefinger, rubbing them together a few times: "I am speaking with sincerity."


    This time, the man in black finally understood and said with a sudden realization, "I also have this kind of sincerity, I have prepared it for you long ago."


    " Ready for me? "Quick, take it out and take a look." Chu Wuwei''s eyes instantly lit up.

 C115

    "It''s fine if you want me to take it out. You should at least show me some sincerity, right?"


    " Hm? How can I show my sincerity? "


    " Take me as your master! " The black clothed man had a jet-black face, but he endured it and smiled at Chu Mu.


    " "I never thought that this old thing would be this clever ¡­" Chu Dai realized that he did not cover the black-clothed man''s face, but for the sincerity in the man''s hands, he obediently humphed, "Disciple, you will be disciple''s master in the future."


    " Why aren''t you bowing! " The formless majesty of the black clothed man rose up.


    " I, Chu Feng, bow to heaven and earth without paying my respects. I''ve paid my respects to His Majesty twice today, but you didn''t even say what that sincerity of yours was. Whether it''s worth me being your disciple or not, you want me to bow to you? Truly, you''re thinking too much. " Chu Dai was also a person with a bad temper. This guy had hidden things for him time and time again, yet he was unable to convince him to acknowledge him as his master. How could it be that easy?


    The only thing he did not know was that when Chu Tian had to beat around the bush, the man in black was also thinking the same thing.


    He was someone who could shake the entire Mystic Fragrance Empire to their core. Many people wanted to squeeze out of their minds to become his disciple. Now, he was looking for a disciple of his own, yet this disciple had so many strange problems!


    However, the black clothed man endured it, the key point was that the boy in front of him was just too talented, he could not help but beg him to become his disciple, "Brat, let me tell you, as long as you become my disciple, once you return from this expedition, His Majesty will at least bestow you the title of Duke of the Kingdom. If you perform well in the campaign, you will be bestowed with the title of Marquis.


    These words were said arrogantly as if it was true.


    Chu Tian would never believe his lies. Who would not know how to boast? It made me, Chu Feng, boast. Even if you add ten of them, you wouldn''t be able to keep up with my tempo.


    " "You are saying that I have nothing to do with you right now, so I still have to look at what is in front of me." Chu Tianjiao was unmoved. He still had to show his sincerity before he was willing to acknowledge him as his master.


    The black-clothed man could do nothing about the fellow. He was so angry that he threw a book wrapped in golden silk into Chu Ji''s arms, "Golden Gengjin Meditation Art, is this sincerity enough?"


    Gengjin Perception Technique? What the hell.


    Chu Dai sneaked a peek at the car and realized that the expression on the other party''s face was one of extreme shock. His expression was extremely lifelike and it was definitely not an act.


    Chu Feng shamelessly stuffed the Golden Perception Technique into his pocket and said to the man in black nonchalantly, "This thing is only a One Thought Technique. As a person with limited experience, I really don''t know how valuable it is. You should give me something solid so that I can estimate the price."


    This bastard was absolutely shameless to the extreme.


    What was the Gengjin Perception Technique? It was something that the entire Mystic Fragrance Empire wouldn''t be able to buy.


    Because this meditation technique was unique and had been passed down since ancient times, there were only five books that had been passed down from the ancient times: Golden Heptagram, Sunlight Meditation, Earth Meditation, Wood Meditation, and Zhu Rong Meditation. No matter which technique he practiced, as long as he mastered it, he would have the possibility of becoming a five element reader.


    Perhaps that bastard Chu Tian did not know what the five element readers were, but he knew right now that they were existences that defied the will of the heavens. They were like gods, existences that did not belong to the human category.


    Even the Empire wouldn''t dare to have the slightest bit of disrespect towards such a person.


    If they angered the five elements readers, then it would truly be a disaster for the Empire.


    Chu Wuwei was still not satisfied? Then what kind of item would he need to be willing to take Master Mu Chenfeng as his master?


    However, he thought for a moment and felt that Chu Li''s words were reasonable. Then, he decided to exchange it for something as a form of sincerity. However, when he saw that the boy had already put away the Gengjin Perception Technique, it would seem that he was too stingy as a teacher if he were to take it back.


    It was better to give it to him. Sooner or later, it would have to be passed to him.


    Mu Chen thought for a moment and suddenly said: "That''s fine. Then, I''ll give you something that makes you feel that it''s worth taking me as your teacher. It also shows my sincerity."


    Hearing Mu Chen Feng''s words, Chu very quickly retracted his lazy attitude. His intuition told him that this time, the man in black would definitely give him an earth-shattering treasure.


    With this treasure, I am afraid that I will immediately be able to turn the Night Emperor''s Seven Ladies'' Spear and become the most outstanding young man in the capital without making a mistake.


    They saw a shining object being pulled out from Mu Chenfeng''s arms. The light it radiated was even brighter than the candle flame in the room.


    " "What is this?"


    He saw a strange looking thing that looked like a cross in Christianity being taken out by the man in black.


    The cross emitted halos and rings of light, and the cross itself was translucent without any impurities. The two divine dragons on the cross were mighty and domineering as they were carved with incomparable delicacy.


    " This thing seems to be very valuable. Whether it''s auctioning it off or giving it to girls to win their hearts, it''s a pretty good choice. " Chu Danchen thought of this in his heart.


    If he let the other two people on the scene know of his thoughts, they would definitely run into the wall and die.


    At this moment, Lu Sheng''s lips were covered in tears as he exclaimed, "Dragon God''s Staff!"


    Dragon Subduing Staff? His name was so domineering that even dragons could control it, not to mention women. As long as he could give this thing to them, they would definitely be full of joy. They would be dead set on him and would definitely marry him.


    Chu Feng had already planned on how to maximize the value of the Dragon Subduing God Staff. However, when the man in black was silently chanting an incantation, the Dragon Subduing God Staff suddenly turned into a heavy black iron heavy sword!


    This... Chu very much was shocked.


    As a highly talented student, he had gone through the best education in his previous life, so he was naturally able to see that not only had the Dragon Controlling God Staff''s shape changed, but the material had also changed.


    Such a heaven-defying matter had actually appeared before Chu Wuwei''s eyes.


    It was unbelievable, but thinking of how he could travel to another time and space after death, Chu Feng quickly calmed down.


    However, although he pretended to be very good on the surface, his actions had betrayed him.


    " "Give it to me."


    " "Acknowledged!"


    " "Give it to me!"


    " "Acknowledged!"


    " Master, please accept this disciple''s respect. "


    " "Okay, take it."


    This was the end of a perfect deal.


    Cha Hsi was dumbstruck as he watched. He didn''t know what to say to the two of them ¡­ She suddenly felt that introducing Chu Tian to her master was a completely wrong decision.


    If his master were to have such a precious disciple in the future, what would happen?


    Mu Chenfeng was famous for making friends with others and making Chu Tian carry the title of his disciple. It would definitely be a huge disaster. As long as the surrounding ten countries heard of Mu Chenfeng''s name, who would provoke him? Aren''t you going to let him mess around?

 C116

    After obtaining these two treasures, Chu Feng thought that it would be very hard to get anything else from the man in black. He could not wait to leave, and the car snorted disdainfully at him.


    As for Mu Chen, he felt as if he had been tricked. Who would directly flee after acknowledging a teacher?


    At the very least, you have to ask your master''s name and background. Not to mention this, it''s fine to let your teacher give you some pointers. Since when did it have the benefit of letting you run away first?


    Helpless, Mu Chen could only laugh.


    " Master, isn''t it too abrupt for you to take those two treasures? What if you get lost? " He looked like a well-behaved girl. If Chu Danchen were to see his appearance, he would definitely make up his mind to train his car to such a state in the future.


    " Since he was chosen as my last disciple and is also my successor, then I will hand these two treasures over to him. As for whether or not he will lose them, I think that he should know the value of these treasures. " Mu Chen closed his eyes and had the appearance of an otherworldly expert. It was as if he had already seen through everything.


    " "But ¡­" Che Xi still wanted to say something, but in the end, he only lowered his head.


    " Xi Er, you must take good care of him in the future. " Mu Chenfeng looked at the car and could not help but have a hint of surprise flash through his eyes. Even though he was already forty or fifty years old, every time he looked at the car, he would feel a suffocating beauty.


    " He can live well by himself, so there''s no need for me to take care of him. " Cha Hsi''s face was slightly flushed.


    " A successful man must have a woman who can take care of him. " Mu Chenfeng said something that had been copied from who knows where and his expression was filled with emotion. Perhaps it was because he did not have a woman to take care of him behind his back, but his entire life did not count as a success.


    Women... It''s important.


    He, Mu Chenfeng, must not allow himself to have his eyes on this and intended to pass on his legacy to a disciple who was extremely satisfied. He must let him succeed in the end.


    Mu Chenfeng had already prepared many marriage agreements for this disciple of his. It was just that he never found this disciple. It was only today that he finally met him.


    It seemed that the heavens were still merciful.


    " Now that he has become your disciple, who knows how many women he will have to take care of in the future. Che Xixi''s nose turned slightly sour as he said, "I just can''t figure it out. There are countless heaven''s pride level experts and heaven''s pride level experts in the Profound Mysterious Continent. Why did Master choose Chu Yuan? There should be a lot of people with the same talent as him, right? "


    " He''s not like the others. " Mu Chen shook his head.


    " Is it different from others... I think so too. " The car mumbled in a low voice, using words that he could only hear clearly.


    " It''s getting late, so Master will be leaving first. " Pausing for a moment, Mu Chenfeng continued: "From now on, you''ll have to take good care of him."


    " A successful man must have tens of thousands of women who take care of him ¡­ "


    These words were not a lie. Look at the emperor, the one who can become the emperor can be said to be the most successful man. Isn''t he the one with the thousands of beauties in the harem?


    Ever since Mu Chenfeng heard these words, he had always held them in high esteem.


    Returning to his room, Chu Feng threw the Golden Perception Technique aside and picked up the cross.


    " Change! "


    " Change! "


    " Change! "


    " "F * ck your mother, why don''t you transform your father instead!" Chu Tian took out the Dragon God Staff from the soles of his feet and continued to study it. Why did that old fogey change so suddenly when I moved and he didn''t even change when I moved?


    He looked left and right, pinching his fingers, but he still didn''t see anything strange about this Dragon God''s Staff.


    " Was he tricked by the old fogey? What deceptive trick did you use? " After thinking about that reason, Chu Feng was extremely furious and almost ran to the car to look for that old theory.


    However, when he thought of the two words'' means'', a flash of inspiration struck him.


    The surging psychokinesis was transmitted to the Dragon God''s Staff in his hand. Sure enough, the Dragon God Staff suddenly changed shape and turned into a black iron heavy sword.


    Then, it changed again. This time, it was the Golden Hammer.


    This time, it was the rune chain ¡­


    This time it was a dark black sickle ¡­


    This time it''s a banana fan...


    This time, it was the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Chu Feng found out that with his current psychokinesis, he could only cause six transformations to the Dragon God Staff. If his psychokinesis was strong enough, the Dragon God Staff might have even more transformations.


    This master of Xiao Yu''s is definitely a treasure giver.


    He had been in the Chu Clan for such a long time, and the Chu Clan was one of the most powerful clans in the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    Chu Tianjiao had always thought that all of this was because Chu Xuanqi was too stingy and had hidden away all the good treasures in order to avoid being fooled by him.


    But tonight, in just a short span of time, Chu Dai had actually obtained two treasures, and each of them seemed to be the kind that could shake the world, attracting countless clans to fight for them, causing chaos in the martial world.


    After all, she had seen a lot of cars at this time. How could something that could make her mouth grow wide be anything but good?


    This was like the main character in a fantasy novel ¡­ Otherwise, since I''ve been in this world for such a long time, how could I possibly dominate the world and the universe without a single golden finger?


    Otherwise, when and where would the picture scroll that he had always wanted to rely on in his mind emerge on his own?


    Chu very much had been studying the painting for a long time, but he discovered that apart from the game where one could crawl out of his head and play hide and seek, there was no other use for it.


    As for Master, he was the most reliable one. He gave it to me so that I would be able to use it.


    Thinking of this, Chu very quickly took out the Golden Perception Technique.


    " For all living things in the world, gold is the most deadly.


    The first sentence of the book was again a tongue twister. Chu Feng didn''t really care about what it meant, and just continued flipping through it. After talking for quite a while, Chu Feng realized that the book was not only amazing but also very painful to hit. He picked at his toes and started seriously reading the book on the bed.


    Inside, there were many pictures of a bald, naked man performing various actions. If someone were to move a little further away, they would definitely think that this was a painting of the Spring Palace.


    Chu Dai followed the movements of the people on the pattern. There was an explanation beside the pattern, but he was new to it, so he guessed that it must have been his master''s explanation.


    Furthermore, the picture of the naked person had many acupoints marked on it. These were all key points in the flow of luck.


    Chu Dai looked at the annotations and pattern, his fingers moved nonstop, suddenly, Chu Dai felt a burst of psychokinesis, it was like a person urinating, a sharp wave of psychokinesis escaped from his control and directly buried itself in front of him.


    "Chi!"


    The wall was penetrated... Without stopping, the Qi Finger continued forward and easily penetrated a large tree twenty meters away from the house. Only then did it slowly dissipate into the air ¡­

 C117

    On the second day, just as dawn broke, a troop of cavalry appeared at the Chu Residence''s entrance. The leader was an old man with a white skin and a feminine voice, wearing a black gauze hat.


    Chu Tianxin was originally sleeping soundly at this time, but an hour ago, Chu Xuanqi had barged into the mansion without Chu Tianxin''s permission and directly pulled him down from it.


    Chu Dai had always believed that after he had advanced to the level of a Xiantian reader, there was no one in the capital who could easily subdue him. However, after he fell into the hands of Chu Xuanqi, he discovered that this old man was not as simple as he thought.


    After hastily eating, he came to receive the decree, but after seeing his father-in-law holding the imperial edict, Chu Tian couldn''t help but take a glance at his lower body. This brother was quite ruthless towards him, in order to get a good position, he had cut off his life.


    Chu Danchen thought to himself, but he didn''t hear the order at all.


    Only when Chu Xuanqi kicked him in the back did Chu very much wake up. This emperor''s decree was given by himself, it was an imperial decree to set off for war. Chu very quickly ran over and said respectfully, "This official accepts the decree, our emperor will live for tens of thousands of years."


    This world does not have the suffix of "Long live the Emperor", but when Eunuch Li heard what Chu Feng said, his eyes lit up and his eyebrows raised in joy. He seemed to enjoy it very much.


    He could have controlled the back courtyard of the Six Palaces, but the power of the harem had been seized by the empress dowager. Even so, Elder Li''s prestige in the harem was very high, and he had good relations with the imperial concubines and even the empress. He was an influential figure in the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    Even the founding minister wanted to be polite to him.


    " Eunuch Li, thank you for your hard work. " Chu Feiran stepped forward, secretly giving Eunuch Li something, but it was definitely something good. Eunuch Li held his head high, but he still swiftly put the treasure into his pocket.


    After Eunuch Li and the rest left, Chu Mu opened the imperial edict to take a look.


    However, when he finished looking at the imperial edict, his face instantly turned pitch black. At this moment, he discovered that Chu Xuanqi and Chu Feiran were also looking at him strangely.


    Chu Xuanqi seemed to have thought of something as a hand shot out like lightning and grabbed onto his ear. "Were you distracted when you were receiving the decree just now?"


    " If you don''t take the imperial edict seriously, you ¡­ You... I will definitely beat you to death today, you little thing. "


    Chu Xuanqi ran around the entire courtyard after chasing after him. One old and one young, in such a short period of time, the entire Chu Residence was in chaos.


    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already the fifth day.


    Heading north to expel the Beastmen, it''s time for me to show off my skills.


    He turned around and looked at the people behind him. They were Chasing Haze, Shan Lie, Dongfang Haoran, Kang Qing and Xuan You. As for Dongfang Haoran and Kang Qing, Kang Qing was fine, but she scolded him, telling him to go east ¡­ He would definitely not dare to go west, but Dongfang Haoran was different. This was his sworn enemy, and if he were to go out now, he would be in a lot of trouble.


    Chu Mu didn''t expect that the champion of the tournament would be going to battle. Why did you add these people?


    Even though he had received the news in the imperial edict, he still couldn''t understand it. "When the battle comes, we have to deal with it. What do I have to be afraid of?"


    At this time, Chu Xuanqi walked up to Chu Wuwei and looked at him affectionately.


    Chu very much was just about to say "big man, don''t be so hypocritical," but before he could finish, he received a sudden slap on the head. A rough voice rang out beside his ear: "Smelly brat, you have to give this old man a single strand of hair, or else my Chu Clan will break."


    Who would have thought that Chu Xuanqi would say such a thing before they parted. Chu Jingqi''s forehead was full of black lines, but he heard Chu Xuanqi continue to say, "If anything unexpected happens, you must hurry along the way." Chu Xuanqi used a small gaze to lure Chu Mu''s gaze onto Xiao Xi and Xuan You Ran''s body. He whispered to them, "If you can get on, then get on as soon as possible."


    The Chu Clan left in a grandiose manner, leaving behind the Chu Clan''s elders who were looking on with deep emotions.


    Chu Xuanqi was not worried at all, but when he left, his solemn expression showed that this brat had completely taken his words to heart. It should not be difficult for him to give birth to a child for the Chu Clan.


    At this time, Chu Feiran walked over, "Father, what do you think the imperial family is selling? How did the number of people who went on the expedition suddenly increase by so much?"


    Chu Xuanqi shook his head. "Right now, His Majesty is making it harder and harder for me to guess."


    " Letting Xuan You Ran go may be the empress dowager''s imperial decree, but it might even be Princess Xuan Yao Ran''s decree. " Chu Feiran muttered to himself: "But I don''t understand why Dongfang Haoran went there. It''s extremely dangerous to go to the north, how could that old fox let Dongfang Haoran join the battle? It seems he didn''t have any guards in the shadows."


    Chu Xuanqi shook his head again. "Allowing Xuan You Ran to set off must be the empress dowager''s will. Although Princess Yao Ran has that intention, she doesn''t have that power. Only the empress dowager has that power." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "As for Dongfang Haoran''s departure, it was because of that old man, Dongfang Wentian, who wanted his descendants to gain merits for him."


    " "How could he see that the empress dowager''s bad days were about to come to an end? The Emperor''s undeserved reputation has allowed my Chu Clan''s sons to gain merits and fame, so naturally, the Dongfang Clan will go and get a share as well."


    Chu Feiran nodded. Chu Xuanqi''s analysis was very reasonable. Although Chu Xuanqi was already over sixty years old, his control over the Imperial Court could not be compared to Chu Feiran''s.


    " "But very much ¡­" Chu Feiran looked at the courtyard behind him, it was Chu Shanyue''s residence, "Father, do you really not plan to secretly send people to protect extraordinary people? Isn''t that a bit inappropriate? "


    " Don''t worry, that kid will be fine even without my protection. Although there are many people in the Mystic Fragrance Empire who are hoping for something bad to happen to him, there are still others who are extremely fond of him. " Chu Xuanqi pretended to be profound.


    " "Father, forgive this child''s stupidity. May I ask what you mean?"


    Pow!


    A cold slap suddenly landed on Chu Feiran''s body. "You are also living longer and farther away ¡­ If you don''t look at the speed at which he cultivates, don''t you think that those hidden forces wouldn''t try to rope him in with such a monstrous genius? "


    " For example, the power behind Che Xiao Xi, I''m afraid they have already come into contact with a lot of people. "


    " "I''m afraid they don''t want anything to happen to us even more than we do ¡­"

 C118

    It had already been eighteen days since they left the capital. Chu very soon arrived at a small town.


    It was now noon, but not a single person could be seen in this town. It was not winter or summer, and the surrounding autumn leaves were rustling. Even in such a high and refreshing autumn noon, not a single person could be seen in this town.


    The atmosphere was very strange. Chu very quickly pulled the reins of the horse under his crotch. The horse''s hooves were raised high into the air and it forcibly stopped on the spot.


    Dongfang Haoran said from behind: "Let''s rest here for the night. We''ve traveled for two days in a row, it must be tiring."


    " Brother Dongfang, that''s exactly what I meant. " Kang Qing chimed in.


    It seemed like the two of them had colluded against each other and were now completely in cahoots with each other.


    Chu very much frowned, but he continued to move forward. The sound of horse hooves came from the empty street, and it sounded like the dark street Zhao Yali threw onto.


    Dongfang Haoran and Kang Qing had already dismounted from their horses. Their eyes were moving around as if they were looking for a place to land.


    At this moment, the black-clad general that was following them was a person from the Royal Palace. He had no last name, and had come with a decree. He didn''t get down from the horse, but hit the horse''s butt with his whip and rushed to Chu Gong''s side, "General Chu, this place looks quite unusual, do you want to listen to Vice General Dongfang and Vice General Kang Qing and rest here for the night?"


    The position of general was conferred by the Emperor, while the others were all vice generals.


    Chu Tianlang was very satisfied with this black-clothed general. He was a soldier and knew that he had to follow the orders of his superiors. However, the guy from the east had dismounted without my permission and was preparing to rest.


    " "Let''s see if there''s anything abnormal around here. If there isn''t, then let''s rest here." After all, Chu Tianjiao was now a general, the leader of this group of people. He did not want to be careless in the past and act with caution.


    Just at this moment, a crisp sound rang out from behind him.


    Then, Princess Xuan You Ran screamed and jumped up. "Chu Chao! You bastard! Come and help me catch that rabbit! It''s so cute! I want to keep it!"


    "Yes." Chu Mu turned around and looked at the lady helplessly. Do you really need me, a general, to do such a small thing?


    Chu very much wanted to tell the general beside him to do this boring thing, but after seeing Xuan You Ran''s excited face, he decided to do it himself.


    He jumped off the horse and arrived at a spot about one meter away from the little white rabbit.


    At this moment, the little white rabbit felt the movement and wanted to run away. But who was Chu Ji? A Xiantian level reader, there was no room for it to escape. A wave of psychokinesis suddenly swept out and caught the little white rabbit.


    When Dongfang Haoran saw this, his eyes widened. This guy''s cultivation was at a thousand miles per day, much stronger than when he first arrived.


    " Take it, seriously, such a small matter would have to trouble this general to do it. " Chu Tian curled his lips.


    Xuan You took the little white rabbit into his embrace and pouted, "I''m still a princess. You''re just a small general, aren''t you? Listen to me obediently."


    " Right now, you are a deputy general, and there are only generals and orders on the battlefield, not princesses. "


    Humph!


    Xuan You Ran was too lazy to argue with Chu Yu, so he turned his head and toyed with the little white rabbit.


    Chu Wuwei originally wanted to explain some grand principles to Xuan You, but he also wanted to remind Dongfang Haoran and Kang Qing not to go overboard in their actions. He wanted to learn from the black-clothed general.


    However, the words coming out of his mouth were forcefully swallowed back when he saw Xuan You Ran''s expression.


    At this moment, a crack suddenly appeared in the window of a nearby hut. A pair of eyes swiveled as a clear and childish voice rang out, "Big sister, don''t hug the little white rabbit. It is the Water Ghost''s messenger."


    " Water Ghost''s emissary? "


    Chu Feng felt that something was amiss. Just as he was about to go over to ask the reason behind the incident, he saw that the window had been slammed shut. An angry middle-aged woman''s voice came from inside, "Child, don''t speak carelessly, what if the water ghost catches you? Stay inside the house and don''t look out."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After knowing that there was someone in this house, Chu Mu walked up to the door and knocked a few times. "Old man, open the door."


    In fact, when the old man called out this sentence, even Chu Feng himself was shocked. The old man''s voice sounded like he was only 50 years old, which was not right. Perhaps it was because he had seen too much of Journey to the West when he was young.


    Eh?


    There was no sound from inside.


    Chu Danchen continued to knock on the door, "Auntie, help me open the door."


    There was still no response. Was this person mute?


    Chu Tian was slightly angry and said in a loud voice, "Auntie, we are the soldiers of the Mystic Fragrance Empire. We have been marching for several days and we don''t know if we can spend the night at your place."


    Hearing that it was a soldier from the Mystic Fragrance Empire, the woman slowly opened the door.


    She saw that the person in front of her was a wrinkled old woman with a haggard appearance. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a loud vibration coming from the village entrance. She turned her head and let out a cry before closing the door.


    Chu Tian helplessly turned his head around.


    Shan Lie was panting heavily as he ran over, one step at a time. A huge crater was formed on the stone floor. "Very, you guys are going too fast. You didn''t even wait for me."


    Chu Danchen and the others could ride their horses, but Shan Lie could not. His body was too big. If they were to ride a normal horse, they would be crushed to death, let alone carry it.


    However, Shan Lie''s speed was extremely fast. As expected of someone from the Beastmen race, every step he took was equivalent to three to four steps on a fast horse.


    Seeing that Shan Lie was so tired, Chu Feng really wanted to plan a way for him to get there. However, after thinking for a bit, he realized that he would have to go north to the Wilderness to subdue a wild beast.


    " "Can''t you be a bit quieter? With that, you caused the door that I finally managed to open to shut again."


    " "Knock on the door?" Shan Lie looked doubtfully at Chu Mu. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Come, let me call for you."


    " You''ll help me call him? " Chu Tianlang''s eyes widened.


    " Don''t, don''t, don''t be impulsive, you''re scaring me to death. " However, Chu Feng did not have enough time to warn him. Shan Lie only took two steps to arrive in front of him.


    Chu very aggressively jumped back a few steps, afraid that he would be knocked flying by this fella.


    However, at this time, Shan Lie had already arrived at the entrance of that house. His hammer-like fists were slowly coming out, and Chu Mu had already closed his eyes.

 C119

    A group of elders and children were curled up on a stool, facing an aggressive group of people.


    " That''s all I know. General, don''t force me anymore. "


    Seeing the old man''s smile, which was even uglier than crying, Chu Feng didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh, "Who cares if it''s a water ghost or demon, let me go have a look."


    " You... General, are you going to kill the water ghost? "


    At this time, the old man no longer cared about the fiendish Mountain Lie standing next to him. He immediately stood up and kowtowed again and again, "As long as General you can get rid of the water ghost and avenge my young children, even if you want me to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, as long as the general says it, this old man will not blink his eyes."


    Old man was getting stronger and stronger. Even at this age, the way he spoke made Chu Feng very interested in him. If this person was 20 to 30 years younger, perhaps he would have recruited him under his command.


    " It is something that we should do to help the people. Elder, there is no need for you to perform such a great courtesy. You only need to tell me the specific location of the water ghost and I will immediately go and remove it to relieve your annoyance. "


    It wasn''t that Chu Tian was a merciful person, but he was curious about what kind of water ghost would eat people everywhere. He scared the town of almost a thousand households into not daring to go out during the day.


    Could it be a reader or a martial artist who had his cultivation go berserk? Or was it some kind of prehistoric beast?


    According to the online novels he had read in his previous life, Chu Lian had thought of many possibilities in an instant. He couldn''t help but lick his lips, thinking to himself that if he were to catch a mutated divine beast, it would be a windfall.


    However, his expression was very serious, and the high-ranking officer in black beside him secretly nodded at him.


    " General, that water ghost lives at the foot of the southern mountain. As long as the people of our town go up the mountain to fight firewood, it will treat us as food for our stomachs, so in that case, the people of our town will no longer dare to go up the mountain to fight firewood. The old man''s tears were streaming down. He looked at Chu Feng as if he was looking at the first light of dawn. It was as if the heavens had sent the gods to place all their hopes on him.


    " "Fine, I''ll go get rid of that water ghost right away. Old man, just wait here for the good news."


    Chu Gong stood up. At this moment, he was an extremely tall man, and he was simply an unrivaled hero.


    " General, I thank you on behalf of the entire village. "


    After saying this, the old man walked out of the door without waiting for Chu Feng. He dashed out of the door like a runaway horse.


    " "Fellow villagers, hurry up and come out. The heroes of the imperial court are coming to help us get rid of the water ghost."


    The old man''s voice was definitely loud, so Chu Feng guessed that he was just doing a small street stall. If that wasn''t the case, he would have immediately got up and walked towards the south side of the mountain.


    The people from the small town all ran out after being yelled at by the old man. In less than ten seconds, all of them had gathered at the old man''s door.


    They looked at each other, then at Chu Gong''s group. Finally, a white haired old man who was over a hundred years old walked out, "Is this little general really going to help us get rid of the monsters?"


    " Could it be that it''s a fake? " Chu Tian was speechless.


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, without any foreplay, the old man suddenly kneeled on the ground. "The kindness of the General, the townspeople of Little Snow Town will never be forgotten."


    " "Alright, alright, it''s our duty to eliminate all harm for the common people. Old man, there''s no need to be so courteous." However, before Chu Wuwei could help the white-haired old man to his feet, the others all knelt down on the ground.


    " F * ck, this must be a line-up for the emperor, right? " Chu Feng couldn''t bear it any longer and hurriedly left the area. The horse raised its whip and in a moment of shock, it disappeared from sight. There was only the sound of voices coming from afar.


    " "What are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up and help me get rid of the monsters!"


    " "Xiao Xi and Yao Ran, don''t run around. Black clothed officer, protect them well. The rest of the people, follow my footsteps."


    " "Oh."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s voice, Shan Lie scratched his head and disappeared from everyone''s line of sight with a leap. This made the townspeople click their tongues in surprise. They thought to themselves that it was inconceivable that there was actually such a monster in this world.


    If Shan Lie''s brain was a little better, he would definitely be angered to the point of spitting blood after hearing these words.


    As for Dongfang Haoran and Kang Qing, they went and found a chair to rest and drink some tea as if they didn''t hear what Chu Gong said.


    " "Sigh, marching is tiring. If we were in the capital, where would we be able to drink such lousy tea? We would definitely go to the Clear Fragrance Restaurant to taste the limited production of Jadeite Spring and Longjing." Thinking of this, Dongfang Haoran closed his eyes. He seemed to be enjoying himself immensely, as if he was dreaming back to the capital.


    Kang Qing also chimed in, "Brother Dongfang is right. If it''s in the capital, I''ve also hidden a jug of century-old wine, I''ll definitely bring it out for you to taste."


    The two of them chatted as if no one else was around and heard the complaints of the townspeople about their characters and behavior. However, they didn''t dare to say it out loud because they were just criticizing in their hearts.


    Cha Hsi and Xuan You were playing with the little girl, but the little girl was unwilling to touch the rabbit. Xuan You had to put in a lot of effort in order to convince the little girl to accept the rabbit.


    Only the high-ranking officer dressed in black stood where he was, looking around whenever the wind blew. He was definitely a conscientious soldier.


    Seeing that Dongfang Haoran and Kang Qing still hadn''t left even after finishing their tea, the black-clothed general could not help but ask: "Aren''t the two vice generals going to help General Chu get rid of the monsters?".


    " Except what? "Chu Tian is so strong that he can go by himself, is there a need for us to go by ourselves?" Dongfang Haoran mocked.


    Kang Qing chimed in, "Brother Dongfang is right. That day during the competition, Chu Feng was not an ordinary expert. I assume that dealing with a water ghost shouldn''t be too difficult for him."


    " "But General Chu''s orders are for you two to kill off the monsters with him." The high-ranking officer in black clothes couldn''t help but lower his voice, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with the two''s whereabouts.


    " His orders? Hehe, even if his grandfather were to order me, Dongfang Haoran, to do so, I would definitely not listen to a single word of his. " Dongfang Haoran said arrogantly.


    The face of the black-clothed general instantly turned black, as if he was filled with rage, "You two are now General Chu''s subordinates, your duties are to follow the orders of your superiors!"


    " Stop blabbering, it''s so noisy! "


    Dongfang Haoran suddenly stood up and said: "I''m telling you, don''t mind my matters. Otherwise, if I send a message to my grandfather, not only you, even your family will not have any good days ahead of them!"

 C120

    The black-clothed high-ranking officer was completely enraged. His bones were like the roar of a tiger or the roar of thunder.


    " What, you still want to fight? " Dongfang Haoran looked at the nameless black-clothed general playfully, and walked in front of him, "You dare to hit me? "If you hit me, I''ll make your family one less person."


    The black-clothed general''s eyes were burning with anger. At this moment, Xuan You Ran suddenly shouted, "Dongfang Haoran, if you have the guts, then say these words to Chu Tian. Why are you bullying the commander here?"


    Dongfang Haoran''s overbearing voice completely withered him, but he still forced out: "Humph, that bastard Chu Mu. If he dares to compete with me again, I''ll definitely beat him up."


    Xuan Ran smiled disdainfully: "You really did pick up your Dongfang family''s Ice Essence Jade Dew from a local stall."


    Dongfang Haoran''s face had turned ashen after hearing Ye Xiwen''s words. He snorted coldly and went to sit at the side.


    He had the guts to behave atrociously in front of a high-ranking officer, but he still didn''t dare to casually offend Xuan You Ran, the fourth princess of the Mystic Fragrance Empire. As for Xuan You Ran''s Ice Marrow Jade Dew, it was a precious medicine passed down in the Dongfang family''s healing techniques. After the end of the last competition, he was violently beaten by Chu Yu.


    Therefore, when Xuan You Ran brought up the Ice Marrow Dew, he naturally hinted at the matter where Chu Feng had taught him a lesson. How could he not be angry?!


    On the other hand, Kang Qing did not understand, so she sat down beside Dongfang Haoran: "Brother Dongfang, I wonder what kind of treasure this Ice Marrow Jade Dew is? Could you tell me more about it, and let me experience it? "


    " "Scram!"


    Dongfang Haoran was completely exposed. Strands of warrior power on his right arm shot towards Kang Qing like a whip. Kang Qing, who had not been prepared in advance, was directly hit on the ground ten meters away, creating a huge human-shaped crater.


    Kang Qing struggled to get up from the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her eyes revealed an undetectable sharp glint, but she didn''t say anything. She found a place to sit down, as if she was going to suffer a loss for words.


    At the foot of the south side of the mountain far away from the town, two people were running towards them.


    The person in front was wearing black iron armor and a battle horse wrapped in iron armor. It looked to be very handsome and was not that old. It faintly exuded the aura of a young man.


    The latter was a giant ball of meat that was about three to four meters tall. With a jump, it covered a distance of ten meters, which was not inferior to that of a war horse.


    The two people who had just arrived were none other than Chu Mu and Shan Lie.


    Chu Feng intentionally glanced behind him. It was unknown whether he was looking at Shan Lie, who was rushing over, or at the others.


    " Very quickly, it seems like the two of them did not come. " asked Shan Lie in bewilderment as he arrived at Chu Danchen''s side.


    " It doesn''t matter if they come or not. If they don''t stop me, they will be disobeying the military rules. When we arrive at the base of the barbarian army, we will have a good accounting of all these. " A hint of killing intent could be seen in his eyes. Facing Dongfang Haoran, who was prepared to kill him, the fight between them would only end in death. As long as he could find a suitable time, he would definitely kill him.


    Chu Feng also knew that if something were to happen to him, this Dongfang Haoran would definitely add insult to injury, not sparing him even the slightest bit of face.


    Moreover, he might even send someone to repair himself in the army.


    The majestic Dongfang family was full of ambition, and their men were present in the army. But, there are people from the Dongfang family in the army, are there no members from my Chu family?


    With just his intuition, that nameless black clothed officer that was following him was a member of the Chu family. Don''t ask Chu Tian how he made his judgement, it was a man''s intuition.


    Without even thinking about it, Chu Feng looked at the situation in front of him.


    It was a winding river that led to the mountains, like a thick python that coiled around the entire mountain range.


    According to what the people in the town said, the water ghost was inside the river. When it came to water ghost, Chu Yuan did not believe that there were any ghosts in the world, but ever since he came to this world, Chu Tian was not very sure about the existence of ghosts. However, what the people in the town said about water ghost eating humans, was obviously not the ghosts, but the Fierce Beasts!


    As for what kind of berserk beast it was, he would have to wait for it to come out before he could make a decision.


    Pow!


    Pow!


    The surging psychokinesis coalesced into a water dragon and struck the surface of the water.


    This was a new way of using psychokinesis, completely different from the Gengjin Perception Technique. The technique gathered all the psychokinesis in the body and then turned it into an attack, increasing its power by hundreds and thousands of times, but this water dragon''s power was modified from the Gengjin Perception Technique, making its original psychokinesis even thinner and using the opposite method to the Gengjin Perception Technique.


    In this way, the attack power of his psychokinesis obviously wasn''t enough, but Chu Tian had his own reasons.


    This time, he was going to the battlefield. If he used a technique like the Gengjin Perception Technique, he would definitely not be able to obtain any significant results on the battlefield. At most, he would only be able to kill the enemy''s most important generals.


    But the psychokinesis water dragon was different. It was an amazing technique Chu Tian had researched for group attacks. If they were to fight, Chu Tian believed that he would only need a single round to completely overturn the formation.


    If there was a skilled person here who knew that Chu Yuan could control his psychokinesis to such an extent, he would definitely be surprised. It had only been a short period of time, but Chu Yuan had already reached the 3rd level of the Xiantian realm!


    It was simply unbelievable. Was this a genius? He''s completely a monster!


    At this time, in order to alert the water monster, Chu Feng used his water dragon. The water dragon rampaged across the surface of the water, whipping the water back and forth.


    Chu Feng couldn''t hold on much longer with his psychokinesis. In just a short period of time, Chu Feng''s breathing became heavier and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    Feeling helpless, Chu Feng could only retract his water dragon. He prepared to rest for a bit before using it again until he frightened the water monster out.


    Not only did this take advantage of his proficiency in psychokinesis, but it also had great benefits in training psychokinesis. The rapid improvement in his realm was the result of his usual practice of combining the Hengjin Perception Technique with the psychokinesis water dragon.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Shan Lie''s coarse voice sounded in his ear, "Very well, let me help you!"


    Chu Tianlang turned around with some lingering fear, and he was instantly dumbstruck.

 C121

    From somewhere, Shan Lie carried a rock that was even bigger than himself and slowly walked over.


    Chu Mu immediately got out of the way, afraid that his brother would accidentally shake his hand and fall off. Even if he had the strength of a Xiantian level reader, he would be smashed into meat paste if he wasn''t prepared.


    Dong!


    A deafening explosion resounded in the surrounding hundred meters of space, echoing in the surroundings. Water splashed out, forming an enormous wave that shot into the sky.


    Shan Lie clapped his hands and looked at Chu Yuan, "Very well, this time, even if the water ghost does not come out, he will be smashed to death in the water."


    While he was talking, Shan Lie had already turned his head around. It seemed that he was going to carry another rock over.


    Chu Tian immediately stopped him, "Shan Lie, don''t be rash. Quickly stop your violent actions."


    Chu Feng was still wondering if there was some primitive beast cub hiding under the water. He was going to ride it to the north to expel the beastmen, which would be extremely powerful and tyrannical. However, if he was hit by the mountain tornado a few more times, he was afraid that even the beasts would die under the water.


    Shan Lie scratched his head and asked with some doubt, "Weren''t you planning to get rid of that water ghost?"


    Stupid!


    Chu Tian really wanted to ruthlessly knock on this guy''s head to wake him up, but when he turned around to think about it, it seemed that his head was not enough for the big bloke, so he could only give a cold snort.


    At that moment, rays of light suddenly appeared on the surface of the water.


    Rainbow?


    To tell the truth, when Shan Lie threw the stone down, the water that he remembered from when the sun was shining might cause a rainbow to appear temporarily. However, the rainbow before his eyes grew brighter and brighter; it was clear that it had no intention of disappearing.


    Good stuff!


    Chu Tianlang was agitated. He turned to Shan Lie and said, "Come, follow me to the water."


    "In the water?"


    Shan Lie stared with his eyes wide open: "Very, you really think I''m stupid? I don''t need to use such a simple excuse to scam you. If I jump into the water, I''ll drown right away. "


    What he said was not wrong. If this fellow jumped into the water, then the density of the fat on his body would not be much less than that of a rock. With a loud bang, he would not be able to see anyone.


    When that time came, he believed that Chu Tianjiao''s efforts to save him would be for naught.


    Actually, Chu Tian really wanted to ask, "Don''t you know how to swim?". However, he swallowed the words at the tip of his tongue. He didn''t even think about the size of the person in front of him and knew that he was born in this shape.


    "Then you just wait here for me. Before I come out, you absolutely can''t run around. This is an order!" Chu Yu''s tone became a bit more serious. He was really afraid that this big guy would go and play somewhere after he got out of the water. If that was the case, then where would he go to find the person?


    "Very well, you want to go into the water?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Hey, you''re not stupid. You know I''m a general, so you have no choice but to obey orders." Hearing Shan Lie say that he would obey orders, Chu Feng was extremely shocked. Normally, this brat''s brain wouldn''t be this good.


    Compared to Dongfang Haoran and Kang Qing, the more Chu Feng saw Shan Lie, the more he liked him.


    After instructing Shan Lie to stay where he was, Chu Wuqian took off his clothes and jumped into the water in a perfect arc. In his previous life, if he was on Earth, he would definitely be a world-class diving athlete.


    When Shan Lie saw that Chu Yu was in the water, he felt bored and thus sat down to play with the flowers and plants. With his huge body, the space around him seemed to tremble a few times and a huge pit appeared on the sandy grass below him.


    There were no fish or prawns in the water. It seemed that they had all been eaten by the water ghost.


    After a long time in the water, Chu Ji was not feeling well. A flash of light went off in his head and he released his psychokinesis around his body, making him look like he was floating in a giant bubble. It was extremely comical.


    He dove deeper and deeper, and soon reached the bottom.


    The rainbow was shot from the front. Chu Feng looked carefully and walked towards the origin of the rainbow, step by step, as if he was walking in space, while stepping on the pebbles at the bottom of the water.


    As he walked further and further away, Chu Feng started to wonder if he had encountered a mirage.


    However, he did not give up and continued swimming forward.


    After an unknown amount of time, he felt that his psychokinesis was about to dry up if he didn''t meditate anymore. Suddenly, a blurry image appeared in the water before his eyes.


    It''s an attic!


    If he hadn''t used too much psychokinesis and was weak, Chu Tian would have already cursed out loud. Heavens, you can''t be so damned, you can''t find a strange water ghost beast, and you gave me such a mirage, are you f * cking playing with me?


    Although he grumbled in his heart, he still wanted to see the true face of this mirage. It was just like his previous life, he would never be able to get close to it. It was just that he was getting further and further away from it.


    However, after Chu very much continued swimming forward for a while, he discovered that the loft in front of him was not a mirage, but a real loft.


    As it got closer and closer to him, the surroundings were shrouded in multicolored light. It seemed to form a space of its own, blocking all of the surrounding water flow.


    When the river flowed near the attic, it would automatically split into two groups and pass by the side.


    There seemed to be an invisible barrier around the pavilion, just like the barrier that was formed by Chu Zhaoxu''s psychokinesis after he dived into the water. Could it be that he could train in this pavilion and produce psychokinesis to prevent the water from corroding his body?


    As a man from Earth, he said that the online novels he had read didn''t have 30-40 books, but had at least 10-20 books. The weird thoughts written inside were not without treasures that allowed him to cultivate.


    This pavilion seemed to know how to cultivate. Under the reflection of the flowing water, it made one feel as if they were breathing.


    The more Chu Tian swam to the front of the building, the more magical it seemed to become. When he touched the water screen next door, it felt soft and soft, as if it were cotton candy.


    With just a slight push, his entire arm would be able to enter.


    How magical!


    This barrier could stop the huge force from rushing into the river, but it did not block the human body at all. It was as if the human body had intelligence and could automatically choose objects that could enter the barrier.


    Seeing that the protective screen had such a principle, Chu Feng could not wait and wanted to go inside to explore for a while.


    Looking at the pavilion that looked very similar to the ancient buildings on Earth, he couldn''t help but think, "Could it be that the one residing in this water is the Dragon King?"

 C122

    After entering the attic, Chu Feng immediately felt a lot more comfortable.


    Without the restrictions in the water, his movements no longer felt constrained, and he felt extremely free. Looking at the pavilion in front of him, apart from being able to shine, it did not have any other special features.


    The door was a bright red, and there were two stone lions at the entrance. If it wasn''t for the fact that the building was in the water, the onlookers would have thought it was a large family.


    Chu Wuwei did not act rashly. He first knocked on the door, "Hello, is there anyone here?"


    Pah pah pah!


    After knocking on the door a few more times and realizing that there was no sound from inside, Chu Tianlang was prepared to rush into the room.


    The door was not locked, which was also true. Was it possible to not be afraid of being robbed while constructing a building in the water? The surrounding rivers were the most natural layer of protection.


    After entering, the scenery before his eyes became empty and he saw a large courtyard.


    The buildings on the east side were painted with gold, while the west side was completely black. The north side was the most noble, and its entire body was sparkling, as if it was made out of crystal, or as if it was made out of water. As for the south side, it was naturally the main gate.


    Chu Yu didn''t hesitate as he walked towards the north side of the pavilion. The north side was obviously a luxurious place that stored treasures. With such a large courtyard under the water, if there weren''t any, it wouldn''t be acceptable to not have any.


    It was indeed made out of crystal. Chu Feng thought to himself, if this pavilion were to be taken out, it would definitely be a priceless treasure. If it were placed in the capital city, how grand would it be? It would be even more magnificent than the Royal Courtyard.


    Chu Danchen was already thinking about how to get out of the crystal house and carry it to the capital when he returned from the north.


    However, just as Chu Tian was about to open the door to the crystal pavilion, a sharp screech came from the sky.


    It was the cry of a bird.


    Chu Wuwei raised his head, "What the f * ck, such a big bird!"


    It was a fierce bird that was covered in flames. It had a sharp beak and a long tail. It looked just like the Vermillion Bird from the ancient legends; it was incomparably shocking.


    Could the fire on his body not be extinguished by the flowing water? Chu Tian had a very strange thought.


    However, just as he was distracted, the Zephyr Bird swooped down, staring at Chu Yuan with hatred in its eyes. With a sudden flutter, its huge flaming wings swept over.


    At this point in time, Chu Yuan did not want to keep his life anymore. It was more important for him to escape.


    He immediately rolled to the side and dodged the bird''s attack. Then, he looked at the bird warily: "Hey, can you be a bit more gentle? "It seems like you''re a mother too. How can you find a partner to be so rude?"


    The Fierce Bird seemed to be able to understand human speech, and after being teased by Chu very much, it became even more furious.


    This time it wasn''t the wings, it was the head!


    Was he planning to die together with his father? Seeing that the Zephyr Bird was about to collide with him, Chu Gong immediately ran away and ran around to the side of the loft.


    That Zephyr Bird seemed to have a deep grudge with Chu Ji. It did not plan on letting him go. With a sudden dive, it arrived in front of Chu Ji.


    Birds were very agile. Chu Feng felt that his brain was a bit off. If he went in circles with a bird, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    Since he couldn''t escape, he might as well have a big battle with it. After all, it was just a bird and an animal. Compared to the Spirit Elders of all living things, there was still a huge difference in hatred. Moreover, Chu Dai was no longer that delicate boy when he first arrived in this world. Anyone who caught him would be ravaged. He was now a Xiantian level reader and had advanced to the third level. How could he not be able to beat this Fire Bird?


    His psychokinesis turned into a water dragon, fiercely throwing towards the Ardent Bird.


    The Fierce Bird wasn''t afraid of water at all. Its huge wings met with Chu Ji''s water dragon, and a powerful force came from its psychokinesis, directly sending Chu Ji flying.


    This bird is really fierce!


    This was Chu very''s second evaluation of the Fierce Bird in front of him.


    Feeling the sharp pain coming from his arm, he immediately retreated, but the Zephyr Bird continued to rush at him, its sharp beak was like a sharp arrow, if he were to even touch it a little bit, his body would definitely be torn into two halves.


    Waterbirds all had a characteristic, and that was that their mouths were especially long. This was related to their habits, and it was for the sake of finding better food. In other words, it was for the sake of catching better fish.


    Gengjin Perception Technique.


    A sharp light shot out from Chu Tian''s hands. He already knew that this bird was the water ghost that the townspeople were talking about. Those people from the town had all been eaten by it.


    "Damned animal. The fish in the water doesn''t eat the ferocious beasts in the mountains. Who are you eating? There are truly many evils committed. Today, I, Chu Yuan, shall take the justice for the heavens and eliminate you, monster!"


    He was scolding animals and monsters at the same time. When the Fierce Bird heard this, it revealed its anger in a very human-like manner.


    Dive!


    This seemed to be the only method the Zephyr Bird had, and also its way of prey.


    Do you really treat me as a food?


    The Gengjin Perception Technique had already turned into a thin needle, stabbing at the flamingo at a speed that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    Chu Tian planned to use the Gengjin Perception Technique on the bird''s eyes to make it lose its ability to distinguish between humans. However, he soon realized that if he blinded it, it would wreak havoc everywhere. Destroying buildings here would be a priceless treasure.


    In order to obtain the treasure in his bag, Chu Feng had no choice but to use the Gengjin Will Technique, which had been accumulating power for a long time, to pierce into the root of the Fierce Bird''s wing.


    As long as the Zephyr Bird lost its ability to fly, it would not be a fish on the chopping block and would be at the mercy of others.


    "Chi!"


    A subtle sound rang out. It was not the sound of the Zephyr Bird being pierced, but the flame around the Zephyr Guild suddenly soared, resisting the needle formed by the [Golden Will Technique].


    This?


    Chu Ji was dumbstruck. He did not expect the flames around the Fierce Bird to have this kind of function. It was a defensive technique. Why didn''t I see it use it when I was fighting the water dragon? Maybe it used it''s flame resistance when it sensed the destructive power of the Golden Perception Technique and felt that it was a threat to its life.


    The Gengjin Perception Technique was a single-target technique with extremely powerful attack. Chu Feng believed that as long as this attack was released, even an expert at the fourth or fifth level of the Xiantian level had to dodge it or else, even if they were hit, their armor would still be penetrated. Unless you wore the Bloodstone Armor that Chu Yuan had read about in the books, you would probably only be able to find three or four pieces in the Empire of Xuan Xiang. The Blood Rock Armour was a treasure that could resist the attacks of the five elements, and resisting Chu Zhe''s Innate Golden Perception was a piece of cake.


    However, the flame around the Zephyr Golden Perception Technique was actually able to resist the attack of the Fierce Bird in front of him. This made Chu Feng greedy. He had to subdue the Zephyr Bird, and in the future, when riding it to deal with the beastmen, he could easily sweep through the sky and beat up the soldiers in front of him.


    With the protection of fire, even if the enemy fired thousands of arrows, they still wouldn''t be able to kill him ¡­

 C123

    As he coveted it, Chu Wuwei''s attacks became fiercer and fiercer.


    The Fierce Bird was in a stalemate with the Golden Perception Technique. It was trying its best to control the flames on its body to resist the assault of the Golden Perception Technique.


    This made Chu Dai''s eyes jump. A bold idea rose up from his heart. Could it be that the flames on this bird''s body were formed from psychokinesis? This bird could f * cking cultivate!


    In the online novels of his past life, which beast didn''t know how to train and was completely unable to fight those of the same level? This Zephyr Bird was probably also a reader, but it couldn''t control its own psychokinesis, causing psychokinesis to always be attached to its body and turn into flames.


    If this was considered to be the level of a precelestial level reader, psychokinesis couldn''t be freely released. If this fierce bird was taught a reading technique, then its attack power would definitely be unparalleled.


    The bird in front of him was only at the level of a precelestial reader, but it was already able to contend against him, a third level postcelestial reader. Moreover, Chu Mu had practiced the Seventhgold Incantation Technique, combined with his water dragon psychokinesis, one was rigid and one was flexible, his fighting strength was definitely around the fifth level of a postcelestial reader.


    It seemed like the online novels of his previous life still had some credibility. Beasts were indeed more powerful than humans, being unrivalled at the same level.


    "I must subdue this ardent bird!"


    Chu Yu had already made up his mind. At this moment, he saw the Zephyr Bird struggling to control the flame formed by its psychokinesis to resist the Golden Perception Technique, so he continued to increase the output of his psychokinesis.


    The needle like Golden Perception Technique was getting sharper and sharper, as it seemed to have the ability to penetrate through the flame barrier.


    The ardent bird was a bit surprised. It didn''t understand how this tiny human''s psychokinesis could be so powerful. It had no choice but to use a more powerful technique.


    The flames shrank!


    This? Could it be that the Zephyr Bird found out that it could not defeat Chu Yuan, and decided to give up on all resistance to make him yield, and not allow him to tame it even if he died?


    Chu Mu immediately reduced the power of his meditation technique. However, he had imbued it with too much information, so he was unable to retract it for a short period of time.


    This was due to his lack of control over psychokinesis. If he could withdraw the Heptagram technique in this state, he would have already reached the fifth and sixth level of the Xiantian realm.


    The more time passed, the more Chu Feng felt that it was difficult to advance into the next realm.


    He felt that allowing a genius like him to reach at least the eighth or ninth level of a Xiantian level reader in such a short period of time was probably due to him not working hard enough. In order to live a comfortable life in a foreign world, standing at the top of this world and gaining respect from tens of thousands of people, Chu Feng was very determined to train even more diligently after taming the Fierce Bird.


    However, what Chu Feng did not know was that if his thoughts were known by others, he would definitely vomit blood and die. To be able to jump by three levels in half a month, this was enough to scare one to death. It was unknown how long it would take for an ordinary cultivator to advance to the first level, for example, from the peak of the Postnatal realm to the Xiantian level. Until now, he had no idea how much effort he had put in, but he was still at the Xiantian level.


    Moreover, Che Xi was a publicly recognized genius. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been accepted by Mu Chen as a disciple.


    Chu Tianlang''s appetite was simply too great. It was beyond the imagination of an ordinary person ¡­


    However, just as Chu Feng was preparing to recall the Gengjin Perception Technique, a powerful force suddenly came forth. It was like an earthquake had occurred at the bottom of the water, causing the entire pavilion to tremble.


    And the one who started the search was actually the fierce bird that had returned the flame to its body.


    The flame returned to its body. It wasn''t that the Ardent Bird wanted to give up resisting, but rather, an even more ferocious and powerful flame shot out once more, colliding with the Gengjin Perception Technique.


    Chu very much did not plan to attack the Zephyr Bird in the first place. Being attacked by the Zephyr Bird so suddenly, he was caught off guard and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This time, Chu Tian was thoroughly angered, "You damned long-haired beast, to actually use such a sneak attack, I originally wanted to save your life, but I didn''t expect that you would bite me instead. Fine, I will teach you a lesson in a few days, let you know how painful it is, I will let you know that there is someone out of this world, beyond the heavens!"


    The power of the Gengjin Perception Technique had been thoroughly resisted by the Zenith Bird. At this time, Chu Mu no longer used the technique, and instead, took out the Dragon Controlling God Staff!


    When the Fierce Bird saw the Dragon Subduing God Staff, it couldn''t help but shiver. Its intuition told it that this was a vicious treasure that it couldn''t defend against.


    The Dragon Subduing God Staff was first transformed into a rune chain, which was half black and half golden. Countless runes were engraved on it, as if these runes were a kind of imprisonment spell that could extract a person''s soul.


    Facing the fierce bird that was wreaking havoc in the sky, Chu very naturally could not use any other means other than the incantation technique. The Dragon Controlling God Staff was obviously not good either, only by changing it to a rune chain could it attack the long-haired beast in the air.


    Swish!


    The chain swept out and lashed out towards the Zephyr Bird in the air.


    The Fierce Bird seemed to be very afraid of the rune chains, and actually began to dodge. When Chu Gong saw this scene, his heart was filled with joy. He thought to himself, "That half-moon master''s entire body is a treasure. The two gifts that he gave me seem to be extraordinary treasures."


    Since the Fierce Bird was afraid of the rune chains, Chu Feng naturally followed up on his victory.


    Under the water, there was a scene of a person holding a long chain, chasing a huge bird and whipping it.


    Although the Fierce Bird was nimble, after encountering the rune chains that it was afraid of, it began to dodge all over the sky. After a long time, even if it was very nimble, it would still inevitably suffer a blow or two.


    Moreover, every time it reached the body of the Fierce Bird, the flames on its body would disappear and its aura would become weaker and weaker. Not long after, the flames on the Fierce Bird, which were still very violent a moment ago, suddenly dissipated.


    Pow!


    Seeing the broken stones on the ground being smashed away by the Fierce Bird and a huge crater appearing on the ground, Chu very finally put away the rune chains, and put the cross that was the Dragon Subduing Divine Staff into his pocket.


    At this time, he walked into the Fierce Zephyr Bird. He saw that the Fierce Bird''s eyes were fierce, but it didn''t have any strength. After flicking its eyes a few times, it completely closed its eyes.


    It seemed like he had fainted from exhaustion!


    "Weren''t you very arrogant just now? If you have the ability to stand up, then fight with this young master for another 300 rounds! " Chu very much kicked the Zephyr Bird''s wings, and after seeing that it didn''t move, thought of how to subdue it.


    Tie it with a chain?


    He always felt that it wasn''t right to do so, but just as he was deep in thought, his brain suddenly trembled, and the picture scroll that had been silent for a long time suddenly came out from his head ¡­

 C124

    What was going on?


    Chu Feng was greatly shocked. This painting could only be seen on the first try. Under normal circumstances, only through one''s own control could one enter the picture scroll.


    After all, the painting did not display any special effects, and it was not of much use for his own cultivation. Thus, he did not care much about the painting, and even though he knew that the painting was a good thing, but for treasures that could not be discovered, it was nothing more than a piece of scrap metal.


    After a long time, Chu Mu stopped paying attention to the painting. Currently, his talent in training was exceptional, and with the Gengjin Perception Technique and the Dragon Controlling God Staff that were gifted to him by Master Mu Chen, he did not need to draw the painting anymore.


    Who would have thought that at this moment, the painting would suddenly fly out. What was it trying to do?


    A hazy mist appeared on the scroll. This mist was very spiritual and quickly covered the Ardent Bird''s body. In the blink of an eye, the mist disappeared. At the same time, the Ardent Bird also disappeared.


    "F * ck you!"


    Chu Wuwei finally couldn''t hold back his curses anymore. Normally, this painting wouldn''t have been able to display its supernatural ability, but he would have let it stay in his head. He never thought that after he successfully knocked out this fierce bird, the painting actually came out to enjoy its success and took away the fierce bird! This suddenly reminded Chu very much of the online novels he had read in his previous life, where the monsters in the main character''s body would close the door and devour the battle qi the main character cultivated, causing the main character to become a trash.


    This painting was no different from those monsters.


    "I knew there was something wrong with this thing. Something really is wrong now." Chu Tian mocked himself. His face was ashen. The only thought he had right now was to tear this painting apart.


    With a thought, the painting appeared in his hands. Just as Chu very wanted to use brute force to tear him apart and then reveal the Zephyr Bird that he had just collected, he suddenly discovered that as he was thinking, he had actually entered the painting.


    This was a very large space. Even though it wasn''t big, it wasn''t small either. The crystal house outside had it anyway.


    Chu Tianlang finally knew what treasure it was and the gloom from before was swept away. The painting did not normally discover that it was actually a spatial treasure. It was a spatial treasure that could store items from the outside world.


    This was an absolute treasure! Chu Mu walked around in space, surrounded by a dark blue wall that looked like liquid. Upon contact, ripples would appear on the surface.


    He did not have one or two earth-shattering treasures stored inside, but Chu Tian was very worried, he did not care about these. As long as he had these things, he could hide the treasures inside, and no one would be able to find them. When they were fighting, he would suddenly take them out and let others be caught off guard.


    The corner of Chu Gong''s mouth slightly raised. He seemed to have seen countless experts being killed by his sudden attack.


    He looked at the Zephyr Bird lying silently in the space and was overjoyed, "I was still thinking about how to take you away. Now, in my bowl, I''ll teach you when I have time, and see if you submit obediently to me."


    After knowing that this painting was a spatial treasure, Chu Tian immediately made up his mind. He wanted to collect all the treasures in this underwater cave, but the only pity was that the painting was a bit too small. If it was a bit larger, he could have kept the crystal pavilion inside.


    Whether it was tables, chairs, pillars, steps, or stairs, they were all made out of crystals. It seemed as if he had come to a fairy-tale kingdom of ice and snow, and Chu very much wanted to turn the Dragon God Staff into a black iron heavy sword, to take down all these crystals and put them into his space. But Chu very didn''t do that, he still wanted to wait for a chance to move the entire crystal house to the capital.


    There were treasures inside the crystal pavilion. Aside from its original value, there were ten sandalwood chests placed neatly in the east corner of the pavilion.


    Chu Dai ran over to open it and could not help but curse, "What the f * ck!"


    After that, Chu Tian opened all the other boxes. He could no longer shut his mouth, so all he could do was smile foolishly.


    There were three chests of gold and two chests of silver in these ten large chests. The other five chests were full of pearls and were all especially valuable items. These jewelry were even more valuable than gold and silver. They were all top delicacies and could be bought with a box of gold.


    Chu Dai had been in this world for a long time, and he was the one and only respected young master of the Chu Clan''s three generations of descendants.


    Chu Tianlang estimated the value of these ten chests of treasures and guessed that they might even sell for the next city cluster. Furthermore, it was one of the top cities in the Empire with a particularly good economic development.


    Other than these treasures, in the west corner of the crystal tower, there were fifteen boxes of gold cakes. These gold cakes were of a higher grade than gold, and a single gold cake, especially this red gold cake in front of them, was worth at least a hundred taels of gold. One could imagine just how valuable these fifteen boxes of gold cakes were.


    With a thought, he kept the ten chests of gold, silver, jewelry, and fifteen boxes of gold cakes. Chu Tian looked at the crystal house and gritted his teeth, wishing he could take one or two of the tables and chairs inside with him, but these tables and chairs were part of the house. He was afraid that taking them away would ruin the beauty of the house, so he could only lower his head and go to the other two buildings.


    He first went to the garret that was painted with gold, but he did not choose the black garret. The black garret looked so unlucky that it made people lose all desire.


    To Chu Feng''s great disappointment, there weren''t many treasures in the gold-plated pavilion. He only wanted a black book with no words, and a pill that could grow fur and mold for a long time.


    However, since it was an item from the pagoda, Chu Mu still put it away.


    When he arrived at the black penthouse, he saw rows upon rows of weapons. There were swords, swords, bats and about seven to eight hundred weapons. Furthermore, these weapons looked extraordinary. They could easily form a powerful army.


    This time, he was going to expel the Beastmen. Moreover, Chu Feng firmly believed that most of the army there was controlled by the Dongfang Family, so it would be very difficult for him to mobilize them.


    So Chu Feng really wanted to create his own personal army, and these weapons were just used for this!

 C125

    By the time Chu Dai exited the river, the sky had already darkened.


    It was about six or seven o''clock. It was time to go back and report. Shan Lie was still playing with the flowers and plants. He would occasionally give a silly smile, making people look as silly as they could be.


    "Shan Lie, it''s time to go." Chu Dai shouted.


    Only then did Shan Lie realize that Chu Tian had already come out. He innocently scratched his head, "Very, where did you kill the water ghost? Haven''t you found it? "


    Shan Lie''s reminder made Chu Feng realize something. That''s right, he had already put the Fierce Bird into the painting. It was impossible for him to take it out. That was his personal property. But if he went back empty-handed, wouldn''t those townspeople speculate that he was bragging and went somewhere to bask in the sun before returning to tell them that the water ghost was killed? That wouldn''t be good, and his reputation wouldn''t be good for long.


    Now that he was a general, his every move represented the face of the Mystic Fragrance Empire. He had to consider the big picture.


    Chu Zhe''s eyes turned, "I went to the bottom of the river and found no water ghost. It should be a wild beast from the mountain. It''s already late, why don''t we go back to the mountain tomorrow?"


    "That''s not good. If we don''t catch the water ghost and bring it back, we''ll be laughed to death by Dongfang Haoran and Kang Qing." Shan Lie looked at Chu Chao with disdain, as if he was saying, "You are usually so strong, why are you still unable to find a single ghost after wading in the water for so long?"


    Seeing Shan Lie''s expression, Chu Feng could tell what this guy was thinking by pinching his toes. Coincidentally, this guy had fallen for his trap, "Then let''s go into the mountains and search for the water ghost. We''ll go back when we catch it."


    "Sure, sure." Shan Lie was extremely happy.


    This guy had been squatting by the river for an entire afternoon. It seemed like he was pretty bored.


    Once the two of them went to the mountains, the mountains would be thrown into chaos. As long as they encountered those tigers, leopards, and ferocious beasts, they would be able to easily dispose of them.


    Shan Lie seemed to enjoy playing like this. He happily chased after the little white rabbit while the little wild cat ran. Chu Feng was already at a loss for words.


    What he dealt with were all tigers, leopards and ferocious beasts. This fellow actually chased after the little white rabbit.


    It was unknown how many plants and rocks he had trampled on along the way. Fortunately, the disturbance caused by him had greatly helped Chu very much. The ferocious beasts that were hidden were almost all scared out of their wits by Shan Lie.


    On the other hand, Chu Wuwei was searching for a fierce beast that matched the appearance of a fierce bird in the mountains and valleys.


    The Ardent Bird had eaten so many villagers, so it was impossible for it to say that the other townspeople had never seen its approximate appearance. Chu Wuqian did not dare to casually catch a big leopard tiger and say that it was a water ghost, and those townspeople were not stupid, so how could they believe that Chu Wuwei was spouting nonsense?


    With so many young adults in the town, it would be easy to encounter one or two foxes and wolves and leopards. Four or five people would be enough to deal with them, but the birds ate almost all of the young ones in the town.


    This stumped Chu Bujue. He thought about whether or not he should first release the Fierce Bird, then carry it back for the townspeople to see before putting it away. But this wasn''t appropriate either. Let''s not talk about whether the Zephyr Bird would suddenly wake up. He wouldn''t be able to subdue it in a short period of time. If that happened, the whole town would be in trouble. Just tell me, after I let the Zephyr Bird out, how will I keep it? The painting was a priceless treasure, he absolutely could not let Dongfang Haoran and Kang Qing discover it.


    "Ah, come quickly! What did I step on?!" Shan Lie''s shout came from the front.


    Chu Tian thought to himself, it''s not that bad that you''ve stepped on sh * t, but it''s not that rare for you to step on it from a young age. You''re so big, with such big feet, going to such a big street, and you can step on a few piles of sh * t every time you step on them. And every time you step on a pile of sh * t, you would exclaim in shock.


    However, when Chu Ji couldn''t help but turn his head around, he opened his mouth wide and said two words, "What the f * ck!" Then, he said two more words, "It''s so big!"


    Although he had lived in this world for a very long time, the Fiendgods and Fiendgods also knew that there were countless powerful and enormous Vicious Beasts in this world.


    For example, the Southern Sea''s Purple Gold Kun Peng was over 90,000 miles long. With a leap, it covered the skies and blocked out the sun, allowing the local people to experience a rarely seen total solar eclipse. Furthermore, it was also said that this purple gold Kun Peng resided on an island that could accommodate millions of people and directly used that island as its private territory. Many sects sent their experts to kill it, and they were all swallowed up for breakfast.


    Another bounty list appeared in the Mystical Fragrance Empire. Other than those strange people who had committed heinous crimes, the Purple Golden Kun Peng was ranked tenth. If someone killed it, not only would they be rewarded with 100,000 gold taels, they would also be bestowed the title of Marquis. Some people already said that it was just a beast. Was it not worth for the Empire to spend such a large amount of money to place a bounty?


    This was the fearlessness of the ignorant. This purple gold Kun Peng ate food once every ten years or so. Every time it did so, it would eat a city, including people and construction crops, and swallow them all in one gulp.


    Wasn''t this enough for the Empire to place a big bounty on the death of this purple gold roc?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Purple Gold Kun Peng ate once every ten years, a country wouldn''t be able to match its appetite.


    Other than this purple gold Kun Peng, there were many other vicious beasts that were also enormous and incomparably fierce. It was just that Chu Feng had never seen them before.


    He had seen tigers, leopards, foxes, wild wolves, camels, elephants, and other common animals, but today, he had seen two monsters that surprised him.


    The first one was the burning Zephyr Bird, it had already been stored into the painting scroll.


    The other thing was the bird that Shan Lie stepped on. No, it was a chicken, and a pheasant at that. The pheasant Chu Yuan had seen on Earth was only the size of a rooster, but it had a long tail.


    To compare an animal with it would be like comparing an elephant!


    A wild chicken as big as an elephant, how many f * cking meals did this f * cker have to have meat to eat ¡­ Chu Tian was very surprised, but he was a bit angry, "Shan Lie, how could you be so careless and trample it to death!"


    Although the pheasant was as big as an elephant, Shan Lie was not small either.


    Furthermore, Shan Lie had stepped on the wild chicken''s head. The fact that his head was the size of a millstone was in fact incomparably weak. It was stomped to death by Shan Lie''s foot.


    "I didn''t know it would be here."


    Chu Feng was speechless. With such a big size, how could you not know if it was in front of you or not? Whether you had eyes or not, Chu Feng was too lazy to even scold it. He only said regretfully, "If this wild chicken was still alive, I could have tamed it and used it as a mount for you to ride on."

 C126

    Back in town, the townspeople were at the top of the village, looking forward to their return, as if they were looking forward to a great hero.


    Chu Dai walked in front, riding on a horse, clad in armor, he was quite handsome, this Shan Lie who was in hot pursuit by himself was carrying a wild chicken that was even bigger than an elephant, crying in his heart.


    When he heard what Chu Quang said, he was filled with regret. If this wild chicken wasn''t trampled to death by him, then wouldn''t his journey in the next few days be a bit more relaxed?


    But now, there was nothing left.


    When the townspeople saw that the two of them had returned, and Mountain Lie was carrying a giant pheasant, they thought to themselves, this should be the water ghost, right? It had wings, a long tail, and a colorful appearance similar to that of the rumored water ghost, but why does the water ghost look so much like a wild chicken?


    The white-haired old man was the first to walk out. The others were all looking at Chu Bujue with reverence. Some of their daughters were already covered in peach blossoms, and their faces were flushed red. They wished they could repay him directly with their bodies. Let alone the children, Chu Feng had already viewed them as his idols.


    "So a water ghost looks like this." The white-haired old man looked at the giant pheasant in Shan Lie''s hand and asked in amazement.


    Then, he looked at Chu Mu and knelt down once again. "General, I will never forget your great kindness." As the white-haired old man fell to his knees, the other townspeople also followed suit. Some of the disobedient children were also dragged down to the ground by his grandfather and mother.


    Chu Tian hurriedly helped the old man up and said, "This is a chicken in the mountains that has become a spirit. After eating someone, it became bigger and bigger, and now it looks like this. What a vile creature."


    Everyone finally came to a realization when they heard what Chu Yuan said. If not, why did this water ghost look like a wild chicken? It was because of this reason.


    After helping the townspeople resolve their doubts, Chu very quickly arrived in front of Che Xixi and Xuan You Ran: "My two good wives, did you miss me?"


    His eyes were vulgar, and the lofty image that had just risen in the hearts of the townspeople instantly crumbled.


    As if they were already immune to Chu Tianjiao''s actions, both Che Xixi and Xuan You simultaneously said, "Who''s your wife?!" He turned around at the same time. His face was full of disdain.


    At this time, one of the townspeople shouted, "General, I am willing!"


    "Me too!"


    "I''m willing too ¡­"


    Suddenly, the scene turned chaotic. Chu Dai knew that most of the males in Snowy Town had already died in the bellies of the Fierce Bird, and the remaining females were all widows.


    Almost without any hesitation, Chu Dong spurred his horse forward, "You guys should get some rest. Let''s go! We''re on our way!"


    Seeing Chu Tian running away, the townspeople started to chase after him. Some called him benefactor, some called him general, and some even called him an official.


    Right now, there was only an old saying in his mind, "Thirty-six strategies, it''s best to leave!"


    The next few days were calm and peaceful. Chu Feng estimated that there were only seven to eight days left before he would arrive at the Northern Barbarian Land. They were now surrounded by mountains, and most of the time they were chasing the trail.


    However, on the road, he did not meet any ferocious beasts that were too powerful. However, as he got closer and closer to the Northern Barbaric Land, Chu Feng felt an unusual feeling. It was that the wild beasts that passed by his body became more and more ferocious.


    The wild nature of these Fierce Beasts were extremely strong. Although Chu Feng really wanted to tame them, he didn''t take action. After all, they were very wild Fierce Beasts. Even if he subdued them, who knew when they would turn around and bite him. He still kept the story of the farmer and the snake in mind.


    Seeing how exhausted Shan Lie was every day, he couldn''t help but feel apologetic in his heart.


    In this world, Shan Lie was the only brother. Although his brain was not working well, he would definitely not head west if Chu Tian told him to head east. If Chu Tian was in a life and death crisis, then Shan Lie would not just stand by and watch. It might be a matter of intelligence, but it was also a manifestation of true love.


    Don''t just look at his stupidity, just the day before, a vulture suddenly rushed out of the forest and attacked Chu Wuwei. At that time, Chu Wuwei was in the midst of colluding with Su Xi and Xuan You, but he didn''t notice the vulture''s attack.


    The black-clothed general was at the very back of the group. He saw that Chu Tian had encountered a dangerous situation, but he was helpless in his heart.


    The one closest to Chu Feng was Dongfang Haoran. However, Dongfang Haoran saw all of this and didn''t make a move. Otherwise, with his strength as a Xiantian Dou Zhe, dealing with a vulture wouldn''t be an easy task.


    Fortunately, Shan Lie''s skin was tough and his flesh was thick. If it was a normal person who took that hit, his entire head would probably have been smashed off.


    But even so, a long bloody wound appeared on Shan Lie''s back. The wound was extremely deep; it was a full three to four centimeters deep. Fortunately, Shan Lie''s physique was different from ordinary people. Even though he looked huge and sturdy, and might even knock against the wall, his recovery ability was extremely strong. It had only been a day, and the wounds on his back had already healed.


    Controlling ~


    Chu very suddenly stopped his horse.


    The high-ranking officer in black clothing immediately rushed over. "General, what is it?"


    "Look ahead." Chu Mu''s eyes were bright as if he had discovered something.


    When they heard Chu Dai''s words, the others all looked forward. There was nothing special about it, it was just a canyon with two towering mountain cliffs as sharp as two blades. The scenery was not bad, if they were on Earth, they would definitely set up a tourist attraction here.


    "Isn''t it just a canyon? What''s there to be surprised about?" Dongfang Haoran mocked from the side.


    He was a Xiantian Dou Zhe, while a Dou Zhe trained the body and trained the Dou Qi. However, a reader was different; they trained their mental energy, so a reader''s senses were usually much sharper.


    Che Xi was now a Xiantian level reader. When she looked forward, her eyes suddenly froze, and she blurted out, "There''s an ambush!"


    Someone was lying in ambush?


    As soon as he finished speaking, the black-clothed general picked up his Fine Iron Sword. At the same time, Shan Lie also instantly stood beside Chu Yuan. He was like a meat shield, blocking all of the incoming attacks.


    Only Dongfang Haoran didn''t seem to care at all: "What are you afraid of? We have two Xiantian level readers and one Xiantian level Dou Zhe. Why would we be afraid of an ambush?"


    When Kang Qing heard this, she frowned and then came to Chu Wuwei''s side. She held up a broad saber and moved into a defensive stance ¡­

 C127

    When Chu Danchen saw this, his eyes narrowed. He wondered when Kang Qing had come to stand on his side. Chu Feng had always been on his guard against this lecherous guy. He had two of his wives by his side, so he absolutely could not be affected by this guy''s salty hoof.


    But at this moment, Kang Qing seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. She abandoned her boss and stood in the same spot as Chu Wuwei.


    At the same time, Dongfang Haoran also saw this scene. Killing intent rose in his heart, he was really dissatisfied with Kang Qing''s actions. In fact, he was also a little curious. What exactly was going on? Why did Kang Qing suddenly betray him? Thinking about it, Kang Qing had been quiet during these past few days of travel, no longer flattering him. He didn''t care much about it. A depressed Kang Qing had broken out, but he didn''t expect to be standing in the same line as Chu Dai.


    This wasn''t good. Originally, they didn''t care about anything as they continued on their way. That idiot Lie Mountain, his brain was also stupid. Maybe he didn''t even know how to stand in formation. As such, the only ones left were Chu very and the black-clothed general, he and Kang Qing. He could still say that they were evenly matched, but this action of Kang Qing had completely left Dongfang Haoran alone.


    If Chu very much and Dongfang Haoran were to encounter danger at the same time, then Chou Xixi and Xuan You Ran would definitely stand on Chu very''s side. There was no need to talk about the black-clothed general and Shan Lie. Dongfang Haoran would probably have to find a dark corner to lick his wounds.


    The tide has passed.


    Dongfang Haoran''s hatred grew up in his heart: "Damn that Chu Mu. Wait for me to find a chance, I''ll definitely make sure you die."


    Right now, there was only one way for Dongfang Haoran to deal with Chu Yuan: to borrow the strength of the army. Two fifths of the troops stationed in the north were from the Dongfang family, one fifth were from the royal family, one fifth were from neutral forces, and another fifth were from the Chu family.


    Which of these forces was the most powerful was not the two-fifths power of the Dongfang family, but the one-fifth that stood neutral.


    It was impossible for the other factions to restrict them. Moreover, if they were to rely on themselves, it was likely that some of them would be at least at the peak Houtian realm. If there was an internal conflict, it was likely that they would be able to wipe out the other four fifths of the forces with only five parts of their strength.


    The purpose of the Dongfang family sending Dongfang Haoran was to win over this fifth of the forces. If these forces attached themselves to Chu Tian, then it would be a fatal threat to their Dongfang family.


    After eliminating that power, the strongest people would be the Dongfang family, then the Royal family, and finally the Chu family.


    After the founding of the country, the most flourishing period of the Chu Clan was when Chu Shanyue and Chu Feiran were at their peak. At that time, the Chu Clan had an old general, Chu Shanyue, who was also known as the "Marquis of Everlasting Victory", and Chu Feiran, who was known as the "Conniving Scholar".


    Ever since Chu Shanyue had died, Chu Xuanqi was already old. In the army, his name could not even compare to Chu Shanyue''s. Although Chu Feiran was also a very famous general, he was famous for his crafty tactics.


    As a result, the Chu Family''s influence in the army was gradually being devoured by the Dongfang Family, making them a force that could not be ignored in the army. When Chu Shanyue was still in the army, the Chu Family''s influence was slowly approaching.


    Within the canyon, about two to three hundred people carrying broadswords, iron hammers, axes, and all kinds of other weapons walked over. They stared at Chu Gong''s group with fiendish expressions.


    One of them, a burly man with a face full of stubble, looked at Chu Yuan, "Oh, a soldier?" Then, he turned to Che Xixi and Xuan You Ran, and his face immediately flushed red. It looked as though his lower body had instantly become stiff, and even his large eyes had become blurry at that moment: "Sister, come, let''s go with big brother into the small forest."


    The big man almost blurted out those words as he walked forward impatiently.


    A little bandit actually dared to think about my wife, he must have had some guts. With that thought, the psychokinesis in his hand had already condensed. If the big man took another step forward, he would definitely be decapitated.


    However, at this moment, a voice that was not loud, nor was it sharp, came from behind the bandit. It was a woman''s voice. "Xiao Liu, when did you become so independent?"


    Some people had a dignified voice, and this was exactly how the woman''s voice sounded. When people heard it, they would feel that she wasn''t a bandit, but was instead a battle-hardened general.


    When the woman walked out, the big bearded man who was called Little Six immediately retreated to the side. The domineering aura he exuded earlier disappeared in a flash, and his entire body shrunk in fear. He didn''t even dare to raise his eyes as he silently retreated to the side.


    This aura made Chu Feng flabbergasted.


    And when the face of the woman appeared in his field of vision, Chu Feng was very surprised. He was first surprised that there was a girl in the bandit''s nest, then shocked. There was actually such a beautiful woman in the bandit''s nest!


    The woman wore a mink fur coat with a leather skirt and boots, and held a long whip in her hand. This outfit looked very bandit, but there was nothing to be said about her looks, even though she didn''t have any makeup on, her skin was extremely white, her long hair fluttering behind her back, making her look very wild.


    This kind of woman was definitely a fatal temptation to conquer a strong man.


    Moreover, to Chu very much, it had quite a bit of attraction. Before Chu very even said anything, the woman had already arrived in front of him. "Aiyo, so it''s a official."


    Her coquettish voice didn''t have the majesty from before, but was instead completely captivating.


    At this moment, he didn''t have the mood to admire the beauty in front of him, but was doing his best to resist the oppression of his opponent.


    It was an invisible pressure, just like a natural born reader releasing his own psychokinesis on a precelestial.


    How could this person, a small bandit, possess such power?


    Both Che Xixi and Xuan You Ran pouted. It was obvious that they were dissatisfied with the lustful look Chu Wujue had towards the bandit woman.


    As for the black-clothed general, Shan Lie and the others, they didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary.


    This was pressure from a single entity. Only Chu Yu, who was within the range of his psychokinesis, felt abnormally uncomfortable. It was as if he was beneath a huge mountain. He felt an incomparable heaviness, as if he was about to collapse.

 C128

    This woman was terrifying!


    As if there was only this one word, Chu Tianlang''s expression gradually changed. The invisible pressure was restraining him, making it hard for him to move a single step.


    Couldn''t they discuss it properly? He didn''t give any face at all.


    The psychokinesis around my body exploded, completely clashing with the bandit woman. This was a formless confrontation, and once the two clashed, the surrounding people finally realized that something was wrong.


    Bang!


    Just like an earth-shaking gong, a formless psychokinesis burst out from the center of the two of them, turning into ripples that spread out in all directions. The surrounding people were all pushed away from the powerful impact.


    Among them, the person with the highest cultivation was none other than Dongfang Haoran. One was a Xiantian level reader, while the other was a Xiantian level Dou Zhe. However, after facing the bandit woman''s psychokinesis attack, the power of the attack made them feel powerless.


    This... In less than half a month, Chu Tianjiao had already reached such a level of strength?


    However, Dongfang Haoran''s heart was in turmoil. Although he had lost in the previous martial arts match, he could still fight to the death with the other party. However, now that he had encountered the aura from the battle between Chu Yuan and the other person, he actually felt powerless to resist.


    I can''t let Chu Tian continue to grow ¡­ This was Dongfang Haoran''s most urgent thought right now.


    If Chu Feng was given a very long time to grow, how terrifying would he become?


    The other black-clothed general''s cultivation was unknown, but he seemed to be slightly higher than Dongfang Haoran. It was clear how many steps they had taken to escape. The black-clothed general took three steps while Dongfang Haoran took seven.


    As for Kang Qing and Xuan You Ran, both of them flew out.


    Only one person, Shan Lie, only took a step back. However, this didn''t mean that his cultivation was very high. Rather, it was his weight that gave him a great advantage.


    At this time, Xuan You Ran''s heart was filled with anxiety. Although she normally hated Chu Yuan, when he was in danger, her first thought was to rush over and save him. However, based on her cultivation, it was better for her to stay safe and sound outside of the psychokinesis field shot out by the bandit woman.


    Shan Lie wanted to protect Chu Yuan, but he discovered that it was as if he had encountered an unprecedented violent wind. It was already good enough that he could not retreat, let alone advance forward.


    As a reader, she could feel that Chu Feng was not a match for the bandit woman. However, Chu Tian was a person with a treasure, so the bandit woman was helpless against him.


    Clang!


    The sound of a blade.


    At this time, the black-clothed general''s usually calm face became anxious, and he suddenly pulled out the long sword in his hand. Shan Lie was also standing with him.


    Clang clang clang!


    As soon as the black-clothed general drew his sword, the enemy bandit number two hundred pulled out his weapon at the same time. Both sides immediately fell into a battle of attrition, with only one side making a move, the other side would not hesitate to attack.


    As for Chu very, he was engaged in a complete confrontation with the bandit woman. The woman in front of him was the strongest among the two of them, and he could not help but treat her seriously.


    Even though he was only at the third level, with the combination of the Golden Perception Technique and the water dragon, as well as the rigid and gentle training of his psychokinesis, the strength of his psychokinesis had already surpassed that of a normal fifth level reader. This was also the reason why Dongfang Haoran and the others couldn''t withstand their pressure. And the woman in front of him seemed to have stronger telekinesis than him, so what cultivation did she have? Could she be a peak Xiantian level reader?


    He seemed to be unable to hold on any longer ¡­


    Chu Tianjiao''s face was flushed, and his body was trembling slightly. The two of them did not exchange kicks or punches, but rather, they were fighting in such an imposing manner. Deep footprints had already appeared under Chu Feng''s feet.


    Gradually, Chu Mu''s feet sank into the soil.


    No, it couldn''t go on like this, Chu Mu had to suddenly withdraw his psychokinesis, and the bandit woman''s psychokinesis struck him, so he was prepared for it. When he tried to withdraw his psychokinesis, he focused all his psychokinesis on his own body, so the opponent''s psychokinesis did not cause any real damage to him. He was only pushed three steps back, and the three steps he took were especially deep, the ground reached his ankles.


    The Golden Heptune technique!


    After recovering his spirit energy and getting rid of the bandit woman''s attack, Chu Feng immediately gathered all of his spirit energy into a thin needle, its power increasing five times over.


    "Whiz!"


    He did not hesitate to cast the Gengjin Perception Technique. This series of actions caused the bandit woman''s eyes to light up, as if she had seen some sort of treasure.


    To be honest, even if she was in a much higher realm than Chu Yu, it was almost an insurmountable gap. However, her use of psychokinesis was far inferior to Chu Yuan, and Chu Yu''s mastery of psychokinesis was already comparable to a peak Xiantian realm expert.


    Under this pressure, the barrier of Xiantian third stage which was originally trained to the peak suddenly broke open, and in a horrifying way, it passed the fourth stage and became an existence of the fifth stage!


    With the increase in Chu Tian''s spiritual force cultivation, the power of the Golden Will technique also increased once again.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, and suddenly, Chu very''s Golden Perception Technique increased by two levels.


    When he first released it, he was a child who had just learned how to walk. Now, he had become a young man who could fool around.


    The bandit woman widened her eyes as she looked at everything that was happening in front of her with disbelief.


    Since the Gengjin Perception Technique was already right in front of her, the bandit woman had no time to think about anything else. She immediately used her spirit energy to form a thick transparent barrier to prevent the Gengjin Perception Technique from ambushing her.


    She could feel the power of the Gengjin Perception Technique. If she wasn''t careful and allowed the technique to break through her defenses, even if she wore defensive armour, she would still be pierced and die on the spot.


    Not only did the Golden Perception Technique have an extremely strong attack power and penetrating power, it also had other characteristics, such as it could lock onto the target automatically. As long as the target was locked on, unless the target took it head-on, the opponent would still chase after him and kill him no matter where he or she tried to hide. The Gengjin Perception Technique also had a frightening property: as long as it pierced through the target, it would immediately explode.


    If the bandit woman was unable to block the [Golden Stance], she would definitely be turned into mincemeat ¡­

 C129

    "Whiz!"


    At this critical moment, the bandit woman''s hand flashed with a red light, and an object shaped like a undergarment suddenly appeared in the wind. Just like a whirlpool, the surrounding dust and dried branches could not be completely absorbed into the whirlpool. On the other hand, the offensive Golden Will of the Geng was being obstructed, making it very difficult to advance forward.


    It could be seen that the red undergarment in the hands of the bandit woman was a terrifying treasure. Its ability to absorb other pebbles and trees while its ability to repel the Gengjin Perception Technique was extremely rare. Chu Feng had never heard of such a treasure before.


    The sand and rocks there were absorbed and turned into a thick wall, suddenly colliding with the [Golden Perception Technique].


    Bang!


    The bandit woman''s face instantly paled, but even though she used her psychokinesis to regulate the flow of her blood, her face still changed in the blink of an eye.


    As for Chu Wuwei, he was sent flying all of a sudden.


    At this moment, Chu Feng felt as if he had run into a large truck that was charging towards him. His body was no longer under his control, and he was flying backwards. The psychokinesis in his body also began to churn, rampaging around inside his body, making him wish he could vomit somewhere, but he clearly did not have this opportunity. His body flew backwards, trying very hard to find a position to crash into Shan Lie''s body. However, unfortunately, Chu very finally hit a big tree by the side of the road.


    The tree trunk that could only be encircled by three or four people was broken by Chu very easily. Chu Feng felt as if his bones were all broken and his internal organs were all about to be spit out.


    "Damned bitch, you''re ruthless!"


    Chu Ji secretly spat, only to see Xiao Xi and Xuan You Ran immediately running over, especially Xuan You Ran. His eyes were red, and it seemed like his eyeballs would fall out at any moment.


    "Very. Are you alright?"


    Seeing the two beautiful women''s urgent care, Chu Feng felt as if he could not feel the pain on his body in an instant, and his heart felt warm and blissful.


    However, at this time, the bandit woman walked over.


    Chu Dai used all his strength to stand up and put the car and Xuan You behind him, "Smelly woman, how much gold, silver, and jewelry do you want? I''ll buy this road."


    Seeing the bandit appear, Chu Feng immediately thought of something: "This mountain is opened by me, and this tree is planted by me. From then on, I will pass by and leave behind money to buy the road."


    Therefore, he thought that these bandits were here to rob money, but he never thought that there would be such a powerful existence inside.


    Chu very much wasn''t afraid of the bandit woman in front of him. He had the Dragon God''s Controlling Staff on him, if he used it, he would definitely be able to fight evenly with this woman, even if she used her red undergarment.


    However, Chu Feng was very afraid that this stinking woman would attack the beautiful brothers by his side. At that time, Chu Feng would not have any ability to stop her.


    But Chu Feng was very rich, he had obtained quite a bit of treasure money from the underwater cave.


    The bandits in front of him were all dressed in rags, their lives were definitely not very good. A lack of money was inevitable, at worst, Chu Tian would bear with it and give them more money to spend.


    Unexpectedly, the bandit woman giggled and said, "Aiyo, it seems like this official is born in a rich family. Although our Phoenix-Plains is short on money, I can still let you off. They leave, you stay, the money and you are more attractive. I choose the latter."


    What? This bandit woman wanted the old cow to eat tender grass!


    The tense scene between the two was suddenly stunned by the bandit woman''s words.


    There were two wives standing behind Chu Danchen. In this aspect, it was definitely not what he thought, "I also choose the latter." At the tip of his tongue, Chu Tianjiao angrily said, "Either take out the money and let us leave together, or kill me and let them leave. I will not allow you to humiliate me."


    Pure and unyielding!


    Chu Tian felt that his imposing manner was quite impressive, but he didn''t expect that he would be slapped on the head so easily, "Are you stupid? Worse comes to worse, you''ll just have more wives, is there a need to put your life on the line?"


    Both sides were once again dumbfounded!


    Chu Yu looked at the car in astonishment, then looked at Xuan You, as if the two of them had the same intentions. Was this still his f * cking wife? He was obviously trying to trick his husband.


    This was what it meant by wanting to cry, but having no tears. Chu Feng had no choice but to pitifully look at the bandit woman, "Look at me, I''m still young and haven''t grown up yet. The country doesn''t allow marriage unless I''m an adult."


    "I don''t care if you succeed or not, I''m sure you''ll die, you young granny." Finally, the bandit woman exploded with a bandit aura that should have belonged to the bandit.


    Looks like this move is useless!


    Chu Zhe rolled his eyes, "But, I already have an old ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the bandit woman interrupted him, "Kill them."


    "I''m willing!"


    Without any hesitation, Chu Wuwei almost blurted it out.


    At this time, the bandit woman still did not lose out in her arrogance. She looked behind her and said, "Everyone, come here and bring your leader away. Bring him back to recuperate."


    Turning her head, the village woman looked at Chu very seriously and said: "From now on, you are my man. Remember, my name is Eunuch Zhu Yi."


    Eunuch? The name sounded good, but why did he come to be a bandit?


    Eunuch Zhu Yi turned to the other members of Chu Wuju''s group and said, "You may leave now. Go back and tell your generals that their general is already my King of Stronghold."


    "No way!"


    Chu very much shouted that someone finally said "No". This was the last thing he wanted to do.


    However, when he heard who said those two words, his face instantly darkened. "Bro, I''m not gay."


    The leader of the men in black stood out and spoke to Eunuch Zhu Yi with a serious expression: "If you really want to suppress the King, you can detain me. But please be magnanimous and let our general go."


    This black-clothed general wanted to use his lifetime''s happiness in exchange for Chu Ji.


    Despite his helplessness, Chu Tian had to admit that this was true love!


    Who knew that as soon as the black-clothed officer finished speaking, Eunuch Zhu Yi looked at him with disdain: "I don''t like you."


    The black-clothed general was originally wearing a black robe, and this time, even his face turned incomparably black. It reminded Chu of African blacks. Other than their teeth, they were all black. Standing under the sun, they all thought that night was coming.


    The black-clothed general was unwilling to give up. He still wanted to speak, but he heard Shan Lie say, "If you want to capture me, then take me too. I won''t give up on this matter of life and death!"


    Chu Tian had nothing more to say. In the end, the people who truly loved him were actually two men ¡­

 C130

    In the end, not a single person from Chu Qun''s group left and were escorted to the Phoenix-Blood Barracks.


    In the middle of the journey, Dongfang Haoran had tried to escape several times, but he was always caught by Eunuch Zhu Yi. Initially, Dongfang Haoran still wanted to find a chance to escape, but Eunuch Zhu Yi''s words made all of his thoughts disappear: "If you run away again, I''ll lock you up in the wild boar circle in the village."


    When he heard this, Chu Feng''s eyebrows jumped. He was hoping that Dongfang Haoran would run away after getting too hot.


    It was a pity that Dongfang Haoran was not that arrogant. Under the threat of Eunuch Zhu Yi, who was at the sixth level of the Innate level, he finally admitted defeat.


    If he were to be attacked by a pig in the wild boar pen, how would he ever have the face to meet anyone in his life?


    The Immortal Phoenix Cage was located in a mountain stream, next to it was a torrential waterfall. The scenery seemed to be quite nice, just that inside the bandit''s nest, Chu Feng didn''t have any desire to enjoy the scenery.


    As soon as they entered the Immortal Phoenix Cage, Che Xi and the others were immediately locked up.


    Chu Dai sneakily glanced at them and let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, they were imprisoned in a small courtyard and not in the wild boar trap.


    Actually, Chu Gong was very worried in his heart. He thought that if the two beautiful ladies, Xi Xi and Xuan You Ran, were so delicate, it would be difficult for the hungry bandits to control their lust. Even though Che Xi was already a level 1 Xiantian reader and only Eunuch could subdue her in this mountain stronghold, she was, after all, a weak girl. If those bandits drugged her and used knockout drugs on her, her society wouldn''t be experienced enough, something bad would happen.


    So, before leaving, Chu very gave the black-clothed general a look. The black-clothed general also understood what he meant and nodded his head to show his agreement.


    Unexpectedly, his little trick was discovered by Shan Lie even though Eunuch Zhu Yi did not notice it.


    Mountain Flame looked at him with tears streaming down his face, "Very, why are you blinking your eyes? Did sand get into your eyes? Do you want me to help you blow it? "


    Chu Yu really wanted to rush over and give him a slap.


    After separating with the people from the carriage, Chu very, on the other hand, stayed with Eunuch Zhu Yi. Eunuch Zhu turned to Chu and said, "What, are you afraid that the people from our village will have ulterior motives towards your two ladies?"


    Since he had already been discovered by Eunuch Zhu Yi, Chu Mu did not bother to defend himself and nodded his head dejectedly.


    "Don''t worry, the people in our village all have excellent qualities. They are not those kind of lecherous people who would have any ill intentions towards your two ladies."


    Bullsh * t, Chu Wuwei would never believe her lies. What kind of people were in the village? It was not like Chu Wuwei had never seen them before, but the big man with a face full of stubble was a clear example.


    "Don''t even think about it. Right now, you are my man, the leader of this mountain village. They all have brains, but they naturally do not dare to touch your people. Otherwise, wouldn''t you be the one to decide their fate in the future?" Eunuch Zhu Yi comforted her.


    This was the most suitable sentence that Chu Dai had ever heard after coming into contact with Eunuch Zhu Yi. He stared at Eunuch Zhu Yi with a burning gaze, and to be honest, if this woman wasn''t older than him and also brimming with an air of evilness, her appearance wouldn''t lose out to Che Xi and Xuan You.


    Although Cha Ran and Xuan You were beautiful, they looked a little green. This village woman, on the other hand, was different; her entire body was revealing her charm, revealing her mature charm. Especially her well-developed body, her sky-high breasts, and her shockingly raised buttocks; she was definitely a soul-shaking beauty.


    The more Chu Gong looked at Eunuch Zhu Yi, the more he felt itchy in his heart. Unconsciously, his eyes became misty: "Xiao Yi, how much longer until we get to your room?"


    Chu Ji had been tied to the horse by Eunuch Zhu, afraid that this kid would suddenly slip away. If anyone else escaped, she wouldn''t care if they were caught, even if they escaped, but Chu Wuqian was only slightly weaker than her. If he wanted to escape, she might not be able to catch him.


    What Eunuch Zhu Yi did not expect was that Chu Feng''s attitude had suddenly reversed, causing her to be on guard. Could it be that Chu Feng was hiding some sort of trick at the back of his throat?


    "What? Can''t wait?" Eunuch Zhu Yi looked at Chu Yuan charmingly. That grace of his was definitely enough to charm all the disciples of Xuanxiang City.


    "I''m too tired. Can you put me down from the horse and let me walk on my own?" Chu Tian let out a bitter cry, "Don''t worry, at that time I will definitely take the initiative to go to bed. I won''t drag my feet at all. My grandfather still looks forward to hugging his grandson every day."


    Chu Gong''s words made Eunuch Zhu''s face turn red, but she quickly covered it up and did not let Chu Mu find out.


    However, after hearing what Chu Gong said, Eunuch Zhu Yi actually put him down from the horse''s back.


    The arrangement of the house was very simple, it was not as dirty and messy as the bandit''s nest that Chu Lian had imagined. Instead, it was very clean and the furniture was also very neatly arranged. Although the arrangement was simple, it looked very comfortable and clean.


    After entering the room, Chu Feng shyly sat on the bed. On the bed, an enchanting fragrance came out. It was the fragrance of a woman. Even though Chu very perverted, he was still very conservative in his heart. Otherwise, how could he maintain his virginity on Earth for more than 20 years?


    His face was red as he whispered, "Do you want to take it off, or do you want me to take it off myself?"


    This was definitely going to ruin everyone''s impression of him. When did the usually shameless Chu Zhaoge become so bashful? This was a completely different style from the previous Chu Zhaoge.


    She swayed her waist, her sexy body twisting and turning as she arrived beside Chu Dai. Her mischievous little tongue stuck out her breath like orchids, "You must be very tired after traveling for an entire day. I''ve already ordered someone to bring you hot water. Go and take a bath first."


    Hearing that he was going to take a shower, Chu very finally let out a long breath and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi was the only one left standing on the spot. She looked at Chu Dong''s back as he left, and laughed secretly in her heart, "So this is the husband that father betrothed to me. He looks pretty cute ~"


    At this moment, Eunuch Zhu''s appearance was completely different from before. That young woman''s posture was completely exposed, and there was no sign of a bandit from her entire body ¡­

 C131

    After returning to Eunuch''s residence, Eunuch Zhu Yi had already gone to bed. From the looks of it, he had already taken off his jacket.


    From then on, he carefully moved closer to the bed, his heart was agitated, and many scenes of him watching footage A on the floor appeared, his entire body was burning, as if he was unable to resist, but he did not expect that when Chu Tian was just three meters away from the bed, Eunuch Zhu Yi coldly said: "Go and sleep on the floor, take a good rest, we''ll come back tomorrow, now you have no strength to come back."


    No strength?


    This was blatantly looking down on him. Although he was a reader and did not cultivate his physical or mental strength, his body was still very strong. He was definitely the one who would pick on seven girls at night.


    These officials actually looked down on him? This was a contempt for the dignity of a man.


    Chu Tian could not take it anymore and rushed to the bed, "If you don''t have enough strength, you have to try. How can you come to a conclusion in advance?"


    Chu Zhe lewdly smiled and jumped towards the beauty on the bed.


    Bang!


    Iron Mountain Shadowless Feet!


    It was definitely this kick that sent Chu Mu flying. He landed on the opposite wall of the room from the bed. This woman was clearly a reader, how could she have so much strength?


    At this moment, Chu Wuwei finally remembered how fierce Eunuch Zhu Yi was when he was fighting against him. He had suffered internal injuries, and although it was nothing serious, after this sudden relapse, he was in excruciating pain.


    This woman was poisoned and could not be touched.


    Chu Tianlang had no choice but to find a corner to dab on his wounds.


    He had already made up his mind that he wouldn''t touch this woman even if he was beaten to death. Although the leg that extended out to kick his was smooth, slender and shiny, Chu Tian was still scared. He swore to himself that when his father''s cultivation level surpassed her, he would punish her in bed.


    As for now, he would just hide if he could.


    At this time, a small bottle smashed onto Chu Dai''s head, causing him to scream out in pain for a good while. It was definitely intentional.


    However, when Chu Tian opened the bottle, he found that there was a thumb-sized golden pill inside. The pill emitted a charming fragrance, and after a slight breath, he felt that all the pores on his body were opened, and all the injuries were slowly recovering.


    This bottle of medicine was definitely a precious medicine, but he didn''t expect that that bitch''s heart was still as good as ever.


    Chu Wuwei no longer resented the fact that Eunuch Zhu had just smashed a bottle against him. This was equivalent to someone smashing a bottle of paper money on you. He was overjoyed, and did not even have the time to complain.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to eat it, he heard Eunuch Zhu Yi say, "This Dissolving Sacred Pill can only be consumed through breathing and breathing. After forty-nine days, your strength will greatly increase and you will also ¡­" Eunuch Zhu Yi paused for a moment before changing the topic, "If you swallow it like this, it won''t be digested. In a while, you will still pull it out."


    After hearing Eunuch Zhu Yi''s warning, Chu Mu did not dare to say anything else.


    Otherwise, if he could pull it out, it would be difficult to throw away such a miraculous elixir, only to have to smell the stench of feces if he wanted to breathe.


    According to what Eunuch Zhu Yi said, Chu Tian started to breathe heavily.


    Unexpectedly, after a single breath, a large portion of the medicinal air in the pill entered his body through his throat and then slowly dissolved.


    Once the medicinal air dissipated, Liu Ming felt extremely comfortable. The pain from all the injuries on his body was instantly swept away and all the tiredness disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    This pill is magical!


    Chu very much had already forgotten himself as he began to absorb the power of the pill. He was not afraid that Eunuch Zhu Yi would give him anything vicious. From the feeling he had, Eunuch Zhu was actually not a bad person.


    That was why Chu Mu had taken the pellet without any hesitation.


    Chu Yu was quite satisfied with the result of using the Saint Pill of Decomposition just by listening to its name. In less than ten minutes of absorbing the medicinal energy, the injuries on Chu Tian''s body were all healed. At this time, the medicinal energy that entered his body turned into a stream of psychokinesis that fused with his own psychokinesis.


    His spirit energy was soaring!


    This was Chu Yu''s first thought. He guessed that it wouldn''t be long before he would reach the sixth level of the Xiantian level, and Eunuch Zhu Yi would be within that realm.


    The fifth and sixth levels of the innate readers were a watershed. Although it was only the first level, who knew how many geniuses were stopped by this, preventing them from reaching a higher level in their entire lives.


    The difficulty of this realm was that it was even more difficult than advancing to a Xiantian level as a reader of the Houtian realm. Moreover, as long as one advanced, their strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    If a Xiantian fourth level cultivator could defeat ten Xiantian third level cultivators, but a Xiantian sixth level cultivator could defeat close to one hundred fifth level cultivators. If they were to meet a Xiantian third or second level cultivator, it would be effortless. This was also the reason why when Eunuch Zhu and Chu were engaged in battle, the aura released by him alone made Chou Hsi and Dongfang Haoran feel powerless to resist.


    Chu Tian was a freak. Not only was his talent earth-shattering, his speed of learning was also incredibly fast. He had cultivated the Gengjin Perception Technique, an ancient technique passed down from the ancient times, and he himself had comprehended the technique Water Dragon. With the two of them transforming and tempering each other, his mastery of psychokinesis was close to that of a peak Xiantian level expert.


    Moreover, through the transformation between him and Rou, his psychokinesis had grown deeper and deeper. It was a hundred times stronger than a cultivator of the same level as an ordinary person. This was why when he was only at the third level of the Xiantian realm, his psychokinesis was as profound as those of the fifth or sixth level of the Xiantian realm.


    Although he had reached the fifth level of the Xiantian realm, the improvement in his psychokinesis was not very obvious. This was because his level had not stabilized yet.


    After absorbing the pill''s power, his psychokinesis had not only solidified, but also increased by a large amount. In just half an hour, although Chu Mu had not reached the sixth level, his strength had increased about six or seven times.


    Now, if he were to engage in another battle with Eunuch Zhu Yi, if the two of them did not use telekinesis and just relied on psychokinesis, the difference between him and Eunuch Zhu Yi might not be that great, and there would be a high chance of a stalemate.


    But now, Chu Yu was very confident that even if Eunuch Zhu took out the red undergarment, with just the Hengjin Perception Technique and his water dragon psychokinesis, as well as his precise control over his psychokinesis, he would still be on par with her ¡­

 C132

    After about an hour of absorbing the medicinal energy, Chu Feng felt that his body was very saturated.


    At this time, Chu Tianjiao decisively gave up on absorbing the pill. Instead, he turned the pill into a sacred pill and put it away.


    The psychokinesis in his body was already at the peak of what he could pretend to be. If he continued to absorb psychokinesis at this time, although his psychokinesis would still increase, it would greatly affect his physique.


    Normally, at this point, what he needed to do was to practice the Hengjin Perception Technique and the Perception Water Dragon technique to make his psychokinesis more solid. After a lot of training, he would naturally find himself able to contend against a sixth level Xiantian level expert, and this was only because of his diligence.


    In this world, there was never a lack of geniuses, and there was also a lack of hardworking people.


    Clearly, Chu Dai was the latter.


    Even though he was usually sloppy and sloppy, it was as if he would never put in the effort to cultivate. The rapid increase in his cultivation was only because he was too talented.


    However, this was not the case. He had secretly trained in the Hengjin Perception Technique and the Perception Water Dragon. Even if there weren''t 10,000 of them, there were at least 7,000 to 8,000 times.


    If he did not do so, with his monstrous physique and comprehension ability, he would have already reached the 7th or 8th level of the Congenital Realm. However, as a person who had experienced high technology and knowledge on Earth, that was not what he wanted to see.


    He understood a principle. Training was like building a house. You had to make sure your foundation was stable, otherwise your foundation would be unstable. Even if you rebuild a building, a small earthquake would cause it to completely collapse.


    Because of this, every time his psychokinesis could advance, he would temper himself not to advance, but to temper his psychokinesis and make it stronger. Only when he could no longer compress his psychokinesis did he choose to advance. This was also the reason why, when he was fighting with Eunuch Zhu, he had suddenly jumped two realms under the pressure of that kind of aura.


    Right now, he could feel that his psychokinesis had reached another peak.


    Seeing that it was already deep into the night outside and Eunuch Zhu Yi had also fallen asleep, the thought of running away flashed through Chu Feng''s mind. But at this time, another thought slowly surfaced in his mind.


    In addition, that big bearded fellow, during the day, Chu Yuan had observed him very much, and he was actually at the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm. If he could take all these people under his command, and equip them with the elite weapons he had obtained from the underwater pavilion, then they would become a force to be reckoned with on the battlefield.


    Although his uncle and grandfather did not tell him about the situation on the northern side of the battlefield, under the current circumstances where the imperial family was extremely weak, and where the imperial family ruled from one side to the other, the northern army was definitely divided into many factions.


    Although he still had the title of general, he was afraid that once he went north, this general would only be a hat.


    Although the Chu Family was very famous and was the founding general''s family, but in the past few years, they had been able to see with their eyes that every day was going to be worse than the last. If Chu Family wanted to revive the family, they would have to deal with the Dongfang Family, which the Chu Family had treated as a thorn in their side.


    However, the Dongfang family''s power permeating through the army was already very terrifying. The reason he let Dongfang Haoran go this time should be to prevent Chu Wuwei from leaving.


    If the Chu Family''s Chu Xuanqi and Chu Feiran were no longer in the army, then their Chu Family would no longer have a leader in the army. If he were to join the army, it would be equivalent to giving the Chu Family some breathing room, which was something the Dongfang Family did not want to see.


    Although Dongfang Haoran''s strength couldn''t be compared to Chu Yuan, who was advancing at a rapid pace, he was still supported by the Dongfang family''s influence in the army.


    At that time, he really might not be able to compare with that deputy general Dongfang Haoran.


    On the road, Chu Feng had also thought of killing Dongfang Haoran. However, doing so would create troubles. If he did that, it might bring about a calamity that would destroy the entire Chu family.


    After all, Dongfang Haoran had followed him to become a deputy general under the emperor''s decree. If he died on the way, then he would be the most suspicious. The Dongfang family could definitely report this to the royal family, and the royal family would join hands with the Dongfang family to deal with the Chu family for the sake of his prestige.


    At this time, if the Dongfang family were to make any more troubles in the dark, the Chu family would be eternally doomed.


    This was also the reason why the Dongfang family dared to send Dongfang Hao and Chu very much to the north.


    Therefore, when Dongfang Haoran joined the army, Chu Feng would find an opportunity to kill him without a sound, and leave no trace behind. That was the most suitable method.


    At that time, Dongfang Haoran would do everything he could to kill Chu Tian. The two of them would be enemies until the end.


    Thus, what Chu Yu needed to do now was train his soldiers. This was the only thing he could do if he went to the army.


    And the power of this Feng Jia Village in front of him was the best choice!


    As long as he could subdue Eunuch Zhu Yi, or make Eunuch Zhu Yi completely hand over the mountain stronghold to him, and no longer manage the affairs of the stronghold, then Chu Gong would be able to use any means necessary to gradually train his subordinates to become his trusted aides. At that time, when they went north to the battlefield, he would be able to hold his ground.


    Thus, at this perfect moment for him to escape, Chu Dai chose to hesitate.


    His strength was now on par with Eunuch Zhu''s, and Eunuch Zhu''s appearance did not appear to be that kind of evil and despicable. If everything were to go according to his expectations, then not only would he be able to obtain a beauty, but he would also be able to obtain a powerful force.


    As he thought of this, Chu Tianlang returned to the corner where he had absorbed the Dissolving Holy Elixir. In the dark night, the psychokinesis on his finger began to throb, suddenly transforming into a tiny needle, then into a huge water dragon. This caused his psychokinesis to become more and more solid.


    Chu Tian felt that he could now absorb the effects of the Dissolving Sacred Pill. However, looking at the sky outside, it should be around midnight, so he found a comfortable position and leaned against the wall, slowly falling asleep.

 C133

    The next day, when Chu Danchen woke up, he found that the eunuch was already gone. This made him feel slightly regretful; at least he had some morning soak.


    Although the two of them were already living together, they didn''t do anything indecent in the next five days. Furthermore, every critical moment, Eunuch Zhu would either send them flying with a slap, or turn around and leave.


    As a result, Chu very much had no other thoughts.


    On the fifth day, before dawn even arrived, Chu Ji was woken up by the sound of eunuchs. He had been sleeping on the floor for the past few days, which was worse than the treatment given by Shan Lie and the others.


    "What is it? You want to disturb me even when I sleep on the floor? " At this moment, Chu very much was angry. If it weren''t for the fact that his wife and brothers were imprisoned by this guy and that he still had other intentions in his heart, he would have taught this person a lesson a long time ago.


    The current Chu Yuan, after absorbing the decayed Holy Elixir, although he had not advanced to level 6, he was already at the peak of level 5. He only needed an opportunity to step into level 6, after all, this was a watershed that required a certain amount of comprehension, unlike the other stages, where he only needed sufficient psychokinesis to advance.


    However, even if this was the case, Chu Yuan''s psychokinesis had been thoroughly tempered, and was no longer the same as before. His strength increased by leaps and bounds, and now, he could no longer contend against Eunuch Zhu Yi.


    Chu Dai was also very puzzled, why would Eunuch Zhu give the Dissolving Divine Pill to him? Did she not know that after Chu Dai absorbed the Dissolving Sacred Pill, she was no longer his match?


    Or ¡­


    However, in the end, as long as Chu Cheng completely absorbed the Dissolving Holy Elixir, this mountain stronghold would belong to him. At that time, with such a large force of strength, going up north would give him some confidence.


    "Come with me to the training field." Eunuch Zhu Yi''s voice was cold and stern, different from his usual flirtatious self. It did not carry the same roguish aura he had when they first met, but rather the attitude of an aloof woman.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, Chu Gong still followed Eunuch Zhu to the training grounds.


    Even though it was called the training grounds, it was actually just the riverbank beside the cold pond underneath the mountain stream. The ground was filled with sand and wooden straw people. It seemed that they were all used for martial arts practice.


    This caused Chu Tian''s eyes to jump. He did not understand how the bandits could practice martial arts.


    Shouldn''t bandits only know how to kill and rob?


    As if he had noticed Chu Yuan''s confusion, Eunuch Zhu Yi looked at him playfully: "Didn''t you say you were going to expel the beastmen? "I heard that there aren''t many soldiers of your Chu Clan up north. The Dongfang Clan is the strongest, and if you just walk away like that, you would be played to death by them. The Dongfang Clan and your Chu Clan are enemies."


    Just then, Chu Tian''s heart trembled, he jumped to the side, and used his spirit energy to cover his arms, as though the air around him was about to explode from his spirit energy: "Who exactly are you? "How do you know so many things?!"


    Chu Yu felt something was amiss. This man was clearly not a bandit. She knew all the secrets of the military, and the situation in the court reminded him of the man who had captured him and turned him into a sacred pill. All of this seemed to be a premeditated plan.


    "I can tell you who I am, but before that, you have to make one condition."


    "What condition?"


    "Become a Dou Zhe within three days!" After pausing for a moment, Eunuch Zhu Yi continued: "Only by becoming a Dou Zhe and training both in the way of fighting and wills will I be able to bring you to open an important secret ¡­"


    "What secret?" Chu Tianjiao''s expression turned colder and colder. It was obvious that he was no ordinary bandit. The things that had happened in the past few days were all a trap that had led to him being involved in this trap.


    Moreover, Chu Tian had no talent as a Dou Zhe, and almost everyone in the city knew that for the others, although becoming a Dou Zhe was a difficult task, they only needed to put in a bit of effort. However, for Chu Tian, it was an extremely difficult task.


    Seeing Chu Yu''s frown, Eunuch Zhu Yi chuckled: "Do you think it''s difficult to become a Dou Zhe?"


    "Of course?" The more Chu Gong looked at this Eunuch Zhu Yi, the more he felt that she was a b * tch, causing him to be annoyed: "Quickly tell me what the secret is, or else I won''t agree to let you train to become a Dou Zhe."


    "I think you''d agree even if I didn''t tell you what the secret is." Eunuch Zhu Yi said solemnly.


    "Hmm?"


    "About your father!"


    "What!?" "Tell me, what happened to my father?" Chu Dong''s expression changed abruptly, as he grabbed the collar of Eunuch Zhu''s collar and asked urgently.


    Although he had transmigrated here from Earth and was not Chu Shanyue''s son, he was still a member of the Chu Family. Naturally, he remembered Chu Xuanqi''s kindness in his heart, and he was also not willing to see the Chu Residence gradually decline. As for the unsolved mystery of Chu Shanyue, it had always been his father''s fault.


    "Aiya, be gentler." Eunuch Zhu Yi used his psychokinesis to shake off Chu Mu: "I''ll just tell you."


    "Your father wasn''t injured by a barbarian, but was framed. As for who set him up, I''ll take you to open that secret door when you dual cultivate your fighting spirit. You''ll know who set your father up."


    From the looks of it, Eunuch Zhu Yi would not say anything.


    Chu Dai asked her, but it was useless, so he could only snort: "You know so many secrets, so you should know about my physique too right? "I can only train in spirit readers and not warriors."


    "Of course I know that." Eunuch Zhu Yi twisted his waist like a water snake, revealing her mature woman''s charm, "But, I have a way."


    "You have a way?" Chu Feng widened his eyes and looked at Eunuch Zhu Yi as if he was a fool.


    How many years had it taken to cure Chu Xuanqi''s problem? That was one of the seven meritorious officials of the founding of the country, not only were their connections, but they also had material resources. Even Chu Xuanqi could not cure this problem, could it be that this little thief in front of him, no, this mysterious woman, could cure it?


    To be honest, in his heart, Chu Tianjiao still did not believe it.


    "Do you not believe me?" As if Chu Wuwei had expected this, he moved closer to Chu Wuwei, his lips close to his ear, blowing gently, "Do you still remember that dissolving sacred pill I gave you?"


    "Hmm?"


    "I told you at that time, as long as you absorb the pill within forty-nine days, your power would greatly increase. Other than that ¡­"


    "In addition, I will become a Dou Zhe." Without waiting for Eunuch Zhu Yi to finish speaking, Chu Tian took the initiative and spoke first.


    "Yes!" Eunuch Zhu Yi lightly tapped his forehead.

 C134

    "I had originally thought that even if you didn''t use forty-nine days, your talent would still require at least twenty days. I hadn''t thought that in just five days, you would have already absorbed a third of the medicinal strength." After pausing for a moment, Eunuch Zhu Yi continued: "As the medicinal strength is absorbed, your strength will also increase rapidly, and the rate at which you absorb the medicinal strength will greatly increase. It looks like within five days, you will definitely finish absorbing the rest of the medicinal strength."


    "You''re right ¡­"


    "But, do I only need to decompose this sacred pill to become a Dou Zhe?" Chu Tian was still in disbelief, "What is the origin of this pill?"


    "Innate Talent!"


    "What is Innate Education? Could this pill be from there? " He always felt that this woman was not normal, and she even mentioned the Upper Sky Sect. He had never heard of her before.


    "It''s an invisible force that possesses the power to destroy empires." Eunuch Zhu Yi sighed.


    "The power of the Empire of Annihilation?" Chu Tian was completely shocked.


    He wanted to ask about more believable information, but Eunuch Zhu Yi kept silent and said that these were all ethereal things. Currently, the most important thing was to open up the secret area and understand the secret behind Chu Shan Yue''s death.


    As for the reason why he brought Chu Yuan to the training field today, it wasn''t to train him in battle qi, but to train the bandits.


    "You want to help me?"


    Chu Tianjiao was very clear that Eunuch Zhu Yi wanted to hand over her subordinate faction to him. Thus, when they reached the north, he had a certain amount of power to rely on.


    It was just that Chu Tianjiao did not understand why Eunuch Zhu Yi would help him so unconditionally.


    Be it the Discarding Holy Elixir or the mountain stronghold, both of these filled Chu Tian''s heart with doubt.


    Who would have thought that at this time, Eunuch Zhu Yi laughed, and a seductive aura started to roam all over his body: "If I don''t help you, who should I help? You are my man. "


    "I''m not joking with you. Tell me, what is your purpose?"


    "I''ve said what needs to be said. You just have to focus on training the bandits!" The speed at which the woman changed her attitude was even faster than flipping books, and it caught Chu very unprepared.


    At this time, the two hundred or so bandits had already rushed over. That peak Houtian Dou Zhe with a stubble like beard was walking at the front, seemed to be the leader of these people.


    "Tribe leader!"


    With a few strides, the lambs leader walked over to Chu Chao and knelt on one knee.


    This caused Chu Tian to be puzzled once again. The man in front of him had called the village lord with sincerity and was not being suppressed by the eunuch. This could be seen from the look in his eyes.


    Following the man''s words, the bandits behind all kneeled down at the same time and shouted, "Chief!"


    Chu Feng was shocked, these people in front of him did not have the bandit aura, they were like soldiers that had been training for a long time. Whether it was their movements or their imposing manner, the level of mutual understanding between them was not something that the bandits could compare to.


    Could it be that Eunuch Zhu Yi was from another empire? Were they planning to use him to enter the military base of the Mystic Fragrance Empire and stir up a ruckus?


    However, Chu Mu quickly dismissed the idea in his mind.


    The Mystic Fragrance Empire was millions of miles away from other empires. Only those who had reached the level of Five Elements Dou Zhe or Five Elements Scholar would be able to cross over. Apart from this, every empire differed greatly from each other, but the people in front of them were all citizens of the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    Chu Yu could not think of a reason, so he stopped thinking about it.


    The voice was cold and harsh, "What is your name? Position? "


    The bearded big fellow immediately raised his head, his voice sonorous and forceful, "Wu Mu!"


    "Alright!" Chu Gong nodded his head, "Count everyone''s numbers and report their numbers."


    "The form of numbers?" Wu Mu wondered.


    Chu Yu''s face darkened, "From the beginning to the end, everyone calls out a number." Wu Mu immediately understood and turned around to explain the rules to the other bandits. He then shouted, "Count me in!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Reporting to the chief, there are two hundred and forty-five people in total!" Wu Mu came to Chu Gong''s side with a respectful expression, as if he was looking at a eunuch.


    As for Eunuch Zhu Yi, he stood to the side with his arms crossed. He did not say anything and did not give any indication. He only turned his face to the side as a trace of a stunned smile flashed across his lips.


    "Alright, you return!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Show me the fist art you usually train!" This time, Chu Feng was not talking to Wu Mu. Instead, he was talking to all the bandits.


    After these people heard Wu Mu''s shout and made preparations, everyone immediately assumed a cultivation posture.


    As fierce as a tiger.


    It was as cruel as a wolf.


    As sensitive as a monkey.


    It was like a leopard gathering its potential.


    Like a mantis moving.


    They were practicing a set of Five Birds Fist Art, and they were well-trained and perfectly coordinated. It seemed that they had trained each other for a very long time, which was why their coordination was so high.


    This bandit was becoming more and more unusual in Chu Tianjiao''s eyes.


    However, even if Chu Feng knew that those people were not as simple as bandits, in this middle ground, in a situation where the military, the imperial family, and the Eastern family were the strongest, Chu Feng urgently needed that power. No matter whether they were suitable for hiding their intentions or not, at present, they could help him.


    People who could achieve great things didn''t care about small matters!


    When the Five Birds Fist technique was finished, the two hundred and forty-five people neatly returned to the group. Their eyes were all looking at Chu Wuji, waiting for his orders.


    "From now on, I am not your chief, but your general!"


    "You are no longer bandits, but an official army. Your names are Feng Xiaji Army. Every single one of you is a soldier of my Mystic Fragrance Empire, a very important soldier of my Chu family!"


    Chu Tian''s voice was filled with strength, causing others to mistake him for a profound Dou Zhe and not a mere reader. As for the bandits, when they heard this, their faces were filled with joy. It was pure happiness, the joy of having shed the identity of a bandit and become a soldier.


    "Since you have become soldiers, you must abide by the rules and regulations of the soldiers. I can allow you to make mistakes, but there are three things you must not do!"


    "First, it''s a matter of national importance."


    "Second, on following orders."


    "Third, in terms of personal qualities."


    "You must bear these three points in mind. Since they are in the army, you must act like a soldier." Chu Dai looked at the pair of Feng Xijun, and treated them very seriously.


    Since Chu was determined to train them to be his soldiers, he would give them the appearance of soldiers, so that not only on the surface, but also in the essence, would they shed the skin of a bandit.


    "Yes sir!"


    His voice was cold and harsh, even in unison. Chu Feng silently nodded his head, this was what an army should look like ¡­

 C135

    Afterwards, Chu Dai instructed Wu Mu to carry out the training of the soldiers while he walked over to Eunuch Zhu Yi''s side.


    "I''ve long heard that you have the skills to train soldiers. From the looks of it, it seems that you are as expected." Eunuch Zhu Yi clicked his tongue in wonder.


    Towards Eunuch Zhu Yi''s praise, Chu Mu did not say anything. He looked at the woman in front of him and crossed his legs as he walked towards the lake: "What about you? Do you want to join this army or do you want to continue as your wife? "


    "If you want to marry a chicken, then do it. If you want to marry a dog, then do it."


    Chu Tian''s face turned black, he had no choice but to dodge to the side to absorb the effects of the Dissolving Holy Elixir.


    It was not until dusk when Chu Feng had finished his meal and handed over some silver taels to Wu Mu. He asked him to go down the mountain and purchase some military goods. As for the armor and weapons, they were not provided with any. As they headed north, there were naturally people helping them assemble.


    Chu Tian didn''t have any cultivation techniques or pills on him, only money and weapons.


    However, he did not plan to take out those weapons and distribute them to Feng Xi Jun, as they were all top treasures, so taking out any one of them would belong to the position of a general before being able to equip them, which made the assembling of Feng Xi Jun a little inappropriate, but the most important thing was that it did not match their status, they had not built an inch of work, and had not built an inch of work.


    Chu was very sure that he would be ostracized.


    Only when they reached the north did Feng Xi Jun do one or two earth-shattering things, and Chu Ji give them these pieces of equipment so that they wouldn''t attract any gossip.


    Now, what they needed to do was to train properly and familiarize themselves with the rules and regulations of the soldiers.


    What Chu Tian really wanted to do was to clearly reward and punish them, without a doubt.


    This went on until the third day. On the riverbank, Feng Xi Jun was still practicing the Five Birds Technique, but a strong aura exploded out from the riverside.


    High up in the sky, the dark clouds were moving and thunder snakes were flying at the ground.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A small bolt of lightning descended from the sky. Chu Mu stood up and raised his head to look at the phenomenon. He now understood that as long as he experienced this tribulation, he would enter the realm of Dou Zhe.


    Ordinary Dou Zhe would only experience thunder tribulation when they were at the Xiantian realm, but Chu Feng was different. He had the ability to become a lecturer, but he had to step into the realm of a Dou Zhe. This was a practice that was difficult for the heavens to tolerate, so he naturally had to experience thunder tribulation. However, the current Lightning Calamity was a little too small for Chu Tian.


    Just that sliver of lightning, with just one attack from his spirit energy, was able to shatter that lightning.


    After that, the lightning turned into a mass of unknown substance that entered Chu Yuan''s body. He could clearly feel that within his body, there was a heaven-shaking change. It was the remodeling of his physique.


    His meridians were in chaos, and his bones were twisted.


    However, this state only lasted for an instant before it disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, Chu Feng felt a great increase in his strength. He had the urge to violently smash the ground. He felt that even if there was a huge rock in front of him right now, it would still be smashed into pieces.


    Inside his body, in his Dantian, a bead the size of a soybean slowly formed.


    This was the first step to becoming a Dou Zhe. To form a core, one must first condense a core in order to be able to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and turn it into Dou Qi.


    However, Chu Feng was very dissatisfied with all of this.


    He did not want to be in the dou qi stage after the lightning tribulation. He wanted to break through to the Hou Tian Warrior level and the Xiantian Dou Zhe level. Only then would he be able to compete with the psychokinesis in his body.


    Chu Tian knew very well that he had reached the peak of Xiantian sixth stage, as long as he could reach the Xiantian sixth stage, his power would increase by leaps and bounds. Even if he was not too far away and was looking at his eunuchs'' clothes, he would not be able to match them in one fell swoop.


    With the help of his level up to a Xiantian level, his psychokinesis had once again triggered the thunder tribulation!


    A bold idea appeared in his mind. Seeing that the lightning rain was about to recede as it hovered in the sky, he suddenly used all of his psychokinesis. This allowed his psychokinesis to reach its peak state and suddenly bombarded the thundercloud in the sky.


    At this scene, not only was it Eunuch Zhu Yi, but the two hundred and forty-five members of the army were instantly petrified and dumbstruck. What the hell was this monster? Normally, thunder tribulation was something that people were afraid of. If one could dodge it, they would dodge it. But as generals, their strength could shake the heavens, and they could actually challenge the might of the heavens.


    Wasn''t he afraid that doing so would cause more lightning to strike him?


    At this moment, even the black-clothed high-ranking officer, Cha Hsi, and the others, who were still under house arrest, were alarmed by the strange phenomenon in the sky. They saw a water column like psychokinesis water dragon suddenly shoot backwards, striking towards the thunder clouds in the sky.


    Moreover, the place where all of this happened did not seem to be far from the village.


    Seeing that there weren''t any bandits around watching them, these people quickly moved towards the location of the incident.


    And at this time, Chu very much had already prepared all the psychokinesis in his body to perfection. As his psychokinesis grew thicker and thicker, suddenly with a swing, he completely split the lightning layer in half.


    But in the blink of an eye, the layers of thunder gathered together once again. Facing that Heaven''s Might challenger below, a surge of power of thunder as thick as a child''s arm swept out.


    At this moment, the world suddenly became as bright as the most sunny day.


    Chu Tian knew very well that the current lightning was different from the usual thunder and lightning in the sky, it was an explosion where the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth gathered. As long as he crushed the lightning, he would be able to absorb enough Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and raise his cultivation to a higher realm.


    The spirit reader had already broken through to the sixth level, Chu Tian''s power once again increased tremendously.


    The psychokinesis water dragon also became incomparably large in an instant. It immediately stopped the lightning that was shooting down from the sky and started to fight back.


    The surrounding people were all dumbfounded. Even Xiao Xi and the others who had rushed over were in shock.


    At this moment, Dongfang Haoran didn''t know what to say anymore. He had never seen anyone with the manpower to deal with a lightning tribulation. Chu Feng had to get rid of him as soon as possible, otherwise, he would become a huge disaster.


    Bang!


    The spirit energy violently clashed with the thunder once more.


    Chu Tian could feel that the power of thunder was slightly weakening. The power of thunder that he had dispersed had already turned into the purest heaven and earth origin energy that had fallen into his body.


    Chu Tian''s body was like a dry desert. After experiencing the inundation of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, the Dou Zhe''s cultivation was gradually becoming more profound, and the reader''s cultivation was also gradually stabilizing.


    Very soon, as the lightning gradually weakened, more and more of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured down, and Chu Feng''s cultivation rose step by step ¡­

 C136

    Bang!


    A crisp sound exploded like a water bottle.


    At this moment, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that Chu Tian absorbed had reached its peak. He had finally become a Hou Tian Warrior.


    However, Chu Yu was still not satisfied. He still had to go to a higher place. To him, the mere strength of a Pre-Sky Realm warrior was like strengthening the body. It did not increase his strength at all.


    Only when he reached the Xiantian realm, when Chu Yuan practiced both internally and externally, when there was psychokinesis training, and when there was battle qi training his physique, would he feel very satisfied.


    Thus, Chu Feng was not satisfied with the power of the lightning.


    His battle spirit and his psychokinesis fused together, turning into an even more powerful water dragon. It violently opened its mouth and swallowed the lightning directly into the water dragon''s stomach, then began to digest and absorb it.


    As his strength increased, he was able to completely absorb the lightning into his body in less than an instant.


    His battle-qi surged, and his power increased yet again.


    As expected of the power of the heavens, this thick bolt of lightning gave him a significant boost in power. Chu Feng felt it very carefully, as he was already at the peak of Houtian realm.


    All he needed to do was attract a bit more lightning power, and he would be able to become a Xiantian realm expert, at the same level as Dongfang Haoran. Even if there were a hundred Dongfang Haoran, he still wouldn''t be able to order a single one.


    Xuan You Ran and the rest already didn''t know what to say. At this time, Feng Xi Jun felt that their general was a divine existence, and what he was doing was something that ordinary people would not be able to imagine.


    Previously, if it weren''t for Eunuch Zhu Yi''s order for them to unconditionally respect Xu Chu, in their hearts, they wouldn''t have thought highly of Chu Yuan. After all, they had all seen Chu Mu''s strength before.


    However, after this shocking scene, the soldiers were not only extremely impressed, but they were also filled with a sense of respect and admiration, which quietly seeped into the depths of their souls.


    What Chu very much did was to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, Chu Ji was training in the training grounds for the soldiers. His first goal was to familiarize himself with the training methods of the soldiers and to conveniently check their training results. The second reason was naturally to wait for his own Spirit Dou Zhe, and then he would train both as a Dou Zhe and a Dou Zhe. This way, he would give them the feeling that they could not contend with each other.


    From the looks of it, this plan had worked well and had worked well.


    She knew that a tiger father doesn''t have a dog son, but what lay in front of her was instead a clear victor. She had also heard her grandfather praise him very often, saying that he would definitely do something great, so don''t listen to what the people of the capital said, that he was hiding his true abilities under the circumstances of his family''s decline. At that time, Eunuch Zhu Yi was the kind of person who disagreed with people in his heart, so he was an idiot.


    Afterwards, Eunuch Zhu Yi had secretly asked about Chu Wan, and found out that Chu Ji was a genius reader, and had defeated all the famous young masters in the capital. However, Eunuch Zhu Yi didn''t want to believe it either. After all, she was a genius at training as well as the pride of a genius. He didn''t believe that there was anyone who was more talented than him.


    After a while, Eunuch Zhu realized that Chu was indeed not someone to be underestimated. At that time, Chu Yuan was only at the fifth level of the Innate monarch level while he himself was already at the sixth level. However, he had to take out his golden silk bag to subdue Chu Yuan.


    However, ever since Chu Gong arrived at the Immortal Phoenix Cage, he had taken the Dissolving Sacred Pill, which was an extremely difficult pill to absorb. His cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds, and now, he was actually absorbing thunder to nourish his cultivation.


    This sort of unheard-of thing happened to Chu Wuyi, causing him to feel admiration and worship towards Chu Wuyi.


    This person''s name was probably the same as his, he was definitely an extraordinary person.


    There was one more person on the scene, and that was Che Xixi. Che Xixi was the person who understood Chu Feng the most, and not only did he have a personality, he was also talented.


    Cha Hsi had personally witnessed everything. To be able to make his master bow down and forcefully accept a disciple, he truly was no ordinary person.


    His current shocking performance was within reason, but he still felt that it was a bit inconceivable.


    These days, she had already advanced to the 2nd level of the Congenital Realm and was about to reach the 3rd level. Furthermore, Dongfang Haoran had broken through his shackles yesterday and advanced to the 2nd level of the Congenital Realm.


    This was already a very fast speed, it was the kind of talent that only geniuses would have.


    In such a short period of time, he advanced to the sixth level of the Xiantian level, broke the shackles of the sixth level, and even stepped into the realm of the Dou Zhe who had always been hindering him, borrowing the might of heaven and earth to increase his own cultivation. All of these things caused Che''s heart to tremble, Chu Tianjiao, ah, very much, what kind of weirdo you have?


    Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, Chu very quickly raised both of his fists again. Battle qi and psychokinesis interweaved, turning into a water dragon that charged towards the lightning layer.


    The lightning layer seemed to be completely enraged by this provocation. Countless rays of lightning surged out, finally turning into a sea of thunder light that rained down like a tidal wave.


    A sense of powerlessness!


    Feelings of insignificance!


    The surrounding people could not withstand this power and were blown away like a gale.


    Chu Feng knew that he had overextended himself and overdone it. This time, the might of the world was not something that he could withstand. The moment his water dragon touched the sea of thunder, it disappeared without a trace.


    Finished?


    It looked like he was truly done for.


    Chu Tianlang suddenly thought of something. "Scram!"


    But where could he slip off to now? As long as the ocean of lightning covered him, there would definitely not be any electricity left over. That allowed Chu Feng to understand one thing: the heavens could not easily mess with him.


    Was he really going to die?


    In the face of such despair, Chu Feng was more clear-headed than ever. He was someone who had experienced two deaths, so he didn''t place too much importance on death like other people.


    In this final moment, he was still thinking about how to escape and how to face this calamity.


    Chu very quickly thought of jumping into the lake, but as an intellectual on Earth, he understood that water could conduct electricity, so he didn''t do such an imprudent thing.


    The sea of thunder had already reached the top of his head, and his hair was standing on end. A bit of spiritual light suddenly appeared ¡­

 C137

    What?


    After the sea of thunder disappeared, the group of people immediately became dispirited when they saw that there were no signs of Chu Mu anywhere else.


    "We''re finished," Shan Lie muttered to himself.


    Dongfang Haoran was overjoyed.


    The black-clothed general''s face was also filled with shock. He had been ordered by Chu Xuanqi to protect Chu Wujie and was also the contact point of the Chu Family. His mission was to bring Chu Wuqi safely into the army and then help him reorganize the Chu Family''s forces.


    However, this scene now was not something he could control.


    Even a bunch of bandits were shouting "general", but in front of everyone''s eyes, the place where Chu Feng was training just now had turned into a charred area, where not even a burnt person''s frame could be seen, let alone Chu Yuan.


    Even the lake water behind Chu very recently had been completely evaporated by the might of this lightning.


    This time, they had truly angered the heavens. Everyone was already discouraged. Under such circumstances, no one had any chance of surviving.


    "Let''s go."


    It was unknown who said this, so they all lowered their heads. Their faces were full of sorrow as they hurried towards the mountain stronghold.


    At this time, Shan Lie was the most agitated, "Go f * cking north. I have to go back. I have to find my grandfather. They are all dead. Why would I go north?"


    While talking, Shan Lie was really preparing to leave.


    His physique was very large and his speed was very fast. In two or three steps, he was already over a hundred meters away.


    Che Xi shouted from afar, "Shan Lie, you went in the wrong direction."


    Shan Lie scratched his head and answered with an ''oh'' before walking in another direction. After taking a few steps, he suddenly realized that he had arrived at a place where Chu Tian had disappeared from.


    At this time, Xuan You Ran suddenly cried out.


    She looked at the place where Chu very recently had been sitting, "You shameless bastard, what will I do if you die?"


    "My condolences, Princess."


    "No, I''m going to cry. I won''t cry until I''m very much alive."


    "But now, he doesn''t even have a corpse."


    "No, no, no, I won''t." As he spoke, he continued to cry.


    Everyone shook their heads, feeling upset.


    Just then, a weak yet vulgar voice sounded by Xuan You Ran''s ear: "My obedient wife, who dares to offend you? He''s actually crying so bitterly. "


    At this time, Xuan You Ran forgot everything, forgot about worldly values, forgot about being reserved. He suddenly threw himself into Chu Yuan''s embrace, and fiercely swung his elegant fist against Chu Yuan''s chest: "I told you to be so bad, I told you to lie to me, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily." Then, Xuan You Ran started to cry again. This time, his voice was louder and more sorrowful than before.


    Chu Dai pulled her into his embrace and held her tightly.


    After persuading Xuan You Ran, Chu Yi looked at a bunch of people who looked as if they had seen a ghost. After staying on Dongfang Haoran''s body for a while, he could clearly see the horror and fear in Dongfang Haoran''s heart.


    After that, he turned to the carriage and to Eunuch Zhu Yi. These two people appeared to be in disbelief, perhaps because they found it hard to believe why they were still alive, or because they found it hard to believe that they had suddenly emerged from Xuan You Ran''s side.


    After that, Chu Mu turned to Shan Lie. That fellow was currently smiling innocently, "Very, I knew that you would be lucky." As he spoke, he seemed to rush over to give him a big hug, stopping his dangerous actions immediately.


    After that, he looked at the black-clothed general, who had a long sigh on his face.


    As for the others, such as Kang Qing and Feng Xijun, they now looked at him as if he were a ghost, their eyes filled with reverence and reverence.


    Chu Tian dared to say that after this incident, these people would definitely listen to his commands.


    This was also a shock.


    He challenged the might of the heavens. A sea of lightning descended from the heavens, and Chu very safely appeared before everyone. Not even a single strand of hair was damaged.


    Right now, Chu Tianjiao not only appeared to be mysterious, they were also unable to fathom his cultivation.


    On the other hand, only Eunuch Zhu Yi could see Chu Dong''s cultivation level. His psychokinesis was at the peak of level 6 and was only one layer away from that level 7. As long as Chu Yuan wished for it now, he could immediately advance. A Dou Zhe was also at the fifth level of the Xiantian realm, similar to a reader. When he was at the fifth level of the Xiantian realm, he had the Feng Shui Ridge, but right now, Chu Mu was at the peak of the fifth level of the Dou Zhe. This Feng Shui Ridge was mainly aimed at comprehending the comprehension of the world.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that you could actually survive in such a situation." Eunuch Zhu Yi clicked his tongue in wonder, as if he had discovered a treasure. "Even five element fighters and five element readers wouldn''t dare to engage in such an ocean of thunder, for fear of causing their bodies to disappear if they were to come across it. You''re not bad, seems like you still have a lot of secrets."


    However, Chu Dai didn''t say anything. He shifted his gaze away from the eunuch, and looked at Feng Xijun.


    To him, Eunuch Zhu Yi was currently pitifully weak. If they were to really fight, Chu Feng was very confident that he could finish off Eunuch Zhu in ten moves.


    Now that the village no longer had the power to stop him, he could bring this group of people to the north without any worries.


    Right now, he could be said to have completed what Eunuch Zhu Yi had said about both being a Dou Zhe and a teacher, but Chu Tianjiao did not ask him about the secret grounds and his father''s murder. What he needed to do now was to hurry north, otherwise, the Dongfang family would definitely use this as an excuse to suppress him.


    Although his father''s matter was indeed important, it had been so many years. It was not that Chu Feng did not plan to pursue the matter, but he was afraid that even if he knew the truth, it would not be something that would happen in a short period of time.


    Furthermore, according to what Eunuch Zhu Yi had said, Chu Shanyue was not the victim of a barbarian or a beastman. From this, Chu Feng was able to deduce the general gist of the matter.


    As someone who had transmigrated into this century, just by moving one''s mind a little, he would be able to understand the gist of the matter.


    There were two possibilities. The first was that they were up against the Dongfang family. Secondly, the Chu Clan wanted to weaken the Chu Clan''s military strength. After all, at that time, the Chu Clan''s might had already reached the imperial government. Thus, both of these were possible, and Chu Shanyue''s injury was one of the reasons.


    "Wu Mu, tell the soldiers to pack up their supplies and follow me north."


    "Yes sir!"

 C138

    The group majestically headed towards the north and didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. After all, there weren''t many people at the moment, but two hundred people. If they encountered any trouble, they could solve it effortlessly.


    On the seventh day, there were no longer mountains in front of his eyes. Instead, he was looking at a capital city with a solid wall.


    This was a city that had experienced all sorts of hardships. Its walls were engraved with the image of a fierce beast, filled with bright red blood, and the people inside were all strong and ferocious. They weren''t ordinary people, but they all had a little bit of skill, so much so that they could easily find one or two peak Houtian realm experts among the commoners.


    There was an endless stream of people at the city''s gate. However, when they saw Chu Gong''s group, they immediately moved far away, opening up a path.


    Chu Feng was very disappointed as he did not see the old and weak being crippled or the lonely souls scattered everywhere. Why did it seem different from what he had read in the books?


    But then again, the city was part of the administrative center, still a long way from the battlefield.


    The gatekeeper at the city gate was a burly man in armour. When he saw Chu Lian and his men, he immediately ordered his soldiers to guard the city. With a leap, he jumped down from the city wall and with a few steps, he arrived next to Chu Lian.


    He was at the third level of the Xiantian realm!


    Chu Feng didn''t expect a mere city guard to have the cultivation of a Xiantian Dou Zhe. He was quite surprised, it seemed that he thought that with his current cultivation level, he could do a lot to the north, but looking at the situation, it seemed that his cultivation was not enough. Most of the generals here were probably at the peak of the Xiantian realm, and there might even be true essence warriors ¡­


    However, in front of him, Chu Feng naturally had to show him the city guard''s reckless actions.


    The city guard quickly approached Chu Yuan. Although it looked like he was here to greet them, his steps were strange. It was obvious that he had used a battle skill.


    This Dou Technique allowed him to increase the power of his body with every step he took. The weaker people would definitely be sent flying the moment they saw him standing firm.


    However, this time, Chu Wuwei was not the same as yesterday.


    Just as the city guard arrived in front of him, a faintly discernible aura swept out from Chu Mu''s body and hit the city guard''s body. The city guard''s face instantly turned pale with fright and he felt as if he had hit a steel board.


    Chu Mu turned around and gave the black-clothed general a signal. The black-clothed general nodded his head, then he stepped forward and took out an imperial edict.


    Seeing the imperial edict, the city guard didn''t even get up before he lay on the ground with a respectful expression.


    After entering the city, the city guard kept looking at the group of people behind them. However, most of them were looking at Dongfang Haoran. Chu Tianlang noticed this detail and sneered. It seemed like this person was truly attached to the Dongfang family.


    After the attack on the Mayor''s mansion, all of the Feng Xianjun troops were resting outside. Chu Wuxi, Xuan You Ran, Dongfang Haoran, Shan Lie, the black-clothed general, Eunuch Zhu Yi, and Wu Mu followed behind them.


    The City Lord''s Mansion''s gate was very large, allowing Shan Lie to enter without any hindrances.


    At this moment, there were more than a dozen officials sitting on both sides of the room. It seemed that all the important officials on the front lines were already there. Chu Dai was currently at the peak of level 6, and his mental strength was extremely strong. Slightly sensing the movements of the people around him, along with the hint from his eyes, he could tell that these people were divided into four groups.


    Of the three people seated at the very top, the City Lord at the center was obviously from the Royal Family. The black-faced official on the left was from the Dongfang Family, and the one on the right was a free force.


    Amongst the close to twenty people, there were only three from the Chu Clan!


    The situation was not looking good. Chu Feng calmly looked at the Mayor, not knowing what to say. He then turned around to look at Dongfang Haoran: "My two nephew, you have travelled for many days, yet your face doesn''t show any signs of fatigue. It seems that your cultivation is quite good, to be able to emerge victorious from the shadows."


    "Thank you for your praise, Uncle Xuan." Dongfang Haoran suddenly stood in front of Chu Ji and spoke to the people up above with his hands cupped together.


    At this time, the black-clothed general whispered into Chu Mu''s ear, "This person is called Black Iron, he''s the Marquis of the Kingdom."


    Protector Hou Xuan Tie? Chu Ji silently remembered this in his heart, then he also stepped forward: "Uncle Xuan, compared to your cultivation, we need to work even harder to cultivate."


    "Haha." Black Iron laughed loudly. He had a much higher opinion of Chu Feng.


    He suddenly turned to Chu Dai and said harshly, "Chu Dai, I''ve already received a letter from Haoran''s nephew saying that you''ve been playing along the way and delayed your journey north, is this true?"


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, a layer of frost covered Chu Gong''s face. He turned around and looked at Dongfang Haoran, his smile hiding a bit of cruelty. Dongfang Haoran didn''t dare to look straight into his eyes. He was so frightened by his gaze that he took three steps back.


    The dark-faced officer''s expression changed as he continued to scold: "Looks like it is true. Since that''s the case, I think you should be removed from your position and have Haoran report you did meritorious service and become a general!"


    "Aren''t you saying a bit too much?" Chu Dai looked at the black-faced official, and laughed out of extreme anger, "I came all the way here to help the people get rid of harm, taming the bandits, this can''t be counted as a joke, right?"


    "Could it be that the lord thinks that a single letter from Dongfang Haoran will bring this crime to my head? If the officials on the north were all like you, I, Chu Danchen, would not listen to your orders even if I were to drive the barbarians all by myself! " Chu Mu''s words were sonorous and his eyes were firm. This made the other officials think highly of him.


    This person was an unyielding individual. It seemed that Dongfang Mu would not have any effect if he wanted to use his power to suppress them.


    "Iron evidence is like a mountain, don''t you dare spout nonsense here!" Dongfang Mu threw out a letter. The name on the letter was Dongfang Haoran. The psychokinesis in Chu Wuqian''s hand swirled as he suddenly crushed the letter into fine powder.


    All of this happened too quickly for the others to react.


    "Chu Dai, you actually tore apart the evidence! It looks like you have a guilty conscience from your crime, come and capture Chu Ji, beat him up twenty times, and then lock him up in the Sky Prison, send a message to the capital, waiting for His Majesty to deliver it!"


    With that said, the dozen soldiers standing at the entrance immediately walked towards Chu Yuan. These people were all at the peak of Postnatal realm. They were the kind of soldiers who practiced array formations and had good teamwork.


    Even Dongfang Haoran would have to surrender if he met so many people.


    However, what shocked Eastern Wooden Beard was that when these people were very close to Chu Feng, they seemed to have sunk into a quagmire. After a long time, they still couldn''t raise their feet. Beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down from their foreheads.

 C139

    "Eastern Wooku, do you still have me, the protector of the nation, in your eyes?" At this moment, Black Iron finally could not hold it in and roared. Although the military was the strongest in terms of neutrality, they usually did whatever they had to do. As for government affairs, they did not care at all.


    That was why the Dongfang family was able to cover the sky with one hand!


    The Darkblack Steel gave way again and again. Who would have thought that in order to suppress the Chu Clan, this Eastern Wooden Whisker would actually treat him, Darksteel, as an unimportant person, as a secret? Normally, the Black Black Iron could endure this. However, Chu Feng was an official ordered by the government. Although he was a member of the Chu family, he was related to the prestige of the royal family.


    If Chu Tian, who had just arrived in the army, was sent to prison by Dongfang Muxiu, then where would their imperial clan put their face?


    Dong Fang Mu Xu realized that he had overdone it and waved his hand at the soldiers. He looked at Chu Yuan and said, "I heard that you just advanced to the Xiantian level while you were in the capital. I didn''t expect that your strength had undergone a tremendous change in just a month''s time." After pausing for a moment, Dongfang Mu continued, "This is a matter of national interest. For this, you can redeem the deed and release it from prison. However, you must be demoted."


    He immediately changed his appearance when he saw Black Steel was angry, as if he was extremely angry. "The ranks in the military are split into centurions, thousand-man commanders, generals and commanders, you should be a general, but because you''re delayed on your journey and like to play around, you don''t have the qualities of a soldier, so from today onwards, you will be stripped of your position as a general and be demoted to a centurion." The Centurion can lead one hundred soldiers. I saw that your group of bandits only used two hundred soldiers, so I divided them into you. "


    Furthermore, in his heart, he was not at ease with this group of bandits, so handing them over to Chu Feng was not a threat at all. At least, it was better than handing the soldiers to Chu Feng, since the bandits did not know the rules of the military. As long as there were any mistakes in the future, they would be able to completely imprison these bandits and kill them.


    In addition, the Eastern Wooden Beard was still looking for an opportunity to completely force Chu Feng into a corner, and it would be best if he could kill him in the dark. This kid is too much of a threat. One month ago, he was still only an Innate Monarch. In just a month''s time, even Dongfang Mu couldn''t tell how strong he is?


    Dongfang Mu was a peak Xiantian Dou Zhe. Although he hadn''t reached the True Origin Stage, he had a high position and power. Wasn''t it very easy to subdue him?


    To his surprise, Dongfang Mu gave in. Moreover, he even gave Feng Xijun to him. Chu Dai also chose to take a step back without saying a word. Actually, this was already framing him and Chu very angry in his heart. However, there was still his Chu family''s power in the army, and in order to revive the Chu family, he had no choice but to lay low and try his hand.


    However, just because Chu very much acknowledged his defeat did not mean that others would admit their defeat.


    At this time, Xuan You Ran suddenly stood up and said, "Uncle Dongfang, we have been killing bandits along the way, and we have also severely injured him. We even rushed towards the north at night. How could he have missed his duty?"


    It was only then that the people present noticed Xuan You Ran''s presence. Immediately, a few lower ranking members knelt on one knee. "We pay our respects to the princess."


    Even Darkblack Iron and Eastern Wooden Tassel, as well as the third person on the highest platform, Wu Yaotian, clasped their hands and bowed.


    After the salutes, Eastern Wooden Whiskers maintained his previous attitude: "I hope that the princess will not participate in the military matters. The main thing is that I''m tired from the journey, and it would be best if I could rest as soon as possible."


    "The things that Chu Feng did are ironclad. Even if we can pardon him, with the evidence that he destroyed, this punishment is unavoidable."


    Xuan You Ran was about to say something, but Chu Feng held her hand and said, "You Ran, stop it."


    "But ¡­"


    Chu Yu smiled and interrupted Xuan You Ran''s words with a sharp glint of light in his eyes. Some people, some things, if they went too far, sooner or later they would have to return it a thousand times over.


    The place where Chu Danchen was stationed was not the city, but an old and dilapidated village outside the city.


    Dongfang Haoran had advanced to become a general, and had replaced Chu Yu''s position in the city. At this time, other than the two hundred and forty-five soldiers from the junior Phoenix Army, only Ye Xi, Xuan You Ran, Gong Zhuyi, Shan Lie, and Kang Qing were left with him. However, the black-clothed high-ranking officer had entered the army, and most likely joined the Chu Family''s team.


    On that point, Chu Feng knew very well. Naturally, the black-clothed general was going to meet the Chu family''s power so that they could link up with Chu Feng.


    As for Shan Lie, this brat could have entered the army, but he had to follow Chu very closely. Furthermore, in Dongfang Muxu''s eyes, this foolish brat''s intelligence was limited. As for Kang Qing, he was the one who insisted on staying by Chu Wuqian''s side. Although Chu Wuqian could not understand the medicine that was bought in Kang Qing''s throat, he was very grateful to the person who insisted on staying by his side when he was down and out.


    As for the other cars, Xuan You Ran and Eunuch Zhu Yi were all women. If they stayed by his side, Dong Fang Mu Xu would have no qualms.


    Right now, in this place called Liji Village, all of the village''s strong men had been recruited for military service. There were only a few women and children in the village, which was not a good news for Chu. If there were still strong men in the village, he could collect them and train them to fill the ranks of his soldiers.


    However, Dongfang Mu clearly thought of this and sent him to a village that only had the elderly and handicapped women and children.


    Arriving at this village, the villagers were all very enthusiastic. They brought food and dry food. There were even some children who clamored for Chu Zhaoxu to call them martial arts. Then, they grew up and left the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Those who lived near the battlefield had a natural tendency to be aggressive!


    Perhaps it was an education born in a child''s bones, or a gene passed down from the previous generation. He''s only seven or eight years old, but he''s already running here all day to train behind Feng Xijun''s ass. There were also a lot of people, and almost all of the children in the village had come.


    Chu very much did not have anything to do for a day. Other than stabilizing his cultivation, he would be researching and researching recitation techniques.


    He was already a Xiantian Dou Zhe and urgently needed a Dou Technique to practice. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of Dou Qi? In a battle, even if one had strong Dou Qi, a Dou Technique was still crucial. Especially on the battlefield, a Dou Zhe was more popular than a reader. A Dou Zhe''s endurance in combat was far beyond what a reader could compare to.


    After all, a Dou Zhe trained the body, and it was an external skill. But psychokinesis was the training of spiritual force, it was internal energy!

 C140

    In the next few days, besides training, he would be free.


    There were no orders from the higher-ups, and this feeling was as if he was being placed under house arrest. Chu Feng was very powerless, and he was training day after day to build a good foundation.


    On the fifth day, Chu Dai finally broke through the barrier of the fifth layer of the Xiantian realm and successfully entered the sixth layer of the Xiantian realm.


    Right now, his psychokinesis cultivation was the same as a Dou Zhe''s.


    Actually, if Chu Yu was really willing, he could have reached the sixth level of the Xiantian level anytime he wanted. It was just that he felt that his psychokinesis could be forged to become thicker and firmer through training, so he had yet to advance.


    What he lacked now was a battle skill.


    That day, underneath the sea of thunder, Chu very had entered the painting in his mind, and only then was he able to escape death. Moreover, he discovered that the sea of thunder had all been swallowed by the painting, but he could not find out where the power of thunder was hidden in.


    This time, Chu Yuan entered the painting again.


    As soon as he entered, the Zephyr Bird glared at him fiercely, wishing that he could eat Chu Yuan to death. However, Chu Mu''s cultivation was no longer the same as before, and he could easily subdue the Zephyr Bird.


    Almost every day, Chu Tianlang would spare some time to tame the Fierce Zephyr Bird.


    The Zephyr Bird also gradually became more flexible, unlike when it first woke up, the moment Chu Dexian entered the painting, the Zephyr Bird would attack him. But over time, the Zephyr Bird also realized that it was no longer a match for the man in front of it, so it fiercely stared at Chu Dexian, not daring to act rashly.


    This time, Chu Yuan went to look for the wordless book he got from the underwater pavilion. Intuition told him that the wordless book was not as simple as it seemed. Even the mildewed pill seemed to be extraordinary.


    Even though it had grown fur, it still emitted a medicinal fragrance from time to time without any hint of mildew, and that made Chu Feng feel that it was inconceivable. He really wanted to use that pill, but looking at the pill''s appearance, he felt that it was some sort of poison.


    Chu Mu picked up the blank book and studied it for a long time. He used his psychokinesis to attack and battle spirit to attack, but he found that there was no difference.


    Feeling helpless, Chu Dai could only walk towards the Fierce Zephyr Bird, pat its head, and then leave the painting.


    When he came out, the door was knocked loudly. Chu Feng wondered who was in such a hurry, was it the car, or Xuan You Ran, or Eunuch Zhu, among the three of them, who came to find him when they were lonely?


    Chu Tian walked to the door with hope in his eyes. When he opened it, he discovered that everything was completely different from what he imagined. Standing at the door was not a beautiful woman, but a big bearded man.


    The force of the impact was so strong that Chu Tian could not help but want to close the door.


    "General, this is an invitation from Dongfang Mu." Wu Mu respectfully handed over a brocade book to Chu Mu.


    Chu Yu''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that even though this old fox had indirectly placed him under house arrest, he was still afraid that his cultivation level would continue to rise. The letter this time was definitely a trap.


    Even though he knew it was a trap, he still took it, "You can go down."


    "Yes sir!"


    After sending Wu Mu away, Chu Mu closed the door and returned to his room, then he opened the book. He was not afraid that the book was mixed with poison, secret weapons, etc.


    It was an order!


    He was talking about intelligence reports that there was a group of werewolves heading towards Iron Wall City from the north. Along the way, they might cause some disturbance to the villages and towns, so Chu Wuwei could go and intercept them.


    Chu Feng was not in a hurry to head north after hearing the news. Instead, he opened the door once again. Wu Mu stood guard outside the door. "You should go secretly get in touch with the high-ranking officer in black clothes. Ask him if there are any movements north of Iron Wall City."


    Chu Feng was very careful when he did things. In the army, there were many true essence Dou Zhe. Against these people, Chu Feng had no confidence. The only thing he could do was to quickly enter the picture scroll and retreat. Therefore, he needed to confirm if this matter truly existed and not a trap set up by the Eastern Wooden Whiskers.


    Dongfang Haoran wanted to kill him when he was in the capital. Once they found an opportunity, they would definitely show no mercy and get rid of him as soon as possible. For a genius like him, what they feared the most was time, it was for the best if he could be killed in his infancy.


    Chu Feng was well aware of this fact, which was why he told Wu Mu to contact the high-ranking officer in black.


    The black-clothed general had already entered into the Chu family''s power and was trying to link up with the Chu family. However, the Chu family was very weak and it would still take a lot of effort for Chu Tian to connect with them.


    He wanted to be a criminal right now. There were many forces secretly watching him in this village. These people were not only from the Dongfang family, but also the royal family and those neutral forces.


    After about half an hour, Wu Mu hurried over. "General, the high-ranking officer in black said that there is a group of werewolves on their way to Iron Wall City."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Zhe clapped his hands. This was the situation that he wanted. He wanted to show off his skills and he wanted to establish his prestige in the army so that he could gain the Chu family''s prestige.


    "You can secretly gather everyone. Let''s go." Chu Dai said in a low voice.


    "Should we inform the village lord... They are waiting? "


    "No need. Even Kang Qing and Shan Lie cannot be informed. We, Feng Xijun, are enough." Chu was deep in thought.


    "Yes sir!"


    It wasn''t that he didn''t inform Che Xixi, Shan Lie, and the others, but he was somewhat worried about this matter.


    Although he had received specific information saying that the werewolf was here, he couldn''t be sure that it was the Dongfang family''s secret instructions or a trap set up by the Dongfang family. If he were to fall into a battle with the werewolf and be attacked by the Dongfang family from the back, then there would be big trouble.


    Chu Yu had read about this in the history books of his previous life.


    Before he left, he left a letter in his room. This letter was written to notify the black-clothed general and the Chu Clan''s army if he and Feng Xijun still hadn''t returned tonight in the early hours of the morning.


    In this situation, one had to be extremely careful at all times, and not be careless.


    If something bad happened to him during the battle with the werewolf, it was not because the werewolf had an expert, but Chu Feng was not worried about this. If there really was an expert, then Wu Mu would not be the only one that had just returned.


    If he received any other mishaps, Shan Lie and the others could immediately respond. This was the place he had planned ¡­

 C141

    Chu Dai followed behind Feng Xianzi and walked about thirty miles before they finally found the trail of the werewolves.


    When Chu Ji looked over, he cursed in his heart. How was this a group of werewolves? It was an entire army, a total of a thousand people.


    All of the werewolves were tall and mighty, with their hind legs touching the ground, and their forelimbs holding weapons. Although the weapons looked rusty and rusted, with the great strength of werewolves, even if they held a wooden stick, they could still bore holes in the stone.


    The Immortal Phoenix Army only had two hundred or so people, but the werewolves in front of them were more than four times their size.


    Chu very much did not retreat. He turned around and looked at Feng Xijun. The members inside did not have any fear when facing this many werewolves, which made Chu very impressed with this group of bandits.


    Once again, doubts arose over the identity of Eunuch Zhu Yi. These bandits under his command were obviously not a group of bandits, but more like soldiers that had gone through hundreds of battles.


    "Are you confident?"


    "Yes!"


    Without any hesitation, they replied. Each member was filled with fighting spirit. From the looks of it, if it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Mu had yet to give the order, they would have rushed out to fight.


    This was the army of tigers and wolves!


    Chu Tian really wanted this kind of team. Now that Wu Mu had become a Xiantian Dou Zhe, there were four other peak Houtian Dou Zhe in the army. Other than the Wolf King who was at the fifth level of the Xiantian Dou Zhe, the rest of the werewolves were at the fourth or fifth level of the Houtian realm.


    He didn''t need any tactics, hard steel or hard steel!


    However, their weapons seemed to be of a somewhat inferior quality, just slightly better than the other werewolves''. Moreover, even their armor was not fully equipped, so this was the battle equipment distributed by the Eastern Wooden Whiskers. It was obvious that a large portion of their weapons had been taken off midway.


    Chu very quickly took the lead, his target was the werewolf leader among the werewolves.


    As long as they restricted this leader and did not let him display his strength, he would not pose any threat to the Feng Xi army. Even if the opposing army had four times the strength, Chu Feng still believed in this team.


    Like a tidal wave, the water dragon shot towards the werewolf army.


    The group of werewolves were instantly filled with terror. They felt an incomparable pressure, as if the heavens were going to destroy them. When the werewolf leader saw this, he immediately stepped forward to save him. However, Chu Tianjiao''s attack was very sudden. Even if the leader had moved, the water dragon had already been sent out.


    The three white werewolves were flipped over by the strike, and about ten of them died.


    The army of phoenixes had already rushed over like a sharp arrow, harvesting these werewolves that were tumbling down. Their speed was extremely fast, not only in terms of their running speed, but also in terms of their killing speed. Most of the werewolves had been killed by the phoenixes before they could steady themselves from the water dragon''s onslaught.


    This was especially true for Wu Mu. As a Xiantian Dou Zhe who had also practiced many battle skills, killing these werewolves was as easy as cutting grass.


    Chu very much had also asked Wu Mu about battle skills, but he found out that the level was not high, so he didn''t learn them. What Chu Yu really wanted was those high level battle skills. After all, the Golden Remembrance Technique he had learnt was not some ordinary skill. If he practiced a low level battle skill, not only would his strength not improve, it would also be a waste of his time.


    That was why Chu Feng had been promoted to a Dou Zhe for such a long time and had yet to learn a Dou Technique.


    His current target was the werewolf leader. Chu Feng was very much like a ghost, in the blink of an eye, he approached the werewolf leader, and on the way, he encountered other werewolves that blocked him, easily killing him.


    Looking from afar, one of the thousand-man werewolves was charging into the fray alone, like a sharp arrow.


    The surrounding werewolves who were blocking the attack all scattered, either dying or sent flying.


    Soon, he was close to the leader of the werewolves, who dismounted his horse and rushed towards Chu Dai. The battle between the two was about to begin.


    Bang!


    Chu Dai didn''t use any incantations, but used his iron fist to smash at the werewolf leader.


    A heart-wrenching pain passed through Chu Wuwei''s arm, causing him to continuously retreat. Although he was now at the sixth level of the Xiantian realm and the leader of the werewolves was at the fifth level of the Xiantian realm, the beastmen were different from humans. They were born with great strength, and they could sweep away all humans at the same level.


    The werewolf leader seemed to be one of the most outstanding werewolves. Although he was only at the fifth level of the Xiantian realm, Chu Feng could feel that even a master of the seventh level did not dare to fight with the werewolf leader in terms of strength.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Tian used his own technique.


    The Golden Heptune technique!


    Actually, taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu very much could have fought with the werewolf leader to hone his fighting skills, but Chu very did not do so. He wanted to use the shortest amount of time to finish off the werewolf leader, and the main reason was because of the young phoenix army behind him!


    He could not let any losses occur to the army of Feng Xiajia, as this was the only power left in his hands at the moment. To him, losing a person was a huge loss.


    Now that he was facing this thousand man pack of wolves, Chu Yu really wanted to get rid of the werewolf leader as soon as possible, and then go slaughter the werewolf army. Otherwise, if the strength of Feng Chan Army ran out of steam after a long time, then it would be the end of the Feng Xi Army.


    The Gengjin Perception Technique was now completely different from before.


    In the past, he could be said to be a teenager who had just learned how to draw his broadsword. But now, he was a middle-aged man who was proficient in all kinds of martial arts. The two were not on the same level.


    With such a unique skill like the Golden Perception Technique, as well as the Xiantian level and the Xiantian level, Chu Feng''s battle prowess could not be measured against humans.


    His Golden Perception Technique was extremely tricky, and it was at the exact moment when the werewolf leader and he were both retreating after their clash.


    Chu Tianlang practiced his water dragon psychokinesis and his Golden Perception, which allowed him to have a perfect grasp on his own strength. Even if he had to retreat, he had yet to absorb the hidden energy in his body, so he had already unleashed his Golden Perception.


    Facing the Gengjin Thinker, the werewolf leader was horrified. He felt a sense of helplessness!


    A golden square battle spirit condensed into a shield in front of his eyes. This was the strongest defense of the werewolf leader, but once he encountered the Golden Will technique, this barrier was penetrated without any effect. Even the speed of the Golden Will technique wasn''t slowed down.


    "Chi!"


    Without any mishap, it struck the werewolf leader squarely between the brows, and then exploded. The werewolf leader''s body suddenly turned into fine powder ¡­

 C142

    With the death of the werewolf leader, the werewolf army instantly collapsed.


    First of all, their power had weakened, and some of the werewolves had even started to run away. Chu Feng used his spirit energy as a dragon, and with one sweep, he had already defeated hundreds of werewolves. And Chu Feng''s spirit energy was so strong that even if he used his water dragon a hundred times, he wouldn''t feel any fatigue.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire werewolf army was utterly defeated.


    The soldiers of the Feng Xi army looked at Chu Feng as if they were looking at a god, and almost worshipped him. However, this was not the time to worship them. With the help of his psychokinesis, the soldiers'' morale were boosted. They were able to sweep away the werewolves that were rolling on the ground.


    Blood was sprinkling down.


    Wolf heads flew in all directions.


    This was a shocking scene. It was also the scenery of the battlefield. Under this kind of stimulation, Chu Feng''s blood was boiling. He was a person who loved to fight. Facing this scene, his psychokinesis and battle spirit couldn''t help but surge within his body.


    "AHH!"


    Chu Mu''s psychokinesis battle qi condensed to its peak, just like a flood breaking through a gate. His strength abruptly increased, and in a flash, he was already at the seventh level of the Xiantian realm, and also the seventh level of the Xiantian realm.


    Soon, he would become a True Origin Stage Dou Zhe and an Obsidian Master.


    If one experienced lightning tribulation above the Connate realm, they could train in Quintessential Essence Dou Qi. On the other hand, true essence battle qi was something that a Dou Zhe could control and condense. Such as Dou Qi Condensation Wings, Battle Qi Condensation Swords, Battle Qi Armor etc.) At this time, he was nicknamed a True Origin Dou Zhe.


    The same goes for the mysterious spirit reader.


    The Upper Sky reader Sutra of the Upper Sky shall become a mystic reader. Mysterious Perception Master could gather and transform the Xuan Qi in his body at will. He would be invincible when the casting technique was just 10 feet away from him. Outside the body, it was greatly reduced. The mystical Qi that was condensed by the Mystic Skills, such as the armor and wings, would not dissipate for more than three meters around him. As long as he had enough spirit energy to support him. This was better than not being able to leave the body of a Dou Zhe.


    It could be said that once one crossed over to the Upper Sky Realm, the warrior and reader''s battle qi and psychokinesis would undergo a qualitative change, turning into a type of astral level. At this time, it was said that when the astral level was condensed to a robust state, it was as hard as a blade or sword.


    It was only at this time that he would have the ability to fly if he practiced a certain number of flying battle skills and remembrance techniques.


    With regards to the ability to fly, Chu Feng was looking forward to it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a thirst for that Zephyr Bird. There was an inner core within the demonic beast, and it greatly increased a cultivator''s cultivation. Chu Feng could feel that the inner core within the Fierce Bird inside the painting was very strong.


    If he killed the Zephyr Bird and absorbed the core inside its body, not only would his strength increase, but it was very likely that he would also have a layer of protective fire.


    Facing that sort of temptation, Chu Feng suppressed his thirst for Feng Xing by not killing the Fierce Bird.


    From another point of view, only the pure beast race possessed a core. However, this werewolf was a being that existed between the human race and the werewolf race. Although they were born with great strength and intelligence, they did not have an inner core.


    Each of these inner cores could provide the beast race with one or more special abilities. For example, the Zephyr Bird had the ability to turn fire into a protective layer of fire.


    Half an hour later ¡­


    Wu Mu came to Chu Dai''s side. "Reporting to General, we have annihilated a total of 1,243 enemies."


    This battle had been a complete victory. Moreover, Feng Xi Jun had not lost a single person, so it was time to return and discuss the rewards.


    In the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, the City Lord, Darksteel, was sitting on the highest seat. Next to him were Dongfang Mu Xu and Wu Yaotian. He was the leader of the Chu family in the army. His name was Chu Fei Shen and he was from the same generation as his father, but he was not a member of the Chu family. He was given the surname Chu by a soldier that the old man Chu Xuan Qi saved on the battlefield.


    Chu Fei Shen looked at Chu Mu, his eyes shining brightly, his heart trembling in shock.


    Not only him, even the mayor, Black Tower, was extremely shocked. Behind Chu very, a bloody corpse. It was the werewolf leader.


    Moreover, Black Iron sent people to check the scene. Not a single werewolf army of more than a thousand people was spared; they were all annihilated by the young man in front of them.


    This person... Just what kind of ability did he have to be able to perform such a magnificent feat?


    Could it be that he is an arcanist?


    "Very, what is your current cultivation level?"


    According to theory, any cultivator one level higher than Chu Yuan would be able to tell Chu Yuan''s cultivation level. However, other than a few people, most people were unable to see through it.


    Chu Feng did not know the reason for this, but he knew it was definitely related to the painting in his head.


    "This lowly one''s current cultivation is at level 7!" However, Chu Dai did not reveal that he had already become a Xiantian Dou Zhe. Some things should be hidden, and that was his trump card.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Black Iron clapped his hands. He had heard that in the capital, Chu Tian had just entered the Xiantian level, but he never expected that in a month''s time, he had already reached level 7.


    This kind of speed was not something that ordinary geniuses could compare with.


    At this time, Black Iron glanced at Dongfang Haoran, who was sitting on the general''s seat below. He was merely at the second level of the Congenital Realm, so Chu Wuwei should be the one sitting.


    Regardless of strength or the position of the imperial government, Chu Tianjiao should be that general.


    It was just an Eastern Wooden Bracelet, but it went against the rules and forced Chu Tian into the position of a Centurion. However, with the contribution of destroying the werewolf army, it shouldn''t be difficult for Chu very much to regain the position of general. He hoped that Eastwood Xu would stop being so aggressive, or else he would take it seriously.


    How could he let those people who had done nothing have a higher position in the society, while letting those who had contributed greatly to the establishment enjoy unfair treatment? How would the Mystic Fragrance Empire be founded if this went on?


    As a Marquis, he naturally had to protect and protect his country!


    Chu Dai also swept his gaze over the people present, and his gaze stopped on that Eastern Wood Xu''s face for a while. Originally, Eastern Wood Xu''s face was very dark, but right now, his face was ashen.


    Also, Dongfang Haoran didn''t even have the courage to look Chu Feng in the eye when he was looking at her. He avoided her gaze from a distance.


    At this moment, Chu Bujue was standing here with an inviolable aura!


    At this time, Black Iron wanted to speak up and praise Chu Tian, but Eastern Wooden Whisperer beat him to it, "Chu very, the werewolf army is almost 1,200 people, and you only have 200 people under your command, how can you kill them all without losing an inch of their strength, did you use the evil path? Hurry up and get out of here, otherwise you will be sentenced to a great punishment! "

 C143

    "A great crime against me?" Chu Ji raised his head, and it was as if lightning had flashed across his eyes.


    At this moment, Dongfang Mu didn''t dare to look directly at Chu Yuan. Chu Mu''s power was like the waves of a river, and the surrounding people couldn''t sit still. People with weaker cultivations, such as Dongfang Haoran, could only resist this power by leaning against the wall.


    With every step he took, his power increased bit by bit.


    Dongfang Muxiu''s strength was not high. He was an existence at the peak of the Dou Zhe class. However, under Chu Feng''s pressure, he was actually moving the chair on his body slowly backwards.


    The only ones who were not affected were Black Iron, Wu Yaotian, and Chu Fei.


    Dong Fang Mu Xu stood up in shock: "Chu Mu, what are you trying to do?"


    Even though he was at the peak of the Xiantian realm, he was still scared when facing off against Chu Wuwei, who was only at the seventh level of the Xiantian realm.


    This was the reason why he had always held a high position and never fought a battle. Although his cultivation base was not bad, his combat ability was very poor. In these past few years, ever since he had taken power in the army, he had never encountered such a situation where he could say ''one is one'', ''two is two''.


    Chu Tianlang seemed to not have heard his words as he continued to walk forward.


    Dong Fang Mu Xu finally could not handle the pressure and shouted: "Men, quickly grab Chu Tian and throw him into the dungeon. Interrogate at noon!"


    When the guards at the door heard the order, they immediately rushed towards Chu Ji. However, their faces were filled with fear. However, they could not not disobey the order.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, these people were thrown out of the door by the spirit energy.


    "Eastwood Xu, come here and try and see if I can kill those thousand over werewolves with my strength?" Chu very much was still walking forward, but Eastern Wooden Tassel could no longer take it.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of Dongfang Wushu.


    This black shadow was an armored general. His eyes were gloomy, as if he never saw the sun. There was a sense of gentleness in them. When this person arrived, the pressure on Dongfang Mu instantly lessened.


    After that, he shouted loudly and threw out a punch. Chu Tianlang felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    This person''s cultivation ¡­ It was a true essence warrior.


    This was the fourth true essence Dou Zhe Chu Wujie had seen in the army. Black Black Iron was one, Wu Yaotian was one, Chu Fei Shen was one, and this person was another.


    The man then spoke, "Chu Feng is extraordinary. Please spare him, don''t go overboard. "Otherwise, you will be charged with a crime that would be enough to execute the enemy in the military."


    Chu Wuwei''s power was shattered by this man''s punch, and he retreated three steps. Chu Wuwei raised his head and looked at this man, "When have you seen me commit such a crime? "It''s just that Lord Dongfang doesn''t believe that I have the power to kill the werewolves. He just wants us to have him test the strength of this lowly general."


    Chu Mu''s words were like splashing water on a bucket of boiling water, causing the black-clothed Dou Zhe to frown.


    Eastwood Xu stood behind the black-clothed Dou Zhe: "Yi Mu, hurry up and take this kid down. We must punish him according to law!"


    "Shut up!" In the northern army, although it looked like the eastern wooden beard covered the sky with one hand, the mastermind behind the scenes was actually him, Eastern Yi Mu.


    Dong Fang Mu Xu was completely roused by Yi Mu''s angry roar. He retreated a few steps and leaned against the wall. It was Dongfang Haoran who held him that kept him from falling.


    Yi Mu looked at Chu Yuan, and a cruel smile appeared on his face: "Very, you''re not bad, you''re the courage of the young generation, and you actually said you want to let Dongfang Muxiu test your cultivation, do you want me to try it?"


    As he said this, the City Lord Black Iron''s expression changed. Even Chu Fei Shen abruptly stood up.


    Amongst the four of them, besides Wu Yaotian who did not care about the military, Eastwood was the most powerful. If this person hinted to Chu Feng that he wanted to harm them, they had no way to stop him.


    Chu Tian was actually the type of person who would allow others to kill him as they pleased. His speed was extremely fast and suddenly changed from cold to laughing, "Uncle Yi Mu, I know your cultivation level. Even if you''re a kid with ten guts, you still wouldn''t dare to attack Uncle Yi Mu."


    This time, Yi Mu''s expression finally changed. Not only was the little brat in front of him talented, but he was also very well-behaved. He knew when to back down and didn''t want his family''s kids to be reckless.


    However, the current Chu Feng was making such a concession that even if he wanted to make a move, he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Otherwise, the other true essence warriors would not have let him act so recklessly, "Very good, very good nephew. You have done a great job in ambushing the werewolf army. You should be rewarded!"


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "However, I cannot decide on this reward. I still have to get the country guard to come."


    Mystical Black Iron''s expression changed again. If Eastern Yi Mu did not intervene, he would make Chu Tian return to the position of general no matter what. However, the appearance of Eastern Yi Mu had made it difficult for him.


    The two foxes, one old and one young, were at a loss for what to do.


    "Very well, you have done a great job in ambushing the werewolves, so you should return to your duty as a general. But because you are still young and cannot hold the position of a high ranking general, I will temporarily promote you to a thousand-man commander, and the number of soldiers will be in your hands. Also, your team also did well this time, so they should be rewarded."


    Black Iron thought for a while. "I will give you 5000 bags of food, 300 sets of fine iron armor, and 300 sets of tungsten iron lances."


    Chu Feng felt that there was no way for him to get a higher reward, so he could only thank Black Iron and leave the hall. The others present did not leave. Clearly, they were planning to hold a meeting. Originally, Chu Feng should have been there as well, but his position was only that of a thousand-man position, so he did not have the qualifications.


    When he returned to Liji Village, Wu Mu and the others were waiting for him at the village entrance.


    "General!" Wu Mu stepped forward.


    "Mm, you should go to the logistics department and collect 5000 bags of food, 300 sets of fine iron armor, and 300 sets of tungsten iron spears. Not a single one of them can be removed." Chu Yu seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Yes sir!" Wu Mu was about to leave.


    However, Chu Tianlang stopped him. "Shan Lie, Kang Qing, you two follow Wu Mu. When we get back, I have a meeting in my room."


    "Yes sir!"


    At this time, Kang Qing suddenly kneeled down in front of Chu Wuwei and said, "General, Kang Qing has committed a mistake in the past. Please forgive me General." "In the future, Kang Qing will follow you and will never do anything foolish."


    Although he did not know why Kang Qing did it, he needed talent and connections. Kang Qing had a Kang family behind her, so he expressed his loyalty, "The past is all in the past. Since you are now my subordinate, you should listen to my orders and get your military equipment."


    "Yes sir!"

 C144

    Roughly two hours later, the logistics arrived at Li Te Village with their army''s salary and equipment.


    After Chu very personally counting, he discovered that the logistics side was not affected. His eyes narrowed slightly, seeing that his situation in the main hall had already spread out, this logistics side did not dare to easily challenge his prestige.


    At this moment, a lot of people were sitting in Chu Wuwei''s room.


    Wu Mu, Kang Qing, Che Xi, Xuan You and Zhu Yi stood outside to protect him. He was too big and the room couldn''t accommodate him. At this time, the black-clothed general also rushed over. Upon seeing Chu Mu, he immediately knelt on one knee, "Participating in the battle, General!" Although his position had been taken, these people still addressed him as'' General ''.


    "Good, everyone actually came. I will tell everyone about the future development of the Feng Xi Army."


    Everyone sat upright and listened to what Chu Bujue had to say.


    "To lead the army to war, first of all, we have to have a camp, and from the looks of it, Li Te Cun is our camp. "Although Iron Wall City is strong, but those old foxes from the Dongfang family can''t let us in, so we need to build a Li Jiu Village. Otherwise, when the Beastmen barbarians attack, Li Jiu Village''s defense obviously won''t be able to withstand it."


    Pausing for a moment, Chu Dai looked at the black-clothed general, "What''s the attitude towards Chu Fei Shen?"


    The black clothed general immediately got down from his seat and knelt in front of Chu Tian, "Commander Chu Fei has already been assigned to the army, he''s prepared to send a thousand of his trusted soldiers to serve under the general."


    Chu Tian pondered for a moment. "Okay, you will be in charge of this project."


    "Yes sir!"


    After he finished saying that, Chu Feng''s thoughts moved. He said, "I''ve bestowed the surname Chu to you. Your surname is Chu Black."


    Hearing this, the black-clothed general was overjoyed. He quickly kneeled down and said, "Thank you, Young Master!"


    From now on, he was a member of the Chu Clan. For example, Chu Fei Shen wasn''t a member of the Chu Clan, he was someone that came down from the battlefield, and was given the surname Chu. He now had an important position in his heart.


    If not for the sudden change in Chu Li''s appearance from a fool to an unparalleled genius, perhaps in the future, the Chu family''s old man would have to hand over to Chu Fei Shen''s heir.


    Chu Fei Shen had three sons, and all of them had outstanding cultivations. One of his sons was stationed in Iron Wall City, the other one was in the west to drive the barbarians away, and the last one was arranged by the Chu Clan to some unknown place. These three sons were all very powerful, regardless of their martial prowess or scheming, they were the candidates to be the successors of the Chu Clan. Who would have thought that Chu Tianjiao would be so unreasonable as to give old man Chu a heart wrenching pressure.


    "Black Robe, you will be in charge of receiving the soldiers and then training them in the village. The most important thing is for these newly arrived soldiers to build our camp." Chu Dai said.


    "Young master, this... That''s not right, right? These soldiers were carefully selected by Commander Chu Fei, they are all soldiers worthy of your trust, it would be inappropriate for them to build a camp. " Chu Yi suggested.


    Chu didn''t say anything, but Kang Qing stood up and said, "General, regarding the construction of the camp, I can transfer the funds from my family."


    Chu very casually waved his hand, "Kang Qing, you can transfer the goods, but not the manpower."


    "Why?"


    "The long journey took too long. The battlefield is ever-changing, and there might be Beastmen coming to attack tomorrow. " At this time, Chu Yi looked at Chu Yi, "There''s nothing wrong with that, just follow my orders."


    "Yes sir!" Chu Yi also no longer said anything.


    As for the reason why Chu Yuan said that, it wasn''t because he didn''t trust Chu Fei, but because he understood the principle of being on guard against others. Even if it was Chu Fei, he still kept his eyes open.


    First of all, although Chu Fei Shen''s surname was Chu, he was not a member of the Chu family. Right now, there was no one in the Chu family, only himself, and Chu Fei Shen had three sons. If Chu Fei was always a fool, or if he did not exist in this world, then the Chu family''s business would fall into Chu Fei''s hands.


    As such, Chu Tianlang kept a close eye. This was not to say that Chu Feng was very narrow-minded, but he had to be on guard against others.


    After instructing the two of them, Chu Mu looked at Wu Mu and said, "Wu Mu, you have two missions in the near future. First, train Feng Xi Jun, Feng Xi Jun is our foundation."


    These words were very true. Although he did not know what the goal of Feng Xijun was, but for the time being, the only person that he really needed to trust was Feng Xijun.


    Wu Mu didn''t have any thoughts. He could only blindly obey his own orders. The only one who could have other intentions or have Feng Xiajia put it in his name would be Eunuch Zhu. However, after coming to the army, there was no sign of Eunuch Zhu Yi and Wu Mu Feng, and from the looks of it, he wanted to completely hand over Feng Xi Jun to himself.


    But no matter what, among these forces heading north, Feng Xiajia Army had no contact with other people, so Chu very much chose to trust Feng Xijun. This was also the choice that he had no choice but to make.


    "Second, pick a team from the Feng Xi army that is good at hiding and searching for information. Have them go nearby to search for the distribution of the beastmen tribe, as well as the strength of the number of beastmen. Report in detail to me."


    "Yes sir!" Wu Mu received the order. His expression was solemn and there was no other emotion on his face.


    As a Xiantian level reader, Chu Mu had a strong mental strength. As for his underlings, he could tell just by looking at them.


    "Eunuch Zhu Yi, what should we do now? Xuan You Ran, the three of you don''t have any missions at the moment, you should just guard the camp."


    After giving out the instructions, Chu Dai dismissed these people and entered the painting.


    Inside the painting was an innumerable amount of gold and silver treasures, as well as weapons and armor. Outside of the painting was the first picture of the fierce bird lying prostrate on the ground. Flames were released from the body of the Fierce Bird, and its eyes were fierce. It glared fiercely at Chu Mu, but didn''t dare to attack.


    "The Fierce Zephyr Bird, there is no need for you to be so full of hatred for me." Chu Tian stroked the head of the Zephyr Bird, "If you promise to be my mount, I can give you this thing."


    Chu very suddenly took out the black pill, only to see the Zephyr Bird suddenly fly into the air in fear.


    In the past few days, Chu Mu had discovered something like this. The Fierce Bird was extremely afraid of this black pill, and for some reason, it would immediately fly away as long as Chu Yuan placed the pill in front of it.


    Chu very much once asked Eunuch Zhu Yi, said there is a pill in the world will make the birds and birds fear.


    The Beast Controlling Pill was a type of pill that was completely black with black hair. As long as this pill was dripped with human blood and then given to a bird beast, that bird beast would gain intelligence, and it would unconditionally obey the human who dripped blood into the pill.


    According to Eunuch Zhu''s description, Chu Feng was certain that this pill was the Beast Controlling Pill.

 C145

    Even though the Zephyr Bird didn''t want to touch the pill, Chu Zhaoyang was very strong right now. A water dragon made of psychokinesis surged out, and the Zephyr Bird immediately released its flame to resist. However, the water dragon still wrapped around the Zephyr Bird like a chain and wrapped around the Zephyr Bird.


    Bang!


    Battle qi surged on his arm, and with the force of his palm, he fiercely shot the Beast Controlling Pill into the throat of the Fierce Bird.


    The Fierce Bird looked at Chu Yuan with a frightened expression, struggling with all its might. However, when the Beast Controlling Pill entered its body, the Fierce Bird gradually became softer, including its eyes and body, they all gradually stopped being violent. Furthermore, the gaze with which it looked at Chu Yuan was also very docile.


    After around 30 minutes, the Zephyr Bird let out a cry and then flew to Chu Wuwei''s side. It obediently lowered its body and rubbed its head against the corner of his shirt.


    Chu Tian was amazed, "This Beast Controlling Pill is indeed good stuff. If I can find more Beast Controlling Pills and tame some ferocious beasts, then I won''t need soldiers. I can just use these beasts."


    However, in the end, this was just wishful thinking. Beast Controlling Pills, this sort of heaven-defying effect, was not common in this world. Even just the appearance of one would cause a huge commotion.


    With a single thought, the Zephyr Bird stood up and flew high into the sky. After that, with another thought, the Zephyr Bird returned to his side and lay prostrate at his feet.


    "It''s so magical, so magical!" Chu Dai sighed once again.


    Now, with this Zephyr Bird, not to mention travelling, even attacking the beastmen would be a very good killing move.


    "From now on, I''ll call you Huo Wu ¡­" Chu Tian murmured to himself.


    Huo Wu rubbed the corner of Chu Tian''s shirt. Her head felt like it was pounding garlic as if she was very satisfied with this name. It seemed that the Beast Controlling Pill''s use of spiritualism was not an exaggeration.


    Just at that moment, Chu very much wanted to ride the fire dance for a walk and feel the feeling of being in the sky, but a wave of dangerous aura attacked his body.


    Chu Dai immediately returned to his room and laid down on his bed.


    He was a Xiantian level reader and his mental energy was extremely strong. Since he had this feeling, it meant that someone was about to sneak into his room.


    As expected, in less than three breaths'' time, a black-clothed person quietly entered the door.


    This black-clothed man held a dagger in his hand. His entire body was wrapped in black clothing, only revealing a pair of tiny eyes that were as big as slits. He looked around and finally fixed his gaze on Chu Mu''s bed.


    Chu Feng pretended to be asleep. In order to act more realistic, he even made snoring sounds. This caused the black clothed man to relax. He raised the dagger in his hand and his entire body became a thin line as he approached Chu Dai. His speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived beside Chu Gong''s bed. His body was as light as a swallow, and not a single movement was made under his feet. From this, it could be seen that he was an outstanding assassin.


    Swish!


    The blade of the dagger twisted and went straight into his throat.


    This move was definitely a fatal one, and it was fast, accurate and ruthless. This person was definitely an assassin that wanted his life, not just a test. He was truly trying to kill him.


    Just as the dagger was about to touch Chu Bujue''s throat and could easily take his life with a little force, the assassin''s eyes narrowed and the strength in his hand increased abruptly. However, the dagger seemed to have hit a steel barrier and couldn''t move at all.


    It was the power of psychokinesis. The assassin hurriedly tried to escape. However, Chu very early on, he had already prepared himself. How could he possibly retreat so easily?


    Chu Tian fiercely rushed forward and grabbed the assassin''s wrist with his right hand. His battle qi engulfed the area, as if trying to pull out a mountain and river, he abruptly pulled back and then suddenly pushed out.


    This force and momentum caught the assassin by surprise and threw him against the wall.


    Chu very quickly jumped off the bed. That killer wanted to escape, but how could Chu very easily give him that chance? Like a spirit ape, he jumped up to the assassin and slapped him on the shoulder.


    The assassin wanted to resist, but he discovered that his body was bound by a huge force and he could not move at all. He was like a fish on a chopping block, his bones were effortlessly broken by Chu Tian''s palm.


    With his bones broken, the assassin''s right arm hung limply on the ground. Intense pain wracked his brain, but the assassin gritted his teeth without making a sound.


    Chu Tian looked at the assassin with interest. After a while, he suddenly asked, "Who sent you?"


    "If you want to kill or cut me, I will punish you as you wish!" Drops of sweat the size of a bean rolled down his forehead. That was the pain of his bones breaking. However, this killer didn''t even let out a single cry of pain, making Chu Tian''s eyes light up.


    "Did Eastwood Xu send you?" Chu Tian looked at the assassin with a beaming smile.


    Shock flashed through the assassin''s eyes for a moment before he shook his head: "No!"


    This small detail was discovered by Chu Tianjiao. With the strength of his mental strength, even the slightest bit of the killer was under his control, "I can spare your life if you tell me whether or not Dongfang Muxiu sent you."


    The killer was still shaking his head. The killer had a rule that even if he failed and died, he could still reveal anything about the customer.


    The assassin in front of him had done a good job on this.


    Chu Tian squatted down, "How much does he pay you?"


    Then, he threw a shiny gold ingot into the assassin''s arms. Seeing that the assassin still did not say anything, Chu Gong continued to throw a gold ingot at the assassin.


    Right now, Chu Yuan was not lacking in weapons or wealth, but he was lacking in manpower.


    Seeing that the assassin was not affected by it, Chu very quickly threw out three gold ingots. This time, the killer was finally moved. Five gold ingots was enough to sell for a luxurious mansion, like his business. If he took on a successful mission, he would not be able to earn this amount even if he failed for three to five years.


    However, the assassin hesitated for a moment, but didn''t change his expression, as if he could do whatever he wanted to him.


    Whether it was soft or hard?


    Chu Tian found this killer more and more interesting, "Fine, you actually didn''t say anything. Fine, I''ll kill you now, then hang your corpse at the entrance of the Iron Wall City and issue an announcement for your family to come and collect the corpse."


    As he spoke, Chu Mu stood up, as if he had made up his mind.


    A transparent dagger formed from psychokinesis and dou qi slowly emerged in his hand, exuding an intimidating sharpness.


    If anyone with a better insight were to see this scene, they would definitely be horrified, because the ability to turn psychokinesis into objects was beyond the realm of Xiantian and Xiantian Dou Zhe, which was a skill that belonged to True Origin and Profound Realm Dou Zhe. Chu very much was only in the Xiantian realm, but to be able to do this, although it was still very rough, one could already see how much potential he had.


    It was only a matter of time before he would be promoted to a true essence warrior or an arcanist!

 C146

    The assassin''s expression finally changed. However, it was not because of the strength displayed by Chu Gong, but rather because of what he had said.


    "Wait a minute!" The killer quickly spoke up.


    "Hmm?" Chu Feng looked at the assassin with interest, telling Chu Yu instinctively that he was a man with a story.


    However, he heard the killer say, "I lost my parents when I was young and was brought up by my grandma. But as I grew older, my grandma contracted a serious illness and needed treatment, but my family was poor and didn''t have the money to treat it. So I went into the assassination organization and did the high risk and high benefit work to come see grandma''s illness."


    "Lord, you can kill me, but you must not hang on the city gates. If Granny finds out, she might not be able to withstand such psychological pressure." The assassin''s voice trembled. It seemed that he was deep in love.


    Chu Tian sighed, "Then if I kill you, what will happen to your grandmother? What about her illness? "Do you want her to die from illness while alone in a sickbed?"


    The killer suddenly quieted down, his eyes hesitating.


    Finally, the assassin kneeled in front of Chu Yuan, "My lord, if I tell you everything, will you let me go? "I promise that I will never again take up the profession of an assassin. Even if I have to put in the effort to treat Grandmother''s illness, I will never again engage in the business of an assassin."


    This was the result that Chu Tianjiao wanted. Chu Dai narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I''ll help you take care of your grandmother''s illness. However, I have two conditions."


    "What?" Master, you helped me look after Grandmother''s illness? " The assassin didn''t seem to believe him.


    "I said, I have two conditions!"


    "What condition?"


    "One, you continue to be your killer. "Two, become my subordinate." He could tell that this person''s cultivation was at the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm. Moreover, according to him, he did not have any powerful backers, so if someone with a clean background were to join his side, he would definitely be of great help.


    The assassin hesitated. In fact, he had heard some news before when he accepted missions. The army was excluded and suppressed. They were the kind of generals who would never be able to rise again. If he followed this kind of leader, would he have a future? That day, he was not happy. Not only did he take down Chu Tian''s position, but he also questioned and beheaded all of his subordinates.


    At this moment, the assassin thought of many things.


    But in the blink of an eye, he thought, if I don''t agree, then I can''t leave this place alive tonight. If he agreed, he would first retrieve his life and then, not to mention, his grandmother''s illness would also be treated. This... It did not seem to harm him at all.


    After coming to this realization, the assassin kowtowed three times towards Chu Ji, "This little Hu Lie, willing to work for my lord and go to the mountain of blades and sea of flames. I will not refuse."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Wuwei clapped his hands, "You are a very sensible person, tomorrow morning I will send someone to invite the best doctor to treat your grandma. You can get up now."


    Chu Mu sat on the edge of the bed and said to a chair beside him, "You sit here."


    Hu Lie hurriedly refused, "This little one doesn''t dare."


    "If I tell you to sit, then sit. What are you wasting your breath for!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After Hu Lie sat down on a chair, Chu Mu pondered for a moment before asking, "Which assassination organization do you belong to?"


    "Reporting to Lord, I belong to the Skeleton Assassin Organization of the North. I am the vice leader of one of the divisions within the organization." Hu Lie reported truthfully.


    "Skeleton Killer Organization?" "Tell me why."


    "The Skeleton Assassin Organization is the largest group of assassins up north, it is divided into 36 divisions, each of the Branch Lords have the cultivation of a Xiantian Dou Zhe, while the Branch Masters have the cultivation of a peak Houtian realm Dou Zhe. As for the Chief Helmsman, it is said that he is a True Origin Dou Zhe ¡­" Hu Lie paused for a moment before continuing, "This assassination organization is also an intelligence organization. They have placed spies in many forces. They are not only dealing with killers, they are also dealing with intelligence."


    "Hmm?" Hearing this, Chu Dai became interested, "You''re the Branch Lord?"


    Chu Yu could sense that this man''s cultivation was at the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm. With what Hu Lie had just said, this man should be the Branch Lord.


    Sure enough, Hu Lie nodded his head, "The secret stronghold of our Division is in Little Yu Village, fifty miles away from the southern border of Iron Wall City. Every full moon day, we will gather all the members of the Division and convene a meeting. "The main purpose of this meeting is to report on the missions accepted within a month, as well as the rewards for the success rate. As for the normal missions accepted, there will be special channels for them."


    Hu Lie explained in great detail. As expected of the killer''s division leader, he indeed knew a lot about the assassin''s inner workings.


    "You tell me about the members of this division, no need to go into detail." Chu Tian calmly said.


    "My lord, what do you mean?" Hu Lie asked with a flash of inspiration.


    Chu Gong nodded, "I don''t have enough people under me right now, so I urgently need an intelligence team to help me."


    After Hu Lie heard this, he said urgently, "Sire, you should be looking for me. Our division has eliminated the Branch Lord and me, a total of twenty-two people, all of whom have very pure backgrounds, and are the children of poor families who have joined the Skeleton Assassin Clan due to their family''s plight. Furthermore, they are all under my leadership, and the Branch Lord is very arrogant and unbridled.


    "Very good, very good!"


    These two lines were very kind and honest. To him, this Hu Lie was simply a help from the heavens. Taking him was the same as taking over a division. Moreover, this division had a clean background, so he was trustworthy.


    Although he had a Xiantian realm helmsman, but to him, it was nothing more than a piece of cake.


    Chu Dai looked at Hu Lie and asked, "Have the people from your division entered the inner circle of power, or are they in a scattered state?"


    Hu Lie said honestly, "Of these twenty-two people, ten of them are working under Commander Dongfang of Iron Wall City to steal information. Seven of them are working under Commander Chu. The other five are guarding the stronghold."


    This news couldn''t be better for Chu Feng. He looked at the sky outside and muttered to himself, "Tomorrow is the full moon, right ¡­"


    Then, Chu very much asked about the assassination attempt on him. He heard from Hu Lie that it was indeed the Dongfang family who paid for it, and the specific person was Dongfang Haoran.


    Dongfang Haoran, oh Dongfang Haoran, Chu Feng didn''t know if he should call this guy stupid or not. He should at least go to the chief of the Skeleton Assassins Organization, the True Essence Dou Zhe, how could a normal assassin possibly kill the current Chu Yuan?

 C147

    On the second day, Chu Yi brought over a thousand soldiers to Li Cha Village.


    The leader of the thousand soldiers was a muscular man who was extremely tough. He was roughly at the first level of the Xiantian realm, but his strength was unstable. He must have just advanced a short while ago.


    His name was Hu Yu, and he held the position of Captain under Chu Fei-Shen.


    Hu Yu was actually very angry in his heart. He was, after all, a thousand-man commander and had more than a thousand men under his command, but now, he was going to serve another thousand-man commander. Although he was leading a thousand soldiers behind him, who knows if that thousand-man commander would give him a position?


    "Good, these thousand soldiers are all not bad. They are all elite soldiers!"


    Chu Ji nodded his head and looked at the neatly lined up soldiers. He felt quite pleased with himself. What he lacked the most right now were manpower and influence. As long as he had these two points, with his cultivation, he could definitely win back a place for the Chu family in the army.


    Behind him were Chu Yi, Shan Lie, Kang Qing, Hu Lie, and Eunuch Zhu Yi. Almost all the core members of the army had come to see the strength of the army.


    He took a step forward and looked at the leader with a domineering gaze, "Your name is Hu Yu, right?" This name was what Chu Yi had told Chu Wuwei.


    After Hu Yu heard this, he immediately took a step forward. He didn''t kneel, nor did he do anything. "Brother, I didn''t expect you to know my name. Haha, very good. You are very effective."


    These words completely infuriated the surrounding crowd, and even the thousand soldiers behind them burst into an uproar.


    Hu Yu''s words were clearly directed towards officials of the same level or lower level, but everyone knew that in the future, he would belong to Chu very much. Although he used to be a thousand-man commander, and had the same position as Chu very, but the current him, to be more vulgar, was nothing more than a fart.


    Furthermore, the 1000 soldiers behind him were not the 1000 soldiers that he had previously led. Instead, they were loyal to him.


    Chu was truly angry.


    However, before Chu Dai could say anything, Chu Yi took a step forward and shouted, "Hu Yu, do you have military discipline? Are you a soldier? Do soldiers speak to their superiors like this?"


    Hu Yu looked puzzledly at Chu Yi: "A superior? Was he really a superior? Your father''s position is that of a thousand-man commander, and he''s just a thousand-man commander. The reason why the commander sent me here is very simple, it is to let me lead the army to assist Chu Wuwei. In the end, the leader of this army should be me, and we are only here to assist Chu Wuwei. "If he serves me well and I find him pleasing to the eye, I can lead this group of soldiers to assist him if there are difficulties in the future. Otherwise, there''s no way!"


    These words didn''t leave a trace of face. Hu Yu was arrogant and didn''t take Chu Ji seriously at all.


    Chu Yi still wanted to speak, but Chu Ji said, "Black clothed, step down!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Chu Yi respectfully retreated to the side and glared fiercely at Hu Yu. However, he didn''t dare to disobey his orders. Hu Yu''s eyes jumped when he saw this. He knew that Chu Yi was at the 3rd level of the Dou Zhe realm and even under the command of Chu Fei, he was still a rare talent. He was stronger than many Captains and was an existence between the general and the Captain. However, when he faced Chu Yuan, he was very sincere. He was even a bit afraid, completely treating Chu Yuan as his superior. This, what kind of virtue or ability did Chu Yuan have to actually make a third level Dou Zhe willingly become his subordinate?


    Hu Yu''s heart skipped a beat as he felt that something wasn''t right.


    Chu Gong walked in front of him and patted his shoulder while smiling, "Brother Hu Yu, you''re not bad too. You have a lot of confidence in your words. "Well, take your soldiers. I don''t want to see you or your soldiers in three minutes."


    Chu Tianlang''s voice was very calm. There was no anger in it, nor was there any temper. It was as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. However, everyone present could feel the anger that was about to erupt like a soaring flame.


    Hu Yu was probably in trouble ¡­


    "Chu Bujue, I''m telling you, don''t be so shameless. I came here to assist you because I have the order of a commander. If you let me go like this, then I won''t help you when the barbarians attack." Hu Yu''s voice was very cold and fierce. He even spoke to Chu Tian with a threatening tone.


    Chu Dai was still smiling, but all of a sudden, his disguise seemed to have been completely torn apart, and his expression suddenly turned as dark as the clouds and the sky. Ferocious psychokinesis filled his arm. Chu Feng slapped his hand so hard that Hu Yu didn''t even have time to react before he was sent flying a hundred meters away.


    "Shan Lie, carry him over here!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Shan Lie took a step forward and approached Hu Yu. Before Hu Yu could get up, he was lifted up by him and walked towards Chu Ji.


    Although Shan Lie''s current cultivation was only at the peak of the Postnatal realm, as a giant, his strength was such that even a Xiantian cultivator of the second level wouldn''t be able to break free.


    Hu Yu wanted to use his innate battle qi to shake Shan Lie, but he was horrified to find out that the power he released was like a stone sinking into the ocean. It couldn''t affect Shan Lie at all.


    Shan Lie threw Hu Yu under Chu Gong''s feet and directly smashed a huge human-shaped crater into the ground.


    Hu Yu felt that his bones were all broken, but before he could get up, a foot had stepped on his back, pushing him into the hole. It was Chu Ji: "Brother Hu Yu, did you not hear what I said? Get lost with your soldiers! "


    Hu Yu was also a tough guy. After Chu Mu let go of his feet, he ignored the mud on his face and said to the 1000 people behind him, "Everyone, come with me to Iron Wall City."


    "What are you standing here for? Can''t you hear me?"


    Hu Yu roared for a long time, but found that there was no movement from below. After walking over for a while, a tall and skinny soldier said loudly, "Lord Hu Yu, the order we received was to become Lord Chu''s army, but we are not here to assist Lord Chu, much less your soldiers!"


    This sound completely destroyed Hu Yu''s psychological defenses. However, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Chu Yi, listen to my orders!" At this time, Chu Tianlang spoke to Chu Yi who was standing at the side.


    "This lowly general is here!"


    "If anyone below Hu Yu disobeys military law, he or she will be able to pull down fifty military sticks and be confined for a month!" Chu Tianlang''s cold voice made all the soldiers present stand up solemnly...

 C148

    "Come out for a moment." After Hu Yu was escorted away, Chu Mu spoke to the black skinny soldier who had just spoken.


    The thin soldier''s face lit up as he went forward and knelt on one knee. He was waiting for the order.


    "You understand the situation. You understand the situation. Very well." Chu Danchen patted the black soldier''s shoulder, "Tell me your name." This soldier''s cultivation was not bad. He was at the eighth level of the Postnatal realm and was only a thin layer of paper away from the peak.


    "Milord, my name is Jian Yin''er. I am an orphan left behind during the war." Jian Yin''er felt bitter in her heart, but she didn''t express it.


    "Sword Silver..." "Yin''er of the sword." Chu Ji murmured to himself, "Show me the martial arts you have learned."


    "Yes sir!"


    Then, Yin''er took a step forward, and the broken sword in her hand suddenly pulled out from her waist. A flash of autumn water shot out, and then, Yin''er''s body moved with the sword, and every single move went smoothly, the details between the sword moves and the transformation was also perfectly detailed, as if the person in front of her was practicing a sword technique, and it was a painting scroll.


    Suddenly, like silver liquid shooting out, the speed of Silver''er''s sword techniques increased. Her whole body was covered in silver light, and her killing intent was sharp. Every sword was filled with a deadly aura.


    Good sword art!


    Chu Tian silently sighed in his heart. From his point of view, although this sword technique had its flaws, a warrior at the eighth level of the Postnatal realm was still able to use it. This was already far beyond ordinary people. This Jian Yin''er was a martial arts genius. Unfortunately, she did not have a good background. She was destined to let him waste this talent of his. If he was in a mansion, he would have already stepped into the Xiantian realm based on his talent.


    When Jian Yin''er finally came to a stop, Chu Mu clapped his hands and said, "Very good, Jian Yin''er, return to the team!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After Jian Yin''er left, Chu Ji looked at the thousand soldiers in front of him, with a solemn and dignified voice, "From now on, you will all belong to the Feng Xi Army, and belong to the ordinary division of the army. Those who perform well will enter the elite division, and the difference between the elite division and the ordinary division will lie in the salary and equipment allocation. Pausing for a second, he continued, "Now, I will select ten centurions to lead the soldiers of the ordinary division of the Immortal Phoenix Army. Now, the soldiers that I have named will step forward and become centurions."


    "Jian Yin''er, Kang Qing, Lei Bu Yi, and you, you, you ¡­" Chu Ji had called out a total of twenty soldiers, all of them at the eighth stage or higher, among them were his original subordinates, and some of them were drawn out from the soldiers. As for Lei Bu Yi, he was a young man with a scholarly appearance, and his eyes were weak, as if he was an affectionate young master.


    The next task for all of you is to practice martial arts, then write an application for a centurion, as well as pick out the recommended soldiers from the army, as well as the information of the recommended person. After these are handed to me in three days, I will review them one by one.


    After giving out the instructions, Chu Mu turned to Chu Yi, "Black Cloak, arrange for the rest of the soldiers to rest."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Kang Qing, Wu Mu, the two of you, lead a portion of the original elites of the Immortal Phoenix Cave Army to a nearby city to purchase the building materials. I will give you the silver taels later." Chu Yu seemed to be deep in thought.


    "General, I have some silver taels. I should be able to buy some construction materials for a while, so I don''t need to spend it." He paused for a moment before continuing, "However, I still need to write an application." Kang Qing cast a furtive glance at Chu Dai.


    "You don''t have to worry about my silver taels. You just have to obey my orders."


    "As for the application form ¡­" Chu very fiercely slapped Kang Qing on the head: "You are from a f * cking noble family, is it that hard to write an application?" It''ll only take a few minutes. How long can it take? "


    "Yes sir!" Kang Qing didn''t dare to say anything. She immediately obeyed the order timidly.


    After the soldiers dispersed, Chu Wuwei returned to his thatched cottage. Shan Lie was waiting at the entrance while Hu Lie followed behind him. At this moment, Xuan You Ran and Eunuch Zhu Yi were also following behind him.


    Chu Mu sat down on a chair and examined these people one by one. "Who are the three of you who will serve me tonight? You or me together?"


    "Scram!"


    The three of them said in unison and then left the thatched cottage. They went to do what they needed to do.


    Actually, the three of them had quite a decent cultivation level. However, as Chu Feng''s wife, he was very determined to keep them busy.


    He wanted to see them bored, so he could design a deck of cards and teach them how to play Landlord.


    After the three of them had left, there was only Chu Ji and Hu Yu left in the room. Chu Ji said, "Hu Yu, have you investigated the matter on the other side of the division?"


    "Sir Report, I''ve already investigated the side of the Division, and tonight, including the Branch Lord and 22 members, we will participate in the meeting. It''s us ¡­" A trace of sternness flashed across Hu Yu''s eyes, "As long as we kill the Branch Lord, this division will be the flag in sire''s hands."


    Chu Mu shook his head, "That Branch Lord is a Xiantian Dou Zhe after all. It''s a pity to kill him. Let me try and see if I can protect my subordinates."


    "I''m afraid not." Hu Yu frowned and said, "All the Branch Lords of the Skeleton Assassins Organization have been trained severely by the Chief Helmsman. They are equivalent to Death Soldiers, and they can''t be subdued unless they are killed."


    "Mhmm, you''re right too. Let''s go over and take a look tonight."


    After Chu very quickly dismissed Hu Lie, he went inside the painting. As soon as he entered, Huo Wu flew to his side and intimately rubbed her head against his body. This caused Chu very much to praise the magical Beast Pill.


    If he had more Beast Controlling Pills, then he would have to wait for the army of Feng Chan to arrive. They would be the real lion army, killing gods and buddhas in the face of gods and buddhas.


    There were ten other cities around Iron Wall City, six of which were in the hands of the Dongfang family, and four of which were in the hands of the Dongfang family. Chu Tian wanted to take control of the city very much, but it was a bit of an aerial difficulty, and this was equivalent to seizing power from them. If he didn''t want to take control of the four cities, then he would have to go take back the six cities in the hands of the beastmen and the barbarians.


    Thus, right now, Chu Feng only wanted to build himself a city that was stationed at this place. However, it would take a long time.


    According to the information that had been gathered from Wu Mu''s men, Chu Mu had a feeling that the beastmen and the barbarians were about to join forces and attack the city. However, he didn''t know which city these barbarians were planning to attack.

 C149

    When he came out of the painting, the sky was already completely dark.


    Chu Yu estimated that it was about time. At this moment, Hu Lie had already arrived at the door and appeared to be punctual.


    "My lord!" Hu Lie stepped forward and respectfully looked at Chu Chao.


    "Let''s go." Let''s go.


    After the two of them left the village, a thought flashed through Chu Tian''s mind, and a blazing bird covered in flames flew out from behind him. Its aura was extremely tyrannical, as if a beast from ancient times had descended into this world.


    Hu Lie was dumbfounded by this scene. He stuttered for a long time, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, Chu Tian leapt onto the back of the bird. Hu Lie was still standing on the bird''s back with a blank look on his face. He had been shocked speechless by this scene.


    When had he ever seen someone riding a divine beast in the sky? He was simply a god! For example, the legendary immortals. Could it be that the man in front of him was really like the rumors outside and was excluded, had no power or influence, and was nothing but a commander in chief?


    "Come up, what are you waiting for!" Chu Yu gave a loud shout and Hu Lie reacted at this moment. He immediately bowed and leaped onto the back of the bird. Perhaps it was his first time stepping on a beast''s back, but when Hu Lie jumped onto the beast''s back, he swayed a few times. If not for Chu Ji holding him back, he would have fallen down.


    Chu Dai was very casual, as he was an innate reader and an expert of the seventh level of the Dou Zhe class, he was very dependable in getting on the bird''s back.


    Following Chu Tian''s mental control, Huo Wu soared into the sky.


    To be honest, the feeling of being in the air was very good. Chu Feng could feel the cold wind blowing through his body. Waves of wind brushed against his clothes, causing him to feel as if he was being carried away by the wind.


    With Hu Lie leading the way and Flaming Dance following them, it originally took them half an hour to ride a horse. However, it only took them a hundred breaths to arrive.


    Chu Tian raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky. There was a halo surrounding it. It was destined to be a sleepless night tonight. After tonight, his powers would be more or less stabilized.


    "How much longer?"


    Chu Wuwei rode the Fire Dance and hid his figure in a cloud layer. The people below could only see that the cloud was covered in a layer of golden powder, but they didn''t know that there was a bird or two hiding inside.


    Besides, there were very few people at night, and very few people had noticed this scene.


    Hu Lie estimated and said, "Sir, it''s about time."


    "Alright!"


    In a small room below, twenty-three people were sitting around a large table. On top of them was a large bald man, and the others all followed his lead. This large bald man had a very fierce and fierce appearance, like an evil monk from hell, and his cultivation was impressively at the Xiantian first stage, and he would soon advance to the second stage.


    At this critical moment, the man''s name was Shadow. He was the Branch Chief of the Skeleton Assassins Organization and also Hu Lie''s superior.


    At this moment, Ying Ying''s face was filled with anger. The people below were all silent and did not dare to say a single word, "Where did Hu Lie go?" Why is he not here yet? He doesn''t even put me, the Branch Lord, in his eyes! "


    "He came today. I want to let him know who is the true master of this division. Don''t think that you are looking down on everyone just because your cultivation has increased."


    At this time, someone at the bottom said, "Branch Lord, Division Lord, he ¡­" He took a list and was afraid that it would be difficult to make it in time.


    "Hmph, are we waiting here for him to have a meeting alone? Does he think that his wings have grown tougher? As the Branch Lord, I don''t care about the rules of the organization, right? " Shadow slapped the table and said, "When he comes, I will teach him some manners. Otherwise, he will become more and more impudent, and he will become more and more ignorant of the profundity of the world."


    "And you!" Shadow pointed at the assassin who just spoke with a cold tone: "You know to speak for Hu Lie now? It seems like you lot have no rules. Do you know that I''m the Branch Lord? Do you know that Hu Lie is the Division Lord? That my orders are yours! Heavens! "


    "Today, I will let you all remember this!"


    Before he finished his sentence, the shadow turned into a shadow and suddenly appeared beside the killer who had just spoken. His face was full of murderous intent as if he was trying to make an example out of him.


    All assassins had a temper. When they saw the shadow attack him, the assassin didn''t even blink. He resisted without any hesitation, throwing out a punch to collide with the shadow.


    However, this assassin was only at the seventh level of the Houtian realm, how could he compare to this Xiantian first stage division leader. After the two came into contact, the dark shadow did not move at all, but the assassin was like a cannonball that collided with the wall behind him.


    The shadow did not stop. With one step forward, his killing intent surged. A small dagger slipped from his sleeve into his hand. The bright light on it was like the bright moonlight, yet it revealed a terrifying aura.


    His dagger was faster and more accurate than Hu Lie''s.


    The assassins sitting around the table suddenly stood up and released their killing intent, as if they wanted to stop the shadow. However, the shadow was an innate expert, so how could they stop it with their superb agility.


    Today, he, Shadow, wanted to establish his might. Otherwise, if all of his subordinates were to be pulled over by Hu Lie, wouldn''t he be able to become a mahjong in the future?


    Impossible, he is a Xiantian Dou Zhe, he is the master of this division, unexpectedly you all rebelled against me, tonight I will properly teach you all a bloody lesson, let you all clearly understand the reality!


    The Umbra''s Dagger was only one step away from being an assassin, and the assassin wanted to resist, but the Umbra released a murderous intent, causing his surroundings to be suppressed by a heavy aura, causing his body to be unable to move. As expected of a Xiantian cultivator, even the other assassins who tried to stop him felt like they were blocked by the strong wind, making them unable to move a single step.


    It seemed like ¡­ This assassin was dead for sure.


    The other assassins'' thoughts quickly turned, but they still wanted Hu Lie to appear at this moment. At the very least, Hu Lie was at the peak of the Houtian realm and with their combined strength, it was impossible for this shadow to harm them.


    Right now, this division was actually under Hu Lie''s command. And today, this Umbra''s goal was to reorganize itself!


    Just as his dagger was about to cut the throat of the killer in front of him, a sharp ray of light suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the dagger. Just as his dagger was about to cut the throat of the killer in front of his sword, a sharp ray of light suddenly fell from the sky and accurately hit the dagger.


    At this moment, the room shook violently. A giant bird that was burning with flames descended from the sky ¡­

 C150

    Divine bird of descent?


    Save the killer''s life?


    Everyone felt as if they were living in a mythical story, this suicidal situation was actually saved by a godly bird. Right now, the shadow was still there, moaning in sorrow, his right arm was completely shattered, and not a single piece was left. The assassin only ate a dagger, an arm, and no right arm, and in the future, the speed of holding a dagger in his left hand would definitely be much slower. In the future, this division would belong to Hu Lie. Although his Umbra now had the strength of a Xiantian Dou Zhe, he might not even be able to defeat a Houtian eighth stage Dou Zhe.


    The Umbra''s Heart looked like it had died, but when he saw the two figures descending from the sky above the Divine Bird, his pupils dilated.


    It was Hu Lie and a stranger!


    The moment the two of them landed on the bird''s back, the Divine Bird let out a cry and flew up into the clouds. The two of them landed on the bird''s back, and the Divine Bird let out a cry and flew up into the clouds, which was under Chu Feng''s very control.


    After the Divine Bird flew away, there were only twenty-four assassins and Chu Wuwei left.


    Hu Lie stood behind Chu Dai and had a respectful expression on his face. It was obvious that he was the only one who followed Chu Dai''s lead. When he saw this, his eyes widened and he said with a slightly fearful voice, "Hu Lie, who is this mister? "It doesn''t seem to be someone from our Skeleton Assassins Organization."


    Although the shadow was arrogant, it still behaved obediently when it saw Chu Wuwei. He believed that this person had released the first ray of light, which had left him with no premonition, and was an incomparably sharp blade that could only be released by cultivators at the fifth level of the Xiantian realm or above. In their assassination group, unless it was the top three Division Helmsman, none of the other Division Masters had this cultivation, and the first three Division Masters, including the Head of the Guards, had the same image, and it was very difficult for them to combine with the person in front of them.


    The final reason was that this person was an outsider and not a member of the organization.


    However, Hu Lie did not say anything. He just stood quietly behind Chu Dai, as if the current situation in front of him was being handled by Chu Dai.


    Chu Yu looked at the shadow, but the shadow was trembling. It was a fear that came from the bottom of his heart, like a natural reflex. He already had no thoughts of resisting Chu Feng.


    After a while, Chu Tian smiled, "Your name is Shadow, right? Why don''t you want to inform your Chief Helmsman or the other Branch Lords? "


    There was a reason behind this question, because with his strong psychokinesis, Chu Feng could feel that there was a communication token hidden inside the sleeve of the shadow. This order token was very useful, as long as he used his battle spirit in the air, it would break and emit a brilliant light, similar to the fireworks he had in his previous life.


    Chu Wuwei had also tried to use the construction of this communication token to create artillery shells, but in the blink of an eye, he realized that his power hadn''t stabilized yet. Creating this kind of thing didn''t seem to be very useful, and now, they were facing the beastmen and barbarians.


    If they were going to the south to deal with the Fishmen, it would be much easier for Chu Feng to produce explosives.


    The entire strength of the Murlocs was very weak, and their bodies were weaker than that of the humans. Their lifespan was usually only around fifty years, or even seven to eight years, but this race repeatedly invaded the southern borders of the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    This was not to say that the Mysterious Fragrance Empire did not take precautions against the Fishmen, but the reason was because the southern region was the most important place in the Mysterious Fragrance Empire, and also the place with the most influence. There were many direct descendants of families there, and even the generals there all had the strength of True Essence Dou Saints.


    As for the reason why such a powerful army was stationed here, the reason why the Fishmen had not perished for a long time was because their reproductive ability was too great. Every time a Fishwoman became pregnant, there would be at least a few hundred children left, a place that humans could not compare to.


    It was for this reason that the Fishmen were unable to be exterminated for a long time.


    The Chu Clan''s old man had thought about going to the Yu Clan to get married, but the Empire and the Yu Clan had an irreconcilable relationship. Moreover, as one of the seven generals of the Chu Clan, he had no face at all. Otherwise, if Chu Tian was betrothed to a beauty from the merfolk, then even if the chances of having a baby were extremely low, it would at least be a dozen or so sons.


    Furthermore, he had heard that the women of the merfolk were all extremely beautiful. From those biographies, they did not lose out in the slightest to the ethereal legends of the places where Chu Feng lived in his previous life, the mermaids!


    Chu Tianlang also thought to himself that after he finished his mission of chasing the barbarians away, he would go to the south and spread his name.


    He had thought about sending a signal to the outside world, but in the blink of an eye, all of his men were here. The other divisions were too far apart, so even if he sent out the signal, no one would notice it. Thus, although he hid the signal flag inside his sleeve, he didn''t move for a long time.


    Now that he had been pointed out, he felt like he had fallen into an icehouse. He stuttered for a long time, but no words came out of his mouth.


    This time, he was not speaking to the shadow, but to all the other assassins, "I am the direct descendant of the Xuan Xiang Empire''s Chu Family, and also a Captain of the Iron Wall City. The main reason why I came to your place is because I hope you will be under my command, and I will definitely not treat you unfairly."


    Just as he finished speaking, the killer who had been saved by Chu Wuwei before, knelt in front of him, "Sir, my name is Blood Ruin, and the reason is that my lord will live through all the hardships of life!"


    "Alright, get up." Chu Tianlang''s facial expression relaxed. This young man was very sensible and had saved his life, so it was reasonable for him to do such a thing.


    After Crippled stood up, he stood behind Chu Mu and stood together with Hu Lie.


    Although the others heard that Chu Tian was only a thousand-man commander, his strength was much stronger than a general in the army. Such a general had great potential, and it might not be long before he was promoted to a high position.


    However, these assassins still hesitated.


    Chu Tian seemed to have guessed what they were thinking, and his voice rose, "As long as you are under my command, I will give you a satisfactory military pay, and it will definitely not be lower than the job of assassins, your family''s military will also provide security, if any one of your family members is sick, then you can also pay for a portion of the medical fees, and if no one has any connections, the military will also help you provide clues about doctors with great medical skills."

 C151

    These words finally touched the hearts of all the assassins present. Even Shadow was slightly moved. They had never heard of such benefits from being a soldier. In their eyes, a soldier was more tiring than a killer, and not to mention the excessive amount of training they received every day, they would even tie their heads to their belts during times of war.


    Furthermore, the pay for being a soldier was very low. Many soldiers were recruited by the imperial government. If the citizens of the world voluntarily joined the army, it would be great if there could be one or two people in a village. Compared to the hitman industry, hitmen were nothing. Although hitmen gambled with their lives, it was a very risky and high-reward profession, much better than soldiers. As long as they completed three or four missions successfully, they would be able to eat and drink for a month.


    However, when they heard what Chu very much said, their hearts were shocked.


    At this time, Chu Wuwei gave another dose of medicine, "If a soldier dies on the battlefield, the military will give 100 taels of silver to his family, and from now on, his family will be taken care of by the military."


    "Lord, you ¡­ You''re not lying, are you? " Finally, someone raised the doubt in his heart.


    Chu Zhaoyang''s conditions were extremely tempting. High rewards, family protection, medical expenses, and death protection ¡­ For the person in front of him, this was completely unheard-of.


    "Jun Wu Yi is lying!"


    Chu Tian''s words made the assassins no longer have any doubts. They kneeled down at almost the same pace, "I am willing to submit to the lord and help the lord!"


    They were all in the military, so they were very clear about the benefits of having soldiers. However, Chu Mu''s proposal was completely different from other military organizations, it could even be compared to a government official. Not to mention how much the reward was, just the last few points would be enough for them to join Chu Meng.


    "Hmm?" Chu Mu''s eyes moved slightly as he looked at the shadow that was still hesitating on the spot.


    In fact, as the Chief Helmsman, his profits were very good. Normally, these subordinates of his would accept missions from his hands, and the rewards after completing them would be given by him. At this stage, he would receive a large portion of the rewards.


    So, to other assassins, Chu Yuan''s offer was very attractive, but it was nothing to him. Was there a job as good as a pie falling from the sky?


    Seeing that the Umbra is still hesitating, Chu Feng smiled, "What? Not willing to submit? "


    "Uh, no, my lord, I am willing to submit!" After hearing what Chu Danchen said, the Umbra finally came to its senses. Right now, its fate was completely in Chu Danchen''s hands. If it dared to resist now, it would definitely die. With a thought, Shadow kneeled on the ground and said the same words he said when the killer submitted. However, a crafty light flashed in his eyes.


    The shadow thought, now I have to compromise, save my life, and when I have the chance to escape in the future, from the headquarters of the Skeleton Assassin Organization, and asking for mercy from the chief, I think I will be the one to get the rudder. After all, he is a Xiantian warrior, and even if he lost one of his arms, when his injuries recover, it is not something an ordinary Houtian warrior can do.


    However, under the mental strength of a Xiantian level reader, his little scheme was nowhere to hide.


    The corners of Chu Gong''s mouth raised into an arc. He turned around and said to Hu Lie, "I''ll leave this man''s life to you. It''s best if he doesn''t see tomorrow''s sun!"


    Before he could react, Chu Mu turned around and gave him a fierce kick. This kick was made with his battle spirit and from his ankle, he could see that a layer of the Sky and Earth Profound Qi was congealed into a thick armor.


    Shadow still wanted to resist, but before his foot got close, his momentum caused him to be thrown backwards.


    Before he could completely throw it, Chu very fiercely stepped on his lower abdomen. Chi! Just like cloth tearing, the dantian in his body directly collapsed, and his cultivation was completely crippled.


    Shadow''s face was dark and sinister, he glared hatefully at Chu Yuan, but his entire body was powerless and he couldn''t even say a word. The intense pain engulfed his entire body, and the battle qi rampaged through his body, destroying countless of his veins and tendons. This kick had completely taken his life, turning him into a cripple.


    At this time, Chu Yuan was no longer looking at the shadows, he was looking at the group of assassins behind him.


    Chu very much could see the fear and reverence in these people''s eyes, this was what Chu Tian really wanted to see. As a high-ranking officer, his most important method was to establish his authority, and to put it bluntly, he wanted to make an example of himself!


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, the results seemed to be pretty good!


    Chu Tian looked at the group of assassins and said, "Earlier, you were hiding in the army, so if you want to continue doing this, then Hu Lie will tell you about it. However, your main goal is to find out more information about it, so I won''t tell you about the more detailed method and will ask Hu Lie to tell you about it. You only need to know my name, Chu very!"


    Chu very?


    He was actually Chu Yuan!


    When Chu very much mentioned that the person before was a direct descendant of the Chu family, these people didn''t think much of it, but after hearing that it was Chu very much, they were immediately shocked in their hearts. Chu very clearly knew what happened in the Iron Wall City''s main hall twice, and everyone in the army knew that even though they treated him unfairly, no one in the army looked down on him.


    Moreover, the story of Chu Tianlang reprimanding Dong Fang Mu for the second time had been spread more and more by the military.


    In the army, Chu very much seemed to be a legendary figure. He had led two hundred bandits, without losing a single soldier or general, and annihilated the werewolf army of more than a thousand men. When he was mistreated by Dongfang Wushu, he bravely reprimanded him, causing him to tremble in fear. The werewolves were one of the most difficult beastmen to deal with. Normally, they would only attack when they had more than five times the military strength. However, Chu Feng had defeated the werewolves with less than five times the strength.


    He said one sentence, and headed north. In this north, no one dared to disobey, whoever he wanted to kill, even if it was a general, he would only be able to live for a short period of time. However, towards this kind of person, Chu Feng was not afraid at all.

 C152

    After Chu Dai said his name, he took the Fire Dance and left. Hu Lie was left with full authority here. As a high-ranking officer, there was a saying: there is no need to use others without suspecting them. Since he had used Hu Lie, he would naturally trust him.


    This intelligence team was called the "Secret Service". Contrary to the name of the small team Wu Mu had chosen from the Feng Xi Army to investigate the footprints of the surrounding orcs and barbarians, this team was called the "Bright Intelligence Agency", one bright and one dark, and formed a very powerful intelligence organization. What he needed now was "hidden intelligence organization", which was established by the CIA to investigate the situation of his own army, but right now, there weren''t many soldiers under his command, so this intelligence organization didn''t need to be established temporarily.


    Right now, the most important thing was to build a city. Chu Feng was determined to build a second city in the north!


    On the second day, when the sky had just brightened, Wu Mu rushed to Chu Dai''s room.


    "What''s wrong?" Last night, the two of them went to the division, and by the time they came back, it was already very late. Although they had already reached the Xiantian realm, it wouldn''t matter even if they didn''t sleep for seven or eight days, but for a person like Chu Ji who usually slept on time, sleeping late still felt like he didn''t have much energy on the second day.


    This is actually a psychological hint, and here I''ll tell you about this psychological hint.


    For example, in the real world, when a child was sick, they would eat a lot of medicine, but after they invited a Goddess to play a Goddess, they immediately became better.


    This was a psychological hint.


    One person got sick, but this person was very superstitious. After looking for God Jump''s place, he finished casting the spell. In his heart, he was thinking that he was going to get better soon. With this psychological hint, his sickness would immediately improve.


    However, this kind of psychological implication was that the treatment was incurable, and it had a delaying effect on the illness in the short term. However, as time went on, the original disease would still relapse, and due to the lack of treatment, it would become even more serious.


    So, superstition cannot be trusted!


    This was precisely the reason why Chu very much. Originally, his lack of sleep on the second day did not have much of an impact, but in his heart, the deep-rooted feeling that was eroded by modern education was that if he did not sleep on the first night, he would definitely lose his vigor on the second day. This gave rise to a psychological hint that he would indeed experience a short period of exhaustion on the second day.


    Alright, let''s go a little further. Come on, let''s go back to the story.


    Wu Mu saw Chu Yu had already woken up, so he said, "There is news from the Ming Secret Service. They say that it is two hundred miles west of Iron Wall City, there is an elephant tribe with a total of three hundred and twenty men. Among them, there are two hundred men and one hundred and twenty women.


    "What is the strength of that Xiantian Dou Zhe?" Chu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. Almost every day, he would receive intelligence reports from the intelligence agency. There were tiger tribe, savage tribe, and orc tribe ¡­ However, Chu Feng was very satisfied with none of them. However, this Elephant Tribe was just right for him.


    "I don''t know. After all, there isn''t anyone with too high a cultivation level in the Ming Yi Service, nor can they determine the actual cultivation level of the Elephant Man leader. But according to his daily actions, he is not more than a Level 3 Warrior of the Innate Realm." Wu Mu said.


    "Alright, let the Ming Secret Service seal this tribe up. We need to see if there are any other tribes around the tribe as well as stop any contact with them." Chu Yu seemed to be deep in thought.


    "General ¡­"


    "Mm, mm." Chu Mu nodded, "Attack this tribe! "It can also be considered the training of new recruits ¡­"


    Not long after Wu Mu left, Chu Yi came back with 21 soldiers following behind him. Among these people were Kang Qing, Jian Yin''er, Lei Bu Yi, Hu Yu and other people that they were more familiar with, as well as many unfamiliar faces.


    Seeing Hu Yu''s roar, Chu Feng was slightly surprised in his heart. Wasn''t this guy very arrogant? Do you think that you''re the best in the world? Why had he come to compete for the position of Centurion?


    Besides, he had called out twenty soldiers, but none of them had been his name.


    Hu Yu seemed to have realized this, and immediately ran to the front of Chu very, kneeling on one knee, his attitude very sincere, as if it had only been one or two days, and the injuries on his butt were no longer painful: "Sir, I was blind before and offended you, please make amends, this is my punishment."


    Review?


    In the army, there was no such thing as a review. Furthermore, there was no precedent for the Centurion''s application. This was the first time Chu Dai had done this, but Hu Yu seemed to have noticed his preference and actually wrote a review.


    Chu Ji patted Hu Yu on the shoulder. This guy''s eyes were on top of his head when he first arrived. I''ve never seen him being so sensible.


    Hu Yu, who was at the side, smiled apologetically.


    Chu Mu opened the review and took a look. Most of them said that he had admitted his wrongs, but the words that expressed his loyalty did not have any special highlights, so Chu Mu did not read them in detail.


    After he finished reading roughly, Chu Ji looked at Hu Yu and said in a serious tone, "There will not be a next time!"


    "Yes sir!" In truth, he had made such a change in the past few days after secretly inquiring about Chu Gong. After finding out about this person''s achievements, he realized that he was short-sighted, not to mention this person''s background, just his cultivation base was at the seventh level of the Innate Monarch, which was close to that of Grand Commander Chu Fei. Hu Yu had to be respectful to him.


    After seeing Hu Yu''s review, Chu Dai kept the applications of these people one by one, including a copy of Hu Yu''s.


    Chu Feng roughly looked through them and found that most of them were all the same model. First, he explained about his cultivation, then he talked about his family background and his past battles, ensuring that he would fulfill his duty after becoming a centurion. This was clearly something someone had taught them, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to write such an application.


    Among them were Kang Qing, Jian Yin''er, Li Bu Yi, Hu Yu, and so on. As for Hu Yu, since he had the courage to admit his mistake, he gave him a centurion, since he had the cultivation of a Xiantian Dou Zhe.


    As for the remaining people, in order to prevent them from feeling displeased, Chu Tian had assigned them the position of vice-captain.


    At this moment, only Shan Lie, Chu Black, Hu Lie, and Wu Mu remained without any assignments. However, Chu Black was mainly in charge of the communication with Chu Fei, while Wu Mu was in charge of the elites department of the Phoenix-Blood Army and the secret service. Hu Lie was in charge of the secret service.

 C153

    After allocating the positions, Chu Feng had once again disrupted the elite division and the ordinary division. He picked out a few members with profound cultivations to enter the elite division.


    There were a total of one hundred centurions, of which, the centurions belonged to the elite department. Chu Yu was also a member of the elite department, and Chu Yu had already decided that the elite department would be controlling the number of people, and the exact number of people would depend on the total number of people in the army. From the looks of it, the fixed number of people would be one hundred, and if the ordinary department performed well, they would then enter the elite department, and if the elite department performed badly, they would naturally return to the ordinary department.


    As for the former army of bandits, it was the group of bandits that had been completely disrupted by Chu Lian. They were all allocated to the ordinary division''s elite division, and they had all seen this scene. However, Zhu Yi did not say anything.


    Actually, Chu Tianjiao did not know the purpose of Eunuch Zhu Yi''s insistence on joining his army, and he did not know anything about the origin of Eunuch Zhu Yi, especially since Eunuch Zhu knew many secrets, such as the matter of the Innate Pursuit Sect and Chu Shan Yue''s death. This clearly showed that Eunuch Zhu Yi was not an ordinary person, and Chu Shan had to be on guard against him.


    Without saying any more, after Chu Danchen reorganized the army, he asked the centurions to lead their soldiers and set off for the tribe.


    To deal with a small tribe of a hundred or so people, Chu Feng needed to lead all the soldiers and send them out at once. This was something he could do nothing about. After all, his men were the only ones under him.


    Furthermore, each and every one of the Elephant Tribe had immense strength and strength, each of them at the peak of five. Even though he currently had over one thousand and two hundred people, he still did not know how to deal with the Elephant Tribe.


    If he wanted to achieve a landslide victory, then he would have to take action himself. This way, the army wouldn''t be given the opportunity to hone their skills.


    However, right now, in addition to him, there were also four Xiantian realm warriors in the army: Chu Yi, Wu Mu, Hu Yu, and Kang Qing. Now, in addition to himself, there were four Xiantian realm warriors in the army, Chu Yi, Wu Mu, Hu Yu, and Kang Qing, and there were more than ten peak Houtian realm warriors, and Shan Lie''s strength was comparable to the strength of a third stage Xiantian warrior.


    With the secret service leading the way, within two days, the army had almost reached the Elephant Tribe. At this time, Chu Dai called for the soldiers to set up camp and rest. After all, after travelling for two days, the weaker soldiers were still very tired.


    With the Ming family''s secret service in front of them, they weren''t afraid of the Elephant Tribe noticing the incoming army.


    Since he might not be able to defeat the Elephant Tribe, he might as well make a surprise attack. After resting for six hours, Chu Dai ordered the army to surround the tribe.


    "Chu Yi, you will lead one two three teams of ordinary people to the back of the Elephant Tribe. Wu Mu, lead the elites to the left side of the tribe. "Hu Yu, lead the four, five, six ordinary people to the right side of the Elephant Man Tribe and set up camp. Everyone else, stay put and rest!" Chu Mu shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    After hearing Chu Wuwei''s order, these people did not care about the reason anymore, but they still followed the order. This was the basic quality a soldier must possess; they had to obey the order unconditionally!


    But then again, the meaning behind Chu Danchen''s order was very simple. Most people would know that if they were to use their brains, they would have to seal off the entire Elephant Tribe.


    The rest of the team were resting on the spot until the sun set and the night fell. Chu Feng suddenly stood up and ordered, "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, someone from the Ming Intelligence Service threw out a signal flag. Soon, three signal flags appeared on the left and right side of the back of the tribe, indicating that they had received the order.


    With this movement, the soldiers of the Elephant Tribe also noticed it. They immediately began to beat the gongs and drums, waking up the other Elephants who were still sleeping.


    However, as soon as the signal was given, the four armies began their charge. Their roars shook the world. Chu Wufei flew into the air, spitting fire at the tribe guards. The gates of the tribe were opened, and the soldiers rushed in to kill them.


    This kind of encirclement was in the dead of night. Many elephants were in a hazy state, their mental energy was weak, and they were naturally not as strong as dragons and tigers.


    This was when their combat strength was at its weakest!


    Chu very carefully chose a good time and the cover provided by the Ming Yi Service was also very good. Almost 1500 troops quietly surrounded the Elephant Man Tribe, and no one in the tribe noticed. This showed how powerful the secret service was.


    Elephants were a kind of humanoid elephants. They were tall, but the adult elephants were already three meters tall. The new elephants were also a full one meter long.


    The human soldiers who were facing off against the humans were like kids fighting against adults with swords and guns. However, this was only on the surface. In reality, Hu Yu was at the very front of the group. When he entered the fences of the tribe, he suddenly kicked a wooden stick from the side, piercing the eyes of the group of elephants that was heading his way.


    The other leaders of the other armies also had their own highlights. Chu Wujie just stood there quietly, as this was the most suitable time to train his soldiers. If he was asked to do everything, then what would the army do?


    In the back of the Elephant Man Tribe, Chu Black Robe''s silver serpent sword swept out, and three of the soldiers that had just charged over had been stabbed through the chest. In the back, before the troops could even get close to the two soldiers, Jian Yin''er had already jumped into the crowd like a spirit ape, the new weapon in her hand flashed and with a few flashes, she killed two three meter tall Elephants.


    Humans were much more nimble and agile than elephants. As long as they understood the fatal weakness of elephants and found an opportunity to assassinate them, it would be much easier to deal with them.


    On the left side of the Elephant Tribe, Wu Mu had already led the army and was leading the charge. Wu Mu was at the front and was quite tall. He was in no way inferior to those weak-headed elephants. Wu Mu and the leading elephant head collided with each other. Both of them actually took three steps back, but after taking three steps back, the elephant head clearly stopped moving. Wu Mu agilely borrowed the ground to once again charge in front of the elephant head.

 C154

    Many other outstanding soldiers had wonderful performances. Chu very quickly scanned through them one by one, and had a rough estimate of the strength of their own army. However, when the two sides fought, the Elephant Man had a great advantage.


    The Elephant-Man''s nose was very powerful, and every swing was powerful enough to tear apart rotten weeds. If the soldier could not dodge, he would definitely be thrown far away. The heavy soldier would lose his life, while the light soldier would not be able to fight for a while.


    However, in general, they still had to take advantage of the situation. According to the current progress, they would be able to finish off the tribe within an hour.


    At this time, Chu Dai looked towards the center of the tribe and with a thought, Huo Wu transformed into a streak of light and descended from the sky. Along the way, she shot out flames that burned five to six mature elephants, including a Xiantian Dou Zhe. Chu Feng was amazed as he didn''t expect that after staying in the painting for such a long time, the power of Huo Wu''s cultivation had increased so quickly. Could it be the superpower of the painting?


    Chu Yuan had guessed incorrectly. Although the painting had the ability to enhance one''s martial prowess, it had yet to be developed and its effect was minimal.


    The main reason that Huo Wu''s strength could be improved by leaps and bounds was because of that Beast Controlling Pill. Not only did the Beast Controlling Pill have the effect of controlling the intelligence of the spirit beasts, but it could also provide them with a very powerful cultivation base. However, Chu Feng did not notice this, because ever since he had controlled Huo Wu, she had relied on him in every possible way, so much that he did not realize that her strength had increased ¡­


    After arriving at the center, Chu very quickly let Huo Wu continue flying in the air, while he stood at his original position. There were many beastmen around who looked at him with fear and retreated far away.


    The imposing aura that Chu Buheng had just displayed had an unerasable effect on them. He was an elephant man at the Xiantian realm, how could he be killed by the flames from his mount''s mouth? How powerful was this man on his mount?


    As these people retreated, only two people remained on the center of the field. One was Chu Wuwei, and the other was the elephant man in black armor. He was five meters tall, and looked down at Chu Wuwei with disdain, "Are you the leader of this army?"


    Chu Dai didn''t waste any time with him and directly exploded. The spirit energy in his hand and his battle qi condensed into a huge force which wrapped around his arm and fiercely smashed towards the elephant man leader.


    This person was the Lord of the Elephant Tribe. His cultivation was at the fifth level of the Innate Warrior Realm.


    Furthermore, Elephants had great strength and had an advantage over humans. Although the elephant man in front of him was only at the fifth level of the Xiantian realm, he was not afraid of a human at the seventh level of the Xiantian realm. Even a Xiantian warrior would not dare to fight against an expert at the eighth level of the Xiantian realm!


    Seeing how overbearing Chu Tian was, the Elephant Man leader''s face darkened. The long nose on his head suddenly swept out and a strong wave of force struck towards Chu Wuwei.


    Chu Tianlang''s body was nimble as he avoided the nose attack in the blink of an eye. Then, he turned around and attacked with his psychokinesis. His battle spirit flew into the dragon and changed its angle as it attacked the Elephant Chief''s legs.


    The advantage of a human compared to an Elephant Man was their agility. Although the Elephant Man leader''s strength was enormous and Chu Yuan did not dare to take it head-on, every movement he made was incomparably slow.


    The cold Spirit Qi struck the Elephant Man''s legs, causing your black iron armor to suddenly burst open, and a large amount of flesh to fly out from his legs. The Elephant Man leader hurriedly took six or seven steps back, causing the ground to shake violently. However, how could Chu Wuwei give him that chance, when the Elephant Man leader was retreating, Chu Wuwei once again approached the Elephant Man leader, but this time, the Elephant Man was unable to retaliate.


    Before the Elephant Man leader could retaliate, his abdomen had already bloomed. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, exploding all over his body, causing blood to spurt out of his internal organs. The surrounding Elephant Men were all scattered like bees.


    That was their leader, and he wasn''t even a match for the man in front of them.


    Initially, he thought that the Elephant Chief had lost his battle prowess, but the Beastmen were all very tenacious, and even after his appearance, the Elephant Chief still stood up slowly and looked at Chu Tian viciously. Suddenly, a huge suction force came from within the long nose, causing Chu Mu to accidentally fly forward.


    At this time, Chu Yu came to understand a principle: to seize the advantage and pursue the enemy until they are killed, you must not give them the opportunity to catch their breath.


    If Chu Dai continued to attack the elephant man leader when the Gengjin Perception Technique exploded his abdomen, then the elephant man leader would undoubtedly die. However, because he thought that the elephant man leader no longer had the strength to fight, he suffered a loss.


    The surrounding suction force was like a whirlpool in the sea, Chu Feng had not prepared in advance. At this moment, he was like a duckweed, swaying without any strength as he flew towards the elephant man leader''s nose.


    As long as he was sucked into the nostrils of the Elephant Man leader, he would definitely become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    The biggest part of an elephant man''s strength was its nostrils. If it really was sucked into his nostrils, even if his spiritual force was twice as strong, he would still be flung to the side to die.


    In such a crucial moment, it was already impossible for Chu Feng to call Huo Wu over for help. As for the other officers, they were still quite a distance away, so they might as well beg for help. At that time, the most useful thing was still himself, so they could only rely on their own strength.


    However, the psychokinesis battle qi was not able to be released due to the suction, so Chu Feng was unable to use the Golden Perception Technique. It was as if everything was a foretelling sign that this was a sure death situation.


    At that moment, Chu Feng had a sudden thought. Suddenly, countless weapons and armors appeared in front of him. The elephant man also saw this scene, but the situation was too sudden. It was impossible for him to retract the suction force from his nose anymore. He could only watch as countless sharp weapons drilled into his nose.


    With a scratch on his nose, the suction force suddenly decreased. Chu Mu lifted his front leg and stepped on the tip of his foot. He turned around and quickly escaped the suction force. range.


    Furthermore, it was not over yet. Seeing the Elephant Man leader''s nose being torn into pieces and his flesh becoming mangled, logically speaking, the Elephant Man should not have any more strength to fight back, Chu Tian had learned his lesson, he did not give the Elephant Man leader any more chances, he suddenly jumped up and condensed three Seventhgold Perception Technique into his hand, and entered into the top of the Elephant Man leader''s head ¡­

 C155

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    This was the majority of the Gengjin Perception Technique that Chu Yuan could unleash. The combination of the three techniques was not comparable to the three times of the Gengjin Perception Technique, but it was ten times more powerful.


    The Gengjin Perception Technique''s specialty was to explode the moment it came in contact with an object. With this explosion, not only the head of the human leader, but also half of the body would be completely destroyed.


    At this point, the Elephant Man leader was completely dead.


    As for the already disadvantaged Elephant Man, he gradually retreated after the death of their mental support. It seemed that in another ten minutes, he would be completely annihilated by Feng Xijun.


    Chu very quietly stood where he was, looking at the dead elephants around him. Blood was flowing like a river, dancing in the air for ten meters around them. The fire crackled as it burned the air, creating a dazzling ray of light. This was a different kind of beauty. Blood and fire interweaved, and it was cold yet bright.


    Seventy-five, seventy-four ¡­ Sixty-three ¡­ Fifty-four ¡­


    "Stop!"


    With an order from Chu Ji, Feng Xi Jun kept his swords and sabers, turning into fifty elephants in an instant. They were all surrounded by the elephants, leaning against each other and silently watching the wolf-like soldiers around them.


    "The rest of you, bring them back to Lee Tsai Village!"


    "Why are you bringing them back?" Hu Yu ran over and asked weakly.


    "City construction!"


    After Chu Mu finished speaking, he leapt up into the air. The fire in the air also seemed to have reached a tacit understanding as it suddenly fell down, instantly landing below Chu Mu''s feet, allowing him to stand firmly on it.


    This scene caused the eyes of the soldiers below to shine with a golden radiance, as if they were in a trance for a long time.


    And Chu Yu''s voice also came from the sky, "We have to bring these fifty orcs safely back to Li Cha Village. If there''s any mistake, Hu Yu, I''m asking for your help!"


    When Hu Yu heard this, his face turned black. He inwardly shouted, "Why is it always me who gets injured? There are more than ten soldiers who share the same position as him. Why do I have to ask when something happens?"


    Despite his helplessness, Hu Yu could only silently comply. Along the way, he took good care of these fifty elephant prisoners, even if he had to drag a piece of shit behind him. He then asked, "Bro, is this paper still enough?"


    After the Elephant Captive had been captured and taken to the village of Lyceum, the city construction campaign had begun. It was hard to imagine how much manpower and resources it would take to build a city, and this Beastman was naturally strong.


    Although it was a bit bitter, Chu Wuwei still used to patrol the area to see if there were any beastmen prisoners. He gave these prisoners a good meal, and every night they ate a huge meal. Although he was tired during the day, he didn''t complain in their hearts.


    After that, Chu very soon captured fifty bear-men and fifty ape-men. With this hundred and fifty laborers, the city walls gradually rose, and the city became more and more similar every day. It was just like a city from the heavens.


    This city took up a huge amount of land, not only including the village of Li Che, but also dozens of nearby villages, including many small hills, and even several tall mountains were completely razed to the ground. The scale of the city was enormous, and was definitely not something a human could do.


    Other than taking care of the construction of the city, most of Chu Tian''s time was not spent training. He spent most of his time in the closest village and town, recruiting soldiers for his services.


    His condition was very tempting, and that was that as long as the young people of his family participated in the army, they would be given the right to move into the city first after the city was built. For the people of the surrounding villages, this was simply a huge temptation, as they lived outside the city without the protection of the city walls.


    Chu Dai also caught on to these thoughts in their hearts. With these conditions, the number of young men who joined the army from all around could not be counted.


    Over the past few days, a great army of a thousand people had formed, and there were even more civilians coming in succession to join the army. They also belonged to the general division of the junior Phoenix Army, but they were called the ordinary division two. From the ordinary division ten centurions to their centurions, Hu Yu was one of them. Although this person had a very arrogant nature and fought with Chu Feng when he first arrived, his attitude was very good after he changed his personality. Chu Feng also felt that he had the skills to train soldiers so he gave him the position of Captain.


    As for the ordinary department, their thousand-man commander was handed over to Wu Mu. Wu Mu used to be the leader of the Immortal Phoenix Cage, and the members of the village were trained well, so his contribution was not small. Now, Chu Yuan had a very good grasp of the elite division, and he was only a centurion and director of the Bureau of Insight.


    On the other side, Dongfang Wushu and Iron Wall City were also making quite a bit of noise.


    Chu Feng''s construction of the city had alarmed all of the generals and the powers in the other cities. They felt disbelief, but they had no choice but to admit the truth as they looked at the city that was becoming more and more perfect.


    When Chu Tian''s actions were known by Eastwood Xu, Eastwood Mu wanted to suppress him and even prepared all sorts of excuses. It was that Chu Tian had privately recruited people to do things for himself, but when he told Eastwood about this idea, he was immediately scolded by Eastwood.


    As expected, in less than half a month, an imperial decree arrived in the capital. It said that the emperor was very fond of Chu Wujiu and had specially given him ten thousand bags of salary and ten thousand pieces of high-quality weapons and armor. The reward was enough to form an army of ten thousand men, which was under the command of a general.


    Although Chu very much held the position of general when he first arrived, his reputation was unreal. He had a reputation, but no influence under his command. Now that he had a generous reward, he was truly a general.


    Furthermore, all of this was even going to come out of Iron Wall City. Eastwood Xu wanted to beat him up, but he was then scolded by Eastwood, "Trying to suppress Chu Tian at a time like this, aren''t you afraid that you''ll anger Long Yan if word of this got out? "Even though our Dongfang family is the strongest right now, the old empress dowager can''t underestimate them. Without even considering whether or not His Majesty is hiding his strength right now, with just that old empress dowager''s methods, if we make the imperial family lose face, your life won''t be long."


    So, this time, not only could he not suppress Chu Tian, he also wanted to reward him. As for what he wanted to reward, that was up to Dongfang Wushu, but Yi Mu didn''t specifically interfere.


    Right now, Eastwood Xu was holding the power of Iron Wall City, but it was still a bit difficult for him to reward Chu Tian. In the end, he could only promote him back to the position of general ¡­

 C156

    It had been a month and five days since then, and Chu Wuji was standing at the highest point of the Mayor''s mansion, looking into the distance. This city was huge, and its walls were sturdy, reaching a height of ten meters.


    It could be said that this was the city of January!


    It was so fast that it was as if they were sitting on a rocket. Every day, they would turn into a new appearance. The commoners would sigh in admiration and praise from the bottom of their hearts.


    Moreover, the city had attracted a lot of rich merchants as well as the establishment of the penthouse. No one could tell that this was a new city that had been cultivating for a month; it was practically three to four years.


    This was Kang Qing''s handiwork. This guy couldn''t bring troops into the battlefield, but he had more tricks than anyone else in the field. Many of the merchants and merchants that built their businesses in this city were close friends of Kang Qing. When the news spread, they hurriedly rushed over from the capital ¡­


    Behind Chu Tian were many important figures, including Iron Wall City''s Darksteel, Eastern Wooden Tassel, Eastern Yi Mu, Chu Fei Shen, and many other city lords. For example, some generals, such as Dongfang Haoran didn''t have the qualifications to stand at the top floor.


    Dongfang Haoran stood on the lower level with Wu Mu, Jian Yin''er, Lei Bu Yi, and Kang Qing.


    The only people standing at the top of the lower echelons were Chou Yitian, Xuan You Ran, and Eunuch Zhu Yi. These three were the wives of Chu very determined; naturally, they had the qualifications to do so.


    "Very well, what is your name for this city?" The more he looked at Chu Yuan, the more he liked him. In the first few days after coming to the North, he had already turned the place upside down, and right now, even Dongfang Wushu could not bring himself to do so. Now that Chu Mu had made such a name for himself, not to mention the excitement that had spread throughout the capital city, countless soldiers had already praised Chu Feng in the North.


    Chu Dai thought for a while, then his eyes lit up, "Let''s call it Zhenbei."


    The Northern City!


    When these three words came out, the entire place fell into silence. They naturally understood the meaning behind this name. If this city was called Zhenbei City, then where would they put their Iron Wall City?


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Chu Ji didn''t seem to mind at all. He stretched out his hand and a fiery dance appeared. He held a cup of wine in his mouth and looked at Chu Ji fawningly.


    After Chu Tianlang drank the wine, he muttered to himself, "The border is in chaos. The Li people are suffering. They are always being suppressed and shunned due to their empathy for the country. The worries of life, the worries of life ¡­"


    The first person to speak out was Dongfang Mu. Everyone knew that Chu Tian was talking to him, but just as he was about to make a move, he was stealthily held down by Eastwood, "Don''t be rash."


    These actions were all within the perception of Chu Tian''s strong psychokinesis, but he just sneered and didn''t say anything.


    Eastwood Xu gritted his teeth and said, "This stinky brat, he''s getting more and more confused about who owns this world up north. I, Eastwood Xu, am also a peak Xiantian Dou Zhe, so wouldn''t it be easy to teach this stinky brat a lesson?"


    Yi Mu frowned and said in a low voice, "You didn''t notice that Chu Chao used his psychokinesis cultivation to say ''The worry of life'' ¡­"


    "What cultivation level?"


    "Peak Xiantian level!"


    "What?" Dongfang Mu looked at Yi Mu as if he had seen a ghost. How was this possible? Chu Wuqian had only become a Xiantian level reader less than three months ago, how could he reach the peak of Xiantian so quickly? To the Eastern Wooden Whiskers, this was unheard-of. It was something that had never been seen before or since.


    Although he had the strength of a peak Xiantian Dou Zhe, most of it was maintained by medicine. Right now, his strength was probably only at the Xiantian seventh stage, compared to Chu Feng who was actually at the peak Xiantian level, he was not on the same level at all.


    He knew very well what kind of person Chu Yuan was, he had already dared to attack him in the hall, if not for the appearance of Yi Mu, then he would have suffered a huge loss. Now that Chu Mu had reached the peak of the Xiantian level, if he were to go and hit Chu Mu''s gun, even Mu Xi would have felt slightly afraid, even if he had Yi Mu by his side.


    "What is it? Everyone stopped talking? Don''t say anything? "Tell me how this city of mine is doing." Chu very smilingly looked at the group of people, just like a cunning wolf looking at a white lamb.


    "The grand construction is even better than Iron Wall City. However, this name ¡­" Chu Fei stood up and gave a signal with his eyes.


    Chu Yu was usually as smart as a monkey, but now he didn''t seem to notice Chu Fei''s expression, "I think so too, even this name sounds a bit better than Iron Wall City."


    With that, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    Dong Fang Mu Xu was the first to stand up: "Chu very, did you eat the courage of a leopard, did you want to replace our Iron Wall City? Do you have the four True Origin Dou Saints standing here in your eyes?"


    These four True Origin Stage experts were the core of Iron Wall City. No matter how arrogant Chu Gong was, their Northern Mountain City only had one small peak Xiantian Dou Zhe.


    However, Chu Tian didn''t seem to care at all, "Four True Origin Dou Zongs? I don''t mind sparring to see how much my cultivation has increased recently. "


    Wu Yaotian, who had been silent all this time, also frowned, and sternly said: "Chu very, you are too inflated. Even though your realm is increasing very quickly, but there is still a huge difference between you and a true essence warrior, and you are in a completely different state. Let me advise you, and I will let you forever remember this saying. Cultivators, do not be arrogant!"


    A cultivator must not be arrogant.


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes. In the end, what Chu very much did today was not to say that he looked down on others, but to test out the thoughts of these people, to see if they would stand on his side or if they would stand firmly on his side.


    Even his Dou Zhe cultivation was at the peak of the Xiantian Dou Zhe level. The higher he climbed, the harder it was for both of them to advance, but every time they advanced, their cultivation would increase by a dozen times. Right now, he really did have the ambition to fight a true essence Dou Zhe ¡­

 C157

    "Then I''ll do it once!"


    Chu very smilingly looked at Wu Yaotian. Suddenly, with a thought, the fire danced like a sharp sword and flew over. Chu very quickly jumped up, stepped on the fire dance''s back, and in a blink of an eye, he arrived in the sky.


    True essence cultivators could use battle qi to transform their wings and soar through the air. Chu Feng was very confident that Wu Yaotian would also use this method.


    At this moment, at the bottom of the Mayor''s Mansion, all one hundred elite soldiers were suddenly in a state of combat. The bows in their hands were pointed at the top floor in an instant.


    At this moment, Wu Mu and the others had arrived at the top floor of the City Lord''s Mansion. They looked at the people in the Iron Wall City. They were not afraid even if they were True Origin Stage cultivators.


    To be honest, Chu Feng dared to do that. The only thing he relied on was the soldiers, the citizens, and his own reputation in the north. Ever since the establishment of the northern city, the rich rewards and guarantees Chu Wuwei had released when recruiting and buying troops, as well as his attitude towards the commoners, had all been spread to the capital. And now, if the Iron Wall soldiers were to send them to attack him, it was very likely that they would be Chu Tianjiao, with a wave of his arm, and all the soldiers would turn their flags and betray him, so Chu very much not scared. What he was afraid of was that Dongfang Wushu would submit and not fight with him, otherwise, he really wouldn''t have a reason to get rid of this old thing and the other forces of the Eastern families.


    Moreover, when Chu very much returned to his position of general, the Iron Wall City actually didn''t give him any troops, and just wrote a blank cheque. This made Chu very angry, but it didn''t show it on his face, and it made him bear with it. If the ten thousand soldiers were sent over back then, the northern part of the city would have instantly taken shape, but now there were only three thousand, which was completely not enough.


    Thus, Chu very much needed to be given a strong drug!


    Seeing that Chu Yu had forced himself to such an extent, Wu Yaotian couldn''t bear it any longer. His entire body trembled, and his battle qi gradually condensed into a solid white battle qi wing behind his back. This was the way a Zhen Yuan Dou Zhe could condense his battle qi into wings, which made Chu Yi''s eyes shine.


    Wu Yaotian was like an arrow that left the Profound Sky Continent. He instantly arrived beside Chu Xian. Chu Feng seemed to have already expected this. His psychokinesis turned into a monstrous wave, but it was no longer a water dragon. It rushed towards Wu Yaotian.


    However, Wu Yaotian was like a motorboat in the middle of a surging wave, passing through the waves of psychokinesis and arriving in front of Chu Wuwei.


    His palm attack was not flashy at all. It was as if he didn''t need to waste too much battle qi to deal with Chu Zhaoxu.


    However, at this very moment, a total of five Golden Perception Technique condensed from his psychokinesis appeared in front of him. At this time, the Golden Perception Technique gradually appeared golden instead of a translucent color. The five Golden Perception Technique released a terrifying aura, and even the air seemed to be violently trembling.


    Wu Yaotian''s heart skipped a beat, but he knew that if Chu Ji dared to say something like that, he would not be underestimated.


    This shield was not an ordinary weapon. The fluctuations of the Sky and Earth Profound Qi were flowing through its body, and one could tell that this was the same weapon as the Dragon God''s Staff. However, compared to the Dragon God Staff, it was a bit too weak.


    However, even if he used this shield, Wu Yaotian seemed to be able to sense the power of the Golden Perception Technique. The moment he used the shield, he had already retreated far away.


    He was planning to use this shield to exchange for his own life, but then again, this shield was truly not bad and Chu Feng was not willing to destroy it.


    With a thought, the five Golden Perception Technique stopped in place. They were only an inch away from the shield. If they were to come into contact with it, the shield would definitely explode into pieces. Chu Feng still believed in the power of the Golden Perception Technique.


    This scene completely frightened Wu Yaotian. He thought that if he were to use a battle skill of that level, it would be impossible for him to do it so freely. Chu very easily, then what degree of control did he have over his psychokinesis?


    This was no less than a cultivator who had been deeply immersed in this path for more than ten years. Chu Tian''s control of his own psychokinesis was truly terrifying.


    The man in front of him was definitely a formidable figure of his generation!


    Thinking about that, Wu Yaotian suddenly backed away and returned to the high platform. On the other hand, Chu very happily put away the shield, and said to Wu Yaotian, "It looks pretty good. I''ll play for two days first."


    Play for two days? You are directly going black out!


    At the same time, the others were shocked. Chu Mu had fought with the number one expert from the north, but he had stood on the peak of the mountain. He had also taken away one of Wu Yaotian''s shields, a treasure left behind by the ancient times.


    Could it be that Chu Xian, with his mere peak Xiantian level, could match up to Wu Yaotian, who had already advanced into a True Origin Stage for five to six years?


    The crowd was still in a state of shock, unable to recover from the shock for a long time.


    If he had used his battle skill at that time, he wouldn''t have been forced to use his shield to block Chu Wujie''s Perception Technique. However, he had already lost in his first clash with Chu Wujie, and he didn''t want to continue to fight with Chu Wujie. The main reason for this was because of the state Wu Yaotian was in in in the army.


    Although he was the strongest person on the north, he had always maintained his neutrality. The purpose of Chu Wuwei today was nothing more than to anger Dongfang Wushu, after all, on the surface, the Iron Wall City was made up of black iron, but in reality, the entire Iron Wall City was no longer under the control of the Dongfang Family.


    Wu Yaotian didn''t know what would happen after he infuriated Dongfang Mu, but Chu Feng was certain that he had some sort of plan in mind. This was obviously because Chu Tian had set a trap for Dongfang Mu to jump into, and in the end, it was Wu Yaotian who had jumped in.


    As for the reason why Wu Yaotian jumped out when he saw through all this, the most important reason was still for the sake of the country. As for why Wu Yaotian jumped out when he saw through all this, the main reason was still for the sake of the country.


    At this critical juncture, if Dongfang Wushu and Chu Tian started to fight, it would mean that the Dongfang Family and the Chu Family had fallen out. That was not a wise decision for the current situation!


    Therefore, even though Wu Yaotian could tell that it was a trap, he jumped in without hesitation. In fact, even if Dongfang Yi Mu attacked, he would lose a lot of face today. As long as he lost face, he would definitely not swallow his anger, and would fight back against Chu Wuwei. Chu Wuwei''s strength was comparable to a True Origin Dou Zhe, and there was even Chu Fei who was like a tiger watching its prey.

 C158

    First, it was to eliminate the outbreak of the civil war, and secondly, it gave Chu Feng the title of being the strongest fighter against all the experts in the North. For Chu very, this was not a bad thing, with this reputation, many people who wanted to mess with him needed to be assessed, and it eliminated a lot of hidden dangers for Chu very soon. After all, Chu very recently arrived in the North, and the power was not stable enough.


    Even though his plan had failed this time, he had still made a profit. He returned back to the pavilion and looked at the group of people from Iron Wall City with a mischievous smile on his face. "Everyone, you spoke too much just now, please forgive me."


    The surrounding men in black also quickly dispersed along with Wu Mu Qing and the rest, and the archers downstairs also gradually retreated, causing Dongfang Mu and the rest to be shocked. This man was truly fickle in his ways, they did not know what he was doing, but from the side, many of the soldiers were sent out by the Iron Wall City, but at the command of Chu Dai, these soldiers did not hesitate to point at their former commanders.


    Chu, Chu, Chu, how did you train these soldiers? How did these people become loyal to you in the blink of an eye?


    Eastwood Xu was scared. He thought to himself, no matter what the reward is in the future, I must not give Chu Feng any sort of troops. This is a very dangerous thing to do.


    When he was in the capital, he had heard that Chu Tian was very skilled in training the soldiers, but he did not take it to heart. In terms of training the soldiers, the generals of the northern army were all extremely outstanding experts, so Chu Tian could be comparable to them, but looking at the results now, he really could not underestimate them.


    "Haha, since I have already admired the beauty of Zhen Bei City, I shall drink what I need to drink and eat what I need to eat. Today, as the host, I will not mistreat everyone!"


    I''ll slap you again, and you won''t dare to say anything. Chu Tian likes to do this sort of thing.


    After guarding the city, he went back to his room. He sat on the ground cross-legged and used his psychokinesis to evaporate all the alcohol in his body. Although the alcohol in this world was nothing to him, but to the human body, especially the city lord and high ranking generals, alcohol was nothing but a disaster.


    After the alcohol was all gone, Chu Mu took out a pen and a paper and wrote two letters in total.


    The letter was for the Imperial Family, which mainly referred to the issue of the Iron Wall City''s decapitation army, and also related to the matter of the Northern City, hoping that His Majesty would plan this city for him.


    In truth, this matter was already certain. At the moment, Chu Ji was occupying the mountain and became the king. Even if the king did not order it, he was still the master of the city. Furthermore, Chu Wuwei''s reputation had been greatly shaken. The emperor would never suppress him at such a critical time like this. If so, it would be difficult for him to explain it to the rest of the world.


    A king is a boat, and the people are water. Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn a boat.


    The Emperor must be aware of this fact, so he only meant by writing this letter. The king would definitely turn a blind eye to the matters concerning the Iron Wall City''s military configuration, and the city lord''s naturalization would definitely be very special to him.


    This was also the reason why Chu Yuan was so arrogant today. If he did not intimidate the Dongfang family in Iron Wall City, who would have known that after he built the city, the Eastern Wooden Whiskers would take advantage of the situation to get a share.


    The second letter was addressed to the Chu Clan''s old man. It was a confidential letter, and it was mainly about his recent situation on the north side and Chu Fei Shen''s attitude.


    Although Chu Fei Shen was part of the Chu family, he didn''t do anything after being pressured for the past few days. It was as if he was outside of the situation as he laughed and watched Chu Mu roll around between the several factions.


    Chu Feng was very worried about this person, so the purpose of this letter was to let his father weaken the Chu Clan''s military power, which was controlled by Chu Fei Shen and his children. Although Chu Xuanqi hadn''t been in the army for a long time, the military power was still in his hands. It made Chu Xuanqi feel that even though he was old, he was still not simple.


    By the time the two letters were finished, there was one of the opposite sex in the room.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi!


    She had a plump body, and was wearing a long gauzy skirt. Her naked body was visible from the inside, and her entire body was filled with wild temptations. This was especially true for the huge peaks in front of his chest. His clothes were almost ripped apart, and his long, white, silky legs were visible from the side of his skirt.


    Chu Wuwei''s heart was beating like a spring bamboo shoot after the rain. What did he mean by that? It was still late at night, and he was still dressed so sexily. Could it be that he was going to sneak around?


    Although this was a bit inappropriate, Chu Feng was still very happy.


    Chu Tian''s face was solemn as he said, "Have you made up your mind?"


    This question confused Eunuch Zhu Yi. He had just entered this room, could it be that Chu Yu already knew that he was looking for him for something? Could it be that Chu Feng had the ability to predict the future?


    Despite the doubts in her heart, Eunuch Zhu Yi still nodded his head, and said sweetly: "I''ve thought about it."


    Chu Feng abruptly stood up and looked incredulously at Eunuch Zhu Yi. His eyes turned from fear to surprise, and finally to joy. At this time, there was no need for unnecessary words. It was a man, he should have acted on the spot, but he was not the one with the temper to be cowardly. This was a bit of an act.


    With quick steps, he instantly arrived at the side of Eunuch Zhu Yi. Chu Yu looked down at him with a lustful gaze, his left hand hugging the back of Eunuch Zhu''s exquisite body while his right hand unconsciously pressed against his chest.


    The first feeling, slippery!


    This was the reason for the clothes. From the feel of it, one could tell that the quality of the clothes worn by Eunuch Zhu was of an extremely high quality.


    It seemed that even if one wore these clothes, one''s cultivation would increase by leaps and bounds.


    Next, he exerted force with his hand, and the second feeling was, soft!


    This was the reason for his chest...


    In less than a second, Chu Yu had cut straight to the point. This bastard had been single for twenty years after all, and was extremely thirsty. With a single push of his hand, the front of his eunuch''s clothes were ripped apart, revealing his flawless skin.


    "AHH!"


    With a sharp cry, his slender fingers were like five sharp swords. At the moment when Chu Feng was not prepared for anything, they slapped onto his face, leaving behind five deep bloodstains.

 C159

    Fierce Daughter!


    Chu Dai licked the blood flowing down his cheek, and turned his head back in fear.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi''s eyes were on the verge of spitting fire as she crossed her arms over her chest and viciously stared at Chu Tian. Not long later, tears started rolling down her face. Without saying a word, she ran outside while covering her mouth.


    This scene caused Chu Yu to feel incredulous. Why did the woman who was acting on her own accord suddenly change into something else after he took the initiative?


    Even though Chu Tian had no idea what was going on, the first thing he had to do at this time was to coax this village lady.


    When he arrived at the door of Eunuch Zhu Yi''s room, it was as he had expected. Eunuch Zhu Yi did not open the door.


    "Zhu Yi, why don''t you open the door? "It was my fault just now. I should have let you take the initiative, not me ¡­" Before he could finish his words, some unknown water splashed out from the door.


    As an existence at the peak of the Xiantian level, Chu Danchen was able to dodge the attack easily. This made Eunuch Zhu so angry that he jumped into the air.


    "Zhu Yi, we can talk things out if you want to sneak in. I''m willing."


    Clank!


    This time, it was not water. He even threw out a basin.


    "Bamboo clothes ¡­"


    Late into the night, when Eunuch Zhu saw Chu Wuwei still apologizing outside the door, he didn''t know whether he was moved by his sincerity or not, but he opened his mouth and said: "Come in."


    Whew ~


    After letting out a long breath, Chu Mu came to the room. He found a chair and sat there quietly. He no longer had the air of a general, the arrogant and arrogant look he had had during the day when he was facing the heroes of Iron Wall City. Right now, he looked more like someone who had done something wrong and had his wife make him kneel on the washboard.


    After a long while, Eunuch Zhu Yi suddenly giggled: "Why are you being so honest now?"


    Chu Ji raised his head to look at the tear-stained eunuch as his eyes rolled around, "I''m waiting for you to come first. I think you like to take the initiative and love me like a queen. You don''t want me to fight back, do you?"


    "Chu ¡­" Eunuch Zhu was infuriated, and truly did not know what to say. He turned his head around and no longer paid attention to Chu Yuan.


    They were silent for a long time. Finally, Chu very slowly said, "Zhu Yi, what is it? Tell me."


    Eunuch Zhu Yi cursed in his heart, "Do you still remember what I told you before? As long as you cultivate your battle intent, I will tell you a secret?"


    A thought came to Chu Dai''s mind, and he nodded his head.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi continued: "Before we speak of this secret, I should tell you about the invisible power of this world ¡­ In addition, the topography of the northern part of the continent is mainly mountains and forests, the western part is mainly grasslands and snowy mountains, the eastern part is mainly plains, and the southern part is mainly rivers, lakes, and islands.


    Forests, mountains, grasslands, plains, rivers, islands, intertwined at their respective borders. That was the most complicated region of their power.


    Different regions breed different peoples and countries. Among them, the Mystic Empire was a large country on the eastern plains. The humans were the main race.


    Humans, Beastmen, Murlocs, Elves, Giants, etc. There were many races in the Profound Continent. Whether they were peaceful or hostile, they lived side by side with each other.


    The human race was one of the big clans in the Profound Sky Continent, and there were human powers in almost every area.


    The other races numbered more or less as well. There were Goblins who were extremely closed to the outside world, Elves who were unwilling to communicate with the outside world, arrogant Beastmen, friendly and good-natured Giants, and so on.


    Some races did not only stay on the land that raised them. They were also spread throughout the continent.


    Other than these forces on the surface, there are also many other hidden forces, such as the Shadow Stronghold, the Direwolf Sect, the Iron Blood Divine Sect, and the Innate Cultures and so on. "


    Speaking up to here, Eunuch Zhu Yi sighed and continued, "These invisible powers are incredibly powerful. They transcend worldly possessions and reside in the Blessed Paradises. Each one of them has the power to destroy an empire''s imperial family. However, they no longer cared about worldly power and wholeheartedly pursued the peak of cultivation. Thus, he occupied a Blessed Paradise and pursued the path of cultivation.


    Most of the best Blessed Paradises in the world had already been taken over by them. If the cultivators of the mortal world were to reach the strength of Five Elements Dou Zhe, they would immediately be targeted by these people, doing their utmost to recruit them. If they failed, then they might be killed. "Even if one was lucky enough to survive, it would still be very difficult to find a powerless Heavenly Passage Paradise and become a Five Elements Dou Zhe."


    Apart from the foreign forces of the empire, he only knew of strange and bizarre things that happened within the Empire, but he didn''t know anything about the hidden forces. It was only after Zhu Yi said this that he realized the old man was right.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi continued: "But the meaning is that, but there are still many disciples of invisible powers that came into being, each of them incomparably powerful, left and right of the imperial government."


    Eunuch Zhu Yi''s face became serious: "Actually... I am a disciple of the Innate Cultures of the hidden forces. "


    An invisible power? Innate Education? Eunuch?


    Chu very quickly jumped up and looked incredulously at Eunuch Zhu. Didn''t they say that every single one of them was extremely powerful? Why did it seem like Eunuch Zhu Yi was not that strong?


    Eunuch Zhu Yi seemed to know what Chu Gong was thinking and glared at him, "The invisible powers have a rule that only those who have reached the Five Elements Warrior or reader level can be born. I snuck out of hiding."


    Sneaking out ¡­ Chu Tian was completely speechless.


    "My father is one of your father''s subordinates. Ever since I was young, I have been training in invisible powers, and those bandits of mine are actually your father''s old tribe. Thus, there is no need for you to be overly suspicious in the future."


    When Eunuch Zhu Yi said this, Chu Wuyi finally understood why he knew Chu Shan Yue was killed: "Continue!" Chu Tianlang''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Chu very much already felt that a historical truth was quietly opening the door for him.


    It is said that as long as one obtains the precious treasure inside the gate of the Wilderness, one would possess the power of the Wilderness. The power of the Wilderness is very powerful, and I''ve heard that it can suppress the barbarians, and it can also raise the morale of the army. As long as the force of the Wilderness increases the morale of the army, these soldiers will be able to form an innate suppression when dealing with the barbarians.


    "Therefore, the key to exterminating the barbarians is through the power of the Wilderness ¡­"

 C160

    The closest hidden force to the door to the Desolate Land is the Yin Poison Sect. As soon as the door to the Desolate Land was formed, it took the first step and surrounded the group, using the sect''s most valuable treasure, the Nine Yin God baleful qi, to envelop the entire door. This Nine Yin God baleful qi is very vicious, as long as it is encountered by any cultivator below the five elements warrior, they would become delirious and faint.


    Back then, my father and your father were framed by Dongfang Wentian halfway through the annihilation of the barbarians and your father was pressed down by the great army. Your father was unwilling to fight with the warriors of the empire, so he kept retreating, but instead, he was intentionally forced into the vicinity of the gates of the Wilderness, and was trapped by the Nine Yin Divine Fiends for a month. By the time your father and your father retreated, all of the elite soldiers under their command would have been buried by the Nine Yin Divine Fiends.


    "When my father was rescued and brought back to the clan, he still had a trace of consciousness, so he told my mother to marry you, and she must take care of you thoroughly. Following that, he also fell into a state of madness, and even now, he still hasn''t gotten any better.


    The eunuch was covered in tears and his fair face looked as if it had been poured over by the rain, "But ¡­ However ¡­ Before the experts of the Eunuch family even arrived in the capital, they already heard the news of you and your mother''s death. "


    Chu Gong held Eunuch Zhu Yi tightly in his arms: "Since the past is already in the past, don''t be sad anymore. Presumably, my father and your father don''t want to see you like this either."


    When his father was about to lose his consciousness, he was actually thinking about how to protect himself. Although he was reincarnated from Earth and was no longer the same Chu Wuwei, this was still his current identity, and he had also become part of this role.


    "Fortunately, you''re fine ¡­" Eunuch Zhu Yi laid her head against Chu Tian''s chest. From the moment she had become sensible, she had entered the Upper Sky Sect. She had always been self-reliant and trained crazily, but she had never felt the warmth of an embrace before. Now that she was in Chu Tian''s embrace, she felt an unprecedented sense of security. She needed someone who could always protect her.


    "I imagine that my father will feel much better after knowing about this."


    Chu Dai didn''t say anything, he just tightly hugged Eunuch Zhu Yi ¡­ There were two people in the room, the delicate figure of a bamboo horse, until the sun rose.


    The next day, when Chu Xian returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, he went into a state of crazy cultivation just like usual. Although he was already a peak Xiantian level and was already at the Xiantian level, even stronger than some Zhen Yuan warriors, Chu Feng was very unsatisfied. In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, just like the invisible forces, even the five element warrior had stepped into their doorsteps, then in their eyes, true essence warriors were nothing, they all had the power to destroy empires. Although they lived in seclusion and said that they had no desire for ordinary rights, but Chu Wujie, who had reincarnated from Earth, knew of a principle, and that was to live in peace!


    There had never been such a moment where Chu Feng yearned for more and more strength.


    Actually, when he had advanced to the Xiantian level and the peak of the Xiantian realm, Chu Yu had already become somewhat sluggish in his cultivation. Actually, when he advanced to the Xiantian realm and the peak of the Xiantian realm, Chu Li had already become sluggish in his cultivation, after all, his cultivation was already very strong in the empire. To be honest, Chu Tianjiao''s heart had already begun to feel a little bit of neglect in it, but after hearing the secret message from Eunuch Zhu Yi, he did not relax any longer. The water in this world was still very deep, if he wanted to survive in it, he had to at least cultivate to the Five Elements Stored Master level, because at that time, he had gradually stepped into the realm of invisible powers.


    Therefore, it had to be stronger!


    The remaining psychokinesis and dou qi surged out of the surface of his body, forming a thick cocoon over his body. This cocoon was very solid, and every little bit was comparable to the boundless psychokinesis of a Xiantian level spirit reader, which was the manifestation of the transformation of the heaven and earth profound energy into the astral energy. And at this time, the painting in his body finally had some effect, which was to crazily absorb the heaven and earth''s mystical Qi, and then transform it into pure psychokinesis and dou qi, pouring into Chu Feng''s body, causing the internal psychokinesis and battle qi to become stronger.


    However, Chu Tian was not satisfied, because he knew that the battle qi of a True Origin Dou Zhe was said to be as hard as steel, and if he could use it as a weapon, then even though his own psychokinesis battle qi was very strong, but once it met a True Origin Dou Zhe''s Supreme Qi, it would be no different from paper. This was also the reason why Wu Yaotian did not display much of his cultivation level, easily piercing through Chu Feng''s vast sea of psychokinesis impact.


    At the same time, he was also practicing the Gengjin Perception Technique and the Perception Water Dragon. The two of them were transforming each other, allowing his psychokinesis and battle qi to become more agile and to be controlled with ease. His fingers suddenly stretched out and a mass of spirit power and qi blended into each other, gradually looking like a dancing flame, slightly swaying and looking very lifelike. In a blink of an eye, it had turned into an inch long dagger, sharp and sharp, as if it could pierce through metal cracks.


    This was the level of control he had over his psychokinesis and battle-qi, which was comparable to some true essence warriors. This was something even Wu Yaotian could not match up to, and it was also a very strong advantage. Only when he had better control over his psychokinesis and battle qi could he be flexible enough to challenge those who were higher level than him.


    To be gentle was to be tough, and that was the principle!


    Furthermore, with the assistance of the painting, Chu Feng''s strength had risen very quickly. Although he was already at the pinnacle level, if he wanted to, he could easily break through to the True Origin Stage and become an Obscure Master.


    However, Chu Feng did not want to do that. He wanted to hang himself and let his cultivation break through spontaneously. This was the perfect state of breakthrough ¡­

 C161

    This was like a cup of water. When one was about to fill it up, suddenly slapping the table, the water in the cup would naturally surge out and jump out. It was just like when one was about to break through, abruptly exerting their strength and naturally advancing.


    But if he did that, even if he was promoted, he wouldn''t be satisfied with that cup of water. He had used up a lot of it. However, if he poured water into the cup all the way until the water overflowed, the cup would still be full.


    He wanted to perfectly become a True Essence Dou Zhe and an arcanist, not just by relying on a surge of energy. At that time, even if he was promoted, his body would not be perfect enough, and he would be able to get rid of some of the water in the cup. This water in the cup was like his potential.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed while he was cultivating like a madman.


    In the past few days, the city had been completely stabilized. On the streets, there were all kinds of merchants and commoners, and on the walls of the city, the words were written in large, golden characters: Zhenbei City!


    As for the barbarians and the beastmen, they didn''t make any sound. This strange phenomenon had been going on for a long time. It had been like this ever since Chu Mu had left for the north. He remembered that when the barbarians and the beastmen had first joined forces, their forces had been fierce and their momentum had been like a dragon as they had attacked and broken through six cities in a row.


    Actually, Chu Feng could make a rough guess on this point.


    There were two possibilities. The first was that the barbarians and the beastmen were planning a big conspiracy to capture the other four cities, including the Northern City, the Northern City, and the Iron Wall City. Then, they would point their swords at the capital''s master. After all, they had already taken down six cities, and the remaining cities were only a matter of time. At this time, they were thinking about who would be in control of the territory up north, and how should they be divided. In order to fight for control, internal strife would most likely occur.


    This was a matter of absolute certainty. When both sides worked together, the most taboo thing was the amount of control they had. If there was even the slightest deviation in the distribution, it would definitely be a fight to the death.


    Other than these two possibilities, Chu very little could find a third.


    Chu Feng had hoped that the barbarians and the beastmen would attack him during the war. He was a tyrant, and because of his cultivation base, he could not afford to waste his time scheming against other barbarians.


    He placed the recent information ultimatum on the paper and picked it up one by one.


    The first one was from the Ming Secret Service. It depicted a map, marking the distribution of the barbarians and orcs within a radius of two hundred miles. There were also mountains, rivers, and landscapes.


    The second letter was from the Dark Intelligence, and it mainly reported on Iron Wall City''s movements over the past few days. Chu Feng read through it very carefully, but after that day of shock, he found out that Iron Wall City was in a calm state, and on the surface, there were no conflicts or major events occurring. However, Chu was very clear that this was the first move of the storm, and the Dongfang family must be plotting a way to punish him.


    The third letter was written by Feng Xi Jun, who was mainly about the movement of personnel between the elite division, the ordinary division, and the ordinary division. The third letter was written by Feng Xi, who was about the movement of personnel between the elite division, the ordinary division, and the ordinary division.


    After reading more than a dozen letters, only then did Chu Ji take a sip of water. He quietly sat down and started to recall the recent events and sort out his thoughts.


    Now that the barbarians and the beastmen had stopped moving, Chu Feng was going to make use of this free time to thoroughly reorganize the forces heading north. He wanted to turn the world upside down.


    Two days ago, when he had just built North City, he had wanted to attack, and the one attacking was naturally the Dongfang family. He knew that once he made a move, Chu Fei Shen would definitely help him, but all of his plans were stopped by Wu Yaotian. From the moment the Dongfang family attacked him, he knew that this situation would not end until one of them was killed. Later on, he found out that his father''s death was also part of the Dongfang family''s scheme, so the Dongfang family and Chu family had an irreconcilable feud.


    As for what it was, for the time being, the key to implementing all of this was still the wealth in his possession. Moreover, there was now taxes in the city, which greatly reduced his own expenses. Moreover, he had already started to set up mines in the surrounding areas, such as stone mines and iron mines.


    But then again, even though Chu very much had buried such a large sum of money, in order to accomplish all of this, the most important thing was still to rely on his own strength. At the very least, he would need to advance to the realm of True Origin Dou Zhe and the Obscure Realm, and with his dual cultivation, he would definitely be more powerful than those experts who had entered the True Origin Stage for many years.


    As for now, Chu Mu stood up, feeling full of energy.


    With the absorption of the Sky and Earth aura, he could now eat without any food, and he could also not sleep for a long period of time. He had not felt any fatigue even after three days of non-stop cultivation.


    He simply washed up and put on an elegant and dashing appearance, losing some of the valiant general''s iron aura and gaining some of the noble aura of all the young masters.


    He took off his armor and changed into a set of embroidered cloth-clothing. When he looked at himself in the mirror, he could not help but say: "Why is he getting more and more handsome!"


    This was the reason why he was cultivating. After eliminating the impurities in his body, he started practicing. His sturdy body had lines, making him look exceptionally handsome.


    This was exactly what Chu Yu wanted. He changed into a different set of clothes and wanted to find a eunuch.


    He was preparing to meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law with Eunuch Zhu Yi. After all, the Eunuch clan was Chu Shan Yue''s former general, and after knowing the truth, Chu Feng really should go and see them.


    By the way... Speaking of his marriage to Eunuch Zhu Yi, Chu Yi couldn''t help but smile as he thought about how her father had betrothed her to him. He was liking Eunuch Zhu Yi''s father more and more now ¡­

 C162

    The Eunuch family was one of the large families heading north. Their main business was in the copper and iron mining industry. For a place like this, where wars broke out year after year, the profits from copper and iron ore were very significant. After all, all the equipment and swords needed by the army had to go through the forging process of copper ore. Therefore, the Eunuch clan had a very influential status up north.


    During his absence from the Eunuch clan, Chu Gong had already done a lot of research on him through the Secret Service. Moreover, he had also studied it himself, so his thoughts were not small.


    If he could buy the Eunuch clan under his name, not to mention the huge profits he made each year, he would be very happy to see all the weapons and armor that he would get from the army. Once his men became stronger, it would not be easy to get the equipment from Iron Wall City or the royal family. Only by managing the equipment on his own would it be much more convenient. Even though there was the suspicion that they were raising their troops to fight against the chaos, under the current state of the empire, did that great family not mobilize their troops to do their own business?


    Originally, the northern part of the city was hundreds of miles away from the Eunuch clan, but with the Fire Dance, it didn''t take long for Chu very and Eunuch Zhu Yi to see the face of the Eunuch clan''s base camp.


    It was built in the middle of a mountain range, surrounded by green trees and flowing rivers. But at the bottom of the mountain, there were quite a few houses that stood tall.


    In order to show his sincerity, Chu Zhe decided to go down the mountain. After all, his cultivation was at the peak of the Xiantian realm and his physical fitness was strong. Walking on the mountain path would not give Chu Zhaoyang too much pressure. The two of them followed the path and were soon discovered by the gatekeepers of the Eunuch clan.


    Even at this time, Eunuch Zhu Yi was still chasing behind Chu Mu, asking about the origins of that fire dance. Seeing how she was pleading as if she had seen a treasure, Chu Feng decided to tell her where he had gotten her.


    "I accidentally caught this while I was hunting outside the capital. It was quite pleasing to the eye, so I kept it." The mysterious place at the bottom of the river could not be easily told to outsiders. Chu Tian wanted to move the crystal pavilion back to the Chu Clan. How could he let others know?


    "I don''t believe it!" Eunuch Zhu Yi looked at Chu Tian with disdain: "It''s fine if you don''t want to tell me."


    "Huh?" Chu Feng was very interested to see the sexy and seductive woman, Eunuch Zhu Yi, reveal the appearance of a little girl. Chu Feng stared at the chest of Eunuch Zhu Yi and muttered: "Zhu Yi, you look really good when you''re angry."


    When Zhu Zhu Zhu saw that Chu Yu was looking at him with a very lustful expression, and was even looking at her towering breasts that were moving up and down due to anger, he immediately knew that this fellow wasn''t praising her. His expression changed, and he quickly distanced himself far away from Chu Ji.


    "Zhu Yi, what did you just say? Louder, I can''t hear you. "


    "Rogue!"


    This sound was quite loud. Not only were the surrounding birds and beasts scared away, but even the guard at the front hurried over. The leader of the guards also looked at Chu Mu warily, his face filled with enemies. However, he quickly walked in front of Eunuch, and said respectfully: "Miss, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Eunuch Zhu Yi was too lazy to bother with this person.


    "This is?"


    "I don''t know him!"


    "Then just now ¡­"


    "Why are you spouting so much nonsense? Why don''t you just directly hit him if you see that he''s not pleasing to the eye?" Eunuch Zhu Yi''s voice was ice-cold, completely different from his usual self.


    Chu Wuwei''s eyelids twitched. This mistress had just returned to her own home and did not know how to respect her guest, yet she had brought him such a difficult problem. It was obvious that after the guard heard what Eunuch Zhu Yi said, he looked at Chu Mu angrily, as if he wanted to devour him alive: "Brat, you want to visit our Eunuch clan, but you shouldn''t act so frivolously. Do you know who this lady you just offended is?"


    Since Eunuch Zhu was going to put on airs for him, Chu Mu acted as if he didn''t know anything. He looked at the guards blankly and spoke in a tone that was very similar to those noble young masters who would casually tease a lady: "I saw that this lady is naturally beautiful, so I complimented her a few words, but I didn''t think that she was frivolous." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "I don''t know who she is either. I can only blame her for being too beautiful, making my heart itch a little ¡­ "It makes me feel love and admiration for him."


    Chu Tianlang tried his best to match his scholarly demeanor by not revealing the character of a high-ranking military officer. "However, since this lady is so beautiful, she is like a gem of heaven and earth. I hope you won''t be offended by her praises and praises."


    Gradually, the guard''s face calmed down, and his anger had also unknowingly disappeared. However, Chu Mu continued to say: "However, from what I see, although little bro, although your looks are not good, you have a good character. But, if you want to be this beauty''s escort, I feel that little bro, you''re still too inexperienced, not as good as me!"


    This sentence was totally different from the previous one. It made the expression of the guard, who was on the verge of becoming amiable, instantly turn ugly. As for Eunuch Zhu Yi, he did not care about how much trouble Chu Yuan was causing. She was happy to see the scene of the conflict between the two of them. However, from the bottom of her heart, she was still very pleased with Chu Yu praising her.


    The guard''s face had already turned completely dark. He looked at Chu Yuan and spoke through his gritted teeth, "I wonder what makes you think I''m not as good as you?"


    Chu Tian pretended to scratch his head, "Mmm ¡­" Appearance, size, background... It''s not as good as mine anyway! "


    "Then what about skills?" The guard was already walking towards Chu Mu, and his eyes seemed as if they were about to spew fire. He looked at Chu Mu as if he wanted nothing more than to push him down to the ground and then walk in circles around him. From his tone, it seemed that he was just a scholar who had been studying for a few years and whose mind was filled with ancient books. He did not have much skill in martial arts, but it was possible that he had already mastered a few techniques.


    Compared to someone like himself, who had been practicing martial arts for many years, even an arm was enough to take him down.


    He had seen pigs run, but not pigs run into trees. This young man in front of him was obviously a stupid pig running into a tree, seeking his own death. This truly broadened his horizons.


    He originally wanted to persuade this little brother to not be rash, to use respect as a weapon, and not let the blade meet the blade. However, his speaking speed was no faster than a fist, and before Chu Dai could open his mouth, the guard threw a punch straight at him ¡­

 C163

    Hm?


    The guard was horrified. Even if he were to smash his fist into a rock, it would shatter into pieces. However, he was grabbed by Chu very tightly, and it was like a clay ox entering the ocean. Even if he wanted to escape now, he wouldn''t be able to.


    Chu Yuan''s hand was like a pair of large pincers. Although he didn''t use much strength to grab the guard''s fist, nor did the guard feel any pain, he was unable to move at all.


    One was a Houtian realm warrior, the other was a peak Xiantian realm warrior, he was only a step away from becoming a true essence warrior. In a battle between the two, it was clear who would win.


    When the guard saw that he could not get away, he turned around and kicked with his leg. Battle qi caused a small whirlwind to appear on his leg, and this kick used all the strength of the guard. He thought that Chu Feng definitely needed to retreat and avoid this kick to resolve the predicament in front of him. But what caused the guard to widen his eyes was that as he faced such an awe-inspiring kick, Chu Feng did not avoid it. He only slightly arched his arm that was holding onto the guard''s fist, and used his elbow to meet the leg.


    Bang!


    In that instant, Chu Feng loosened his grip on the guard''s fist.


    And at this moment, after that kick landed on Chu Wuwei''s elbow, he felt as if he had kicked onto a bridge that had been turned upside down. Furthermore, without Chu Wuwei holding his hand, the guard was sent flying, crashing into a pile of guards behind him. The guards originally wanted to catch their leader, but they discovered that the force was too great. Even a group of people were sent flying ten meters away, smashing onto the stone steps and forming a human sandbag.


    "This person is not simple!" This was the mind of the leader of the guards. He saw Chu very close and his face was filled with evil, like the roar of a dragon or the roar of a tiger. The bloody battlefield made the guards lose the courage to look at him. This was completely different from the scholarly look he had before. He was now one of those iron-blooded generals who wielded great power and could control the fate of the world with a single command. This group of guards was submissive and could not help but retreat.


    Only the guard leader braced himself and got up, looking at Chu Dai, he said sincerely, "Sir, I was blind just now, and offended you, please do not blame me, sir. I will inform the elders of the Eunuch clan to welcome you." As he spoke, the leader of the guards seemed to run towards the back, and Chu Mu hurriedly stopped him.


    "No need, I''ll go by myself!"


    "This... That''s not right. " The leader of the guards looked at Chu Mu, not knowing what he meant.


    "Isn''t there a young miss from your family leading me?" Chu Tian looked at the guard strangely, a hint of ridicule flashing across his eyes.


    At this moment, the guard finally understood the truth. So this person was the young miss''s favorite, so he must be here to get married ¡­ The two of them had a little conflict on the road, but he just rushed over and wanted to teach him a lesson. This was too reckless. However, all the people of the Eunuch clan knew that their family''s eldest daughter had long been betrothed to a fool from the Chu Clan in the capital. Although the person in front of them looked like a genius, had great skills, a temperament and actions, and was a match made in heaven with his bamboo clothes, it would not be easy for him to propose marriage to them now that he had come to the Eunuch clan.


    The guard initially wanted to sneak a few words of inside information to Chu Tian, so that he could prepare his heart. However, just as he was about to step forward, he felt a surge of coldness in his aura, which caused him to stagger back a few steps. The way he looked at Chu Tianjiao had already changed drastically, it was like he was standing in front of a tiger, brutal and ruthless.


    The fact that Chu very much condensed his aura to such a state was actually influenced by the dance of fire.


    His mind and Huo Wu''s were originally connected. In his consciousness, the bird and the man communicated with each other. Furthermore, Huo Wu and her consciousness were channeling the Sky and Earth aura into Chu Wuwei''s body. Chu very much had advised Huo Wu not to do this, but ever since she had eaten the Beast Controlling Pill, this kind of behavior had become instinctive, and Chu very had no other choice. After all, the Heaven and Earth profound energy that Huo Wu absorbed would have been infected by his fierce aura. If it wasn''t for the painting, the aura around him would have been even more ferocious!


    Without the obstruction of the guards, Chu Danchen and Zhu Yi walked towards the base camp of the Eunuch clan. The base camp was in the mountains, and looked like a paradise, very comfortable to look at. This kind of place was best used to cultivate. Being able to meticulously raise one''s spirit was also the reason why Eunuch Zhu mentioned those transcendent powers would stay in this Blessed Paradise.


    The Blessed Paradise already possessed a spirit vein, and rumours have it that this type of spirit vein was formed from the solidification of profound energy of heaven and earth. The quality was extremely pure, and it was thousands of times better than the chaotic profound energy of heaven and earth that one could absorb in the outer space.


    The Sky and Earth aura absorbed by the cultivators outside was too chaotic, mixed with other types of gases such as clouds, dust, impurities, it was not suitable for the human body to absorb, and now, Chu Mu had the painting to help him refine it, although the amount of Sky and Earth aura he absorbed was abnormally pure, it was very little. He thought that if he cultivated in the Blessed Paradise, he would have long since advanced to the level of a True Origin Dou Zhe and an Obsidian Master.


    Furthermore, there were many heavenly treasures within the Blessed Paradise, and they were all the best medicines to raise one''s cultivation.


    Although the place where the Eunuch clan was located was not a paradise, it was still a natural place. The surrounding mountain ranges gathered, shrouding the spiritual energy within. In addition, there was the aura of trees, which was much better than the cultivation outside. Chu Feng really wanted to cultivate in seclusion here, but the situation of the Mystic Fragrance Empire was chaotic, and he did not know when the civil war would break out, so he really did not have any spare energy.


    To outsiders, Chu Tian''s cultivation was like riding on a rocket. It was simply unbelievable. Although he had yet to unearth the other abilities, his absorption rate of the Sky and Earth aura was three to five times faster than his own. Moreover, there was also the backlash from Huo Wu, a beast race, which meant that its ability to absorb the Sky and Earth aura was much higher than a human''s. Although the painting had gone through the purification process, it was still much faster than Chu Mu''s.


    With these two Heavenly Treasures in addition to his own talent, it would be very difficult for his cultivation to not increase rapidly ¡­

 C164

    Very quickly, a steel building appeared in front of him. There was a sharp iron pillar on top of the building that was about fifteen or sixteen meters long, causing Chu Feng''s eyes to jump when he saw it. This pavilion was made entirely out of steel. Moreover, it was located at the top of a mountain. As someone who possessed the thoughts of the modern era, Chu Yuan naturally knew that this pavilion could not be inhabited because it was too easy to attract lightning here. However, the metal pillar on top of the building must be a lightning protection device. Even though there was a lightning protection device, the building was still too dangerous. No one was allowed to use it.


    Chu Yu was extremely confused as to why the Eunuch clan would build such a pavilion on top of the mountain. The other houses were all built around the pavilion, as if it was some sort of symbol.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi seemed to have seen through his doubts, and said with a smile: "You, who have always been smart, why do you have such stupid moments?"


    Chu Feng was too lazy to bother with her, so he walked ahead by himself. He was currently in someone else''s shoes and had just caused unnecessary trouble by teasing him. If he were to continue speaking, it was possible that his father, who had lost his consciousness, would come out to fight him.


    Therefore, the safest way now was to try to put as much distance between them as possible.


    However, Eunuch Zhu Yi seemed to know what Chu Tian was thinking. He ran over and wrapped both of his arms around Chu Tian''s right arm, leaning against her shoulder and rubbing his soft chest against her arm. Aren''t they usually not allowed to touch it? Why are you so obedient now? Could it be a trick?


    A series of doubts flew out from Chu Ji''s head, but he eventually discovered that there was no danger, so he just let her rub against him. The two of them supported each other as they walked towards the base camp of the Eunuch clan, attracting strange gazes from the people around them.


    The Eunuch clan seemed to have received the news long ago, many important members in a hall were already waiting.


    Sitting in the front row was a white-haired old man with a long beard, hanging down to his chest, and an old age. Although he was already old, his body still gave off a dignified atmosphere, and if Chu Feng saw him very much, he would definitely think of one person, and that was Chu Xuanqi, and their auras were the same.


    The man was wearing a cloak, his face had a few wrinkles, and his eyes were dark and gloomy. He must have spent a lot of effort, and this person was the patriarch of the current Eunuch clan, Eunuch Wu Qi. He was the second son of the old man. The woman beside him was about the same as Eunuch Zhu. Although she was already over forty years old, her skin was still in good condition. The young woman still had her breath, and her body was plump. This person was the mother of Eunuch Zhu Yi, Leroy.


    Behind the two of them stood a young man wearing a silver armor. This person was the only son of Eunuch Wu Qi, an official with a bamboo sword.


    The old man of the Eunuch family had two sons, the eldest son was the father of Eunuch Zhu Yi, and the second son was Eunuch Wu Qi. Perhaps it was because the Eunuch family, the Eunuch Wu Ze Sutra, had suffered the poison of the Nine Yin Godly Demon and had their consciousness wiped out. They were currently residing in the Nether Palace and spent their days drinking together, but there was still no sign of them. On the other hand, three years ago, the wife of Eunuch Wu Qi, who had not intended to offend the hidden forces, the Yin Poison Sect, was killed in a single palm strike by an elder within the sect, resulting in her losing her life in the Heartless Valley.


    Although the Eunuch clan had increased their hatred, when they faced the gigantic creature that was killing the poisonous family, they could only sigh and look forward to it. They would not be able to avenge their enmity. Perhaps this was a scar in the heart of Eunuch Wu Qi, making him feel as if his heart was being cut by knives every time he thought of it. His only consolation now was that his son, Bamboo Sword, would one day avenge his mother, even though the chances were slim. In the end, however, he did not disappoint his father. His cultivation was at a tremendous pace, and he worked very hard.


    The most outstanding members of the third generation of the Eunuch clan were naturally the sword officials and the eunuchs. Eunuch Zhu Yi had naturally been accepted as a disciple by an elder of the Innate Faction of Invisible Factions since a young age. If it weren''t for the girl''s eagerness to return home and secretly run away, she probably would have entered the realm of Obscure Scholars by now.


    When he was twelve, he killed a python that was transforming into a dragon, swallowed the python''s neidan, and obtained the power of the dragon. He grew up to be so strong that he could kill tigers, leopards, wolves, and jackals with just the strength of his body alone, and this strength had a huge impact on his power. At the age of twenty-five, he became a true warrior, a number one expert of the Zun family!


    Perhaps it was because he had never had a mother since he was young. He was extremely respectful and took care of his aunt, Leroy, and his sister, Eunuch Zhu Yi ¡­


    Inside the palace, aside from these few people, the remaining ten elders were all direct descendants. They all owned most of the properties owned by the Eunuch clan, and had a lot of money. Most of their heirs were in the industry, but none of them had outstanding cultivation bases.


    At this time, a sixty year old elder slowly spoke up, "Chief, do you think that we should follow Wu Ze''s instructions and betroth the bamboo clothes to him?"


    When these words were spoken, the entire venue immediately quieted down.


    Eunuch Wu Ze frowned and didn''t say anything, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Meanwhile, the old eunuch in the hall sighed and said, "Since Ze has already become like this, let''s carry out his wishes."


    Hearing these words, Leroy''s expression became sorrowful, and his face had a hint of bitterness.


    "Grandfather, we all know the situation of the young master of the Chu Clan. He has become crazy and foolish after being viciously attacked. Although the rumors say that he has recovered without being cured and has come north to take over the post of general, even if a dozen years of idiocy were to recover, what can he do? How could he be worthy of big sister!"


    The elders nodded in agreement. Even though Bamboo Sword had a violent temper, his words were reasonable.


    However, the old man of the Eunuch family shook his head: "He became crazy and foolish after encountering such an evil scheme. How could he possibly heal without being treated?" Sighing, Lu Sheng continued, "Ever since the incident with Chu Shanyue, the Chu Clan''s military strength has been greatly reduced. They have long since changed, they can shake the imperial court, and now, the Chu Clan is on the decline, the Dongfang Clan is the strongest, and the only thing the Chu Clan can do to preserve their foundations is to conceal themselves."


    "Although the young master of the Chu family is rumored to be a crazy and foolish person, and according to the rumors, he was poisoned by the Nine Yin God''s fiendish poison, if that''s the case, how can he recover without treatment? "If there is a way to cure the poison, then why is Chu Shanyue still the same as before?"

 C165

    The official''s face darkened. "What if the Chu Clan found a way to cure the poison? What if Chu Shanyue has already returned to normal?" However, in order to hide it from others, and in order to not attract the attention of the Dongfang family and the imperial government, you keep on acting and acting like you''re crazy and stupid? "


    The old man shook his head, "That''s even more impossible. If Commander Chu Shan returns to normal, even if he wants to deceive people, the first thing he did was to come to my Eunuch clan, because the Eunuch clan is his trusted force!"


    The old man''s voice was sonorous and forceful, causing the person sitting down to feel a jolt of fear in his heart. The old man''s words were correct. In these past few years, they had been in the steel industry with great profits, but they had forgotten that all of this was Chu Shanyue''s property and they were only taking over. They were Chu Shanyue''s trusted aides and his old subordinates.


    Now that Chu Shanyue''s heir was here, if they wanted to take control of everything in front of them, it would be hard for them to say anything out of the ordinary.


    "Then grandpa, why do you think the young master of the Chu Clan healed without any treatment?" The bamboo sword didn''t understand the meaning behind his words, and continued to question him.


    I just said, after the Chu family was taken care of by Commander Chu Shan, the Chu family was gradually weakening, and Chu Fei Shen was very scheming, unable to support the general situation in the army. Old man Chu was also old and had long gone behind the scenes, and in a situation like this, the Chu family''s only thing to do was to hide and hide, and the young master of the Chu family is a third generation male. To the Chu family, it is extremely important for the Chu family to rise again.


    After pausing for a moment, the eunuch continued, "Now that the young master of the Chu Clan has reached adulthood, it''s time to support the situation. So the young master of the Chu Clan jumped out and said that he recovered from his illness ¡­ All of this should not be too far off from my guess! "


    Bamboo Sword still didn''t give up. He continued, "But even so, could it be that my sister''s happiness was only due to a marriage contract, and that she was betrothed to an unfamiliar person?"


    "Jian''er, I know your sister is anxious." "How could we possibly let Zhu Yi marry someone she doesn''t like? That''s why we arranged for your sister to meet the young master of the Chu Clan in advance."


    "Hmm?" Hearing his words, Bamboo Sword suddenly understood what was going on. He muttered to himself, "No wonder I haven''t seen my sister for the past few days. I thought she was cultivating in seclusion."


    Lu Sheng continued, "The young master of the Chu Clan came with your sister this time. If your sister is satisfied with the marriage agreement, we will naturally be happy to have your sister join the Chu Clan. If not, we will think of another way."


    Bamboo Sword felt much more at ease when he heard the old man''s words.


    Just at that moment, two people suddenly walked in from outside. One of them wore a white robe that was as white as snow, and her long skirt landed on the ground. The other person was wearing a green robe, had a delicate complexion, slender stature, and was extremely handsome. His actions were very generous, and each step he took gave him a sense of nobility.


    Based on the first impression, the Eunuch clan had taken a liking to Chu very much.


    Moreover, what caused everyone to be stupefied was that currently, Eunuch Zhu was leaning on Chu Feng''s shoulder like a small bird, his expression was sweet and blissful.


    This... So, it turned out that they had been discussing about Eunuch Zhu Yi''s marriage, but they had not expected that in the end, he had already developed feelings of admiration for the Chu Clan''s young master.


    After all, they were the subordinates of Commander Chu Shanyue, and towards Chu Feng, they treated him as if he was a mountain. Naturally, there was a faint amount of respect in their hearts, and for Eunuch Zhu Yi to marry Chu Wuyi, they actually agreed in their hearts.


    However, all of this was completely obliterated by the scene before them.


    At this time, Eunuch Zhu Yi seemed to have noticed the strange looks from the people in the main hall. Looking at his actions, he felt extremely embarrassed, and his cheeks flushed red. Chu Tianlang was also helpless as the two of them entered the hall side by side.


    Quickly scanning the faces of the crowd, Chu Wuwei shifted his gaze to the Eunuch sitting in the hall. He thought to himself, "This should be the final leader of the Eunuch clan, Eunuch Jing Tian."


    Through the intelligence agency''s investigation, Chu Feng had been very confident of the eunuchs'' power. On the surface, it was Eunuch Wu Qi who held the position of the head of the family, but the real leader was the old man of the family. On the surface, it was Eunuch Wu Qi who held the position of the head of the family, but the real leader was the old man of the family.


    The one beside him should be the bamboo sword of Eunuch Wu Qi and his son.


    Chu Wuwei paused a bit longer on the bamboo sword, only to see the man looking at him with an unfriendly gaze, his heart trembling. Chu Tianjiao knew that this person was the number one expert of the eunuch family. He had only advanced to True Origin Stage Level 1 last year, and his age was not far from his own, yet he had such a high level of cultivation.


    The other person made Chu Chao''s eyes flash with light. He sincerely praised this person''s beauty, no wonder a calamity beauty like Zhu Yi was born. Her mother''s beauty was indeed extraordinary. Even at her age, it did not diminish her charm. This was his mother-in-law, after all. Although he still had other main thoughts on his mind, he still had to build a relationship based on that.


    If the marriage was not a success, he would have to pass through his mother-in-law first.


    However, looking at his mother-in-law''s kind eyes, he seemed to be very satisfied with himself. That was within expectations, as Chu Feng was very confident in his appearance.


    Furthermore, there was the aura of a battlefield, as well as the aura of a scholar and a scholar. The combination of the two wasn''t something that ordinary people could compare to.


    Chu Wuwei didn''t need to pay much attention to the others as he had already understood from the intelligence report that the true power of the Eunuch clan was in the hands of the Old Master Liao. Although it seemed to be jointly run by the Elders, in reality, it was the Old Master Jing Tian who said yes, yes, two ¡­

 C166

    After secretly checking the people who had been invited to report to the newspaper with the people in front of him, Chu Gong walked to the front of the hall and knelt down before the old official. He said in a calm voice, "Chu Gong greets old grandpa."


    This caused Jing Tian to silently praise Chu Shan Yue in his heart. After all, he was the son of Commander Chu Shan, and after the Chu Clan, there was the Chu Clan''s bloodline in him. This sort of innate temperament was something that Jing Tian liked a lot.


    "Very, quickly get up." After the official called Chu Jingtian up, he turned to the official and said, "Jian''er, it must be tiring to travel. Go and drink some tea for him. Let him relieve his fatigue."


    "Yes, grandfather." The official''s bamboo sword raised an eyebrow in delight.


    The atmosphere was tense, and Chu Dai''s heart trembled. He already knew what was going to happen next, but he could not refuse it on the surface. He could only say, "Thank you, old grandpa."


    As for Eunuch Zhu Yi, he didn''t have much manners. He skipped to the top of the hall, grabbed his beard and said, "Grandpa, have you missed me these past few days?" He then pointed to Chu Yuan, "Grandpa, I followed your orders and brought that scoundrel back to you. Are there any rewards?"


    Chu Tian''s face darkened. Could he give some face to his man in front of so many people?


    However, he did not dare to casually mock them. All of them were elders, and Chu Feng had important things to do, but he could not show them off, so he wanted to leave a stable and reliable impression on them.


    Before Chu Zhaoxi even had the chance to greet Eunuch Wu Qi and Leroy, the official with the bamboo sword had already arrived with a cup of tea.


    The tea was light, but strong in color. One could smell the fragrance of the tea within a three meter radius. Even a whiff would feel refreshed and refreshing. It could be said that this tea was definitely a good cup of tea. However, good tea wasn''t something one could easily drink. What was supposed to come would eventually come.


    At this moment, he was already several times stronger than when he had fought with Wu Yaotian a few days ago. Moreover, ever since he had comprehended the principle of overflowing oneself, his cultivation had also increased by a great amount, like a tall building. Although he hadn''t reached the realm of a true essence warrior or an arcanist, he was still only one step away. Moreover, the battle qi and psychokinesis within his body had already started to condense into astral energy. Moreover, the toughness of astral energy was not inferior to cultivators at the early stage of the True Origin Stage.


    Not to mention the fact that Chu Yuan cultivated both martial intent and fighting will, so he might be able to fight him in a fair and square battle. As for Wu Yaotian, he had already reached the middle stage of the True Origin Stage, and although Chu Feng had won that fight, he had been lucky to have the opponent being careless. Today, he would fight Chu Yu in a fair and square battle with the True Origin cultivator.


    Sure enough, when the bamboo sword approached Chu Wuwei, he said, "Brother Ji, I believe you must have been thirsty during your journey. This cup of tea should serve as a way to quench your thirst, but the tea is very hot, so you must be careful."


    Chu Yu could feel the boiling fighting intent of the people around him, and he was very clear that this was just a preliminary test. Although they behaved well, they were still very suspicious of his strength.


    Compared to a blind date on Earth in his previous life, he would first ask about your income from the workshop to see if it was worth marrying his daughter to him.


    Chu Feng understood very well that this was a test. But facing this trial, Chu Feng was very willing to accept it.


    At the same time, the surrounding people had also stopped their actions, their eyes glinting at the two men. They knew the power of the bamboo swords, the strongest amongst all the eunuchs, with the exception of the few who had ascended to the north, the bamboo swords were invincible. As for Chu Gong, the Eunuch family did not manage to collect any information about him. They only knew that he was a general in the north and did not know what he was up to.


    The people present did not think highly of Chu Yu. After all, the bamboo sword was a True Origin Stage Dou Zhe. As long as he didn''t lose too badly in a fight with the bamboo sword, he would pass this stealth test.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi, the Senior Minister, Eunuch Wu Qi and Leroy were all staring at the scene. Their eyes were all twitching, wanting to see what kind of cultivation level Chu Wuwei had.


    This was especially so for Leroy. Although she didn''t express anything on the surface, in her heart, she was actually protesting against this engagement. Her own daughter was so outstanding that even her looks could be considered top-notch, making Zhu Yi casually marry a man she had never seen before just because of a marriage contract.


    And now, seeing Chu Wuwei, although his first impression of him was very good, he still looked forward to his strength. Only when Chu Tianjiao''s strength was very outstanding would he be at ease to hand his daughter over to Chu Wuwei.


    At this moment, Chu Ji said, "Thank you for your good intentions, Brother Bamboo Sword." As soon as he finished his words, he went to grab the cup of tea, as if he was extremely thirsty.


    Bamboo Sword frowned. He was dissatisfied with Chu Feng''s performance. Just as his hand was about to touch the teacup, a python quietly coiled around the cup.


    Chu Tian was able to see through the essence of this python with a single glance. It was formed from battle qi and it was formed from astral energy. This was also the most well-known technique of True Essence Dou Zhe, which was to transform battle qi into various objects.


    After knowing where this thing came from, Chu Wuwei continued to grab at the teacup, but at this moment, his fingers were covered in a layer of scales. Although the scales were not as lively and nimble as the python''s, the thickness of the scales were still much stronger.


    The man''s heart skipped a beat. Naturally, he saw what had happened before him. This was something only true essence warriors could do. Could it be that Chu Wuwei had also become a true essence warrior?


    He knew how difficult it was to reach the True Origin Stage at this age, and he had never stopped cultivating for ten years without ever being able to stop. Moreover, he also had the fortuitous encounter of obtaining the dragon core, and his speed of cultivation was a hundred times faster than an ordinary person''s, but even with this advantage, he was still able to reach the True Origin Stage at this age, which was not something an ordinary person could bear.


    However, Chu Tianjiao looked even younger than him. Could it be that he had already broken through to the True Origin Stage?

 C167

    The battle was on the verge of breaking out, and the two no longer had any more thoughts in their minds.


    At first, that python only circled around the top of the teacup, but just as Chu very''s palm was about to touch it, the body of the python suddenly arched up. Its chilling tongue let out a sharp light. With a swoosh, the entire snake transformed into a sharp light that shot towards Chu very quickly.


    On the other hand, Chu Tianjiao was very calm. He extended his middle finger and index finger like two divine swords, releasing a sharp aura. Beating a snake needed 7 inches, this was a principle that everyone understood. Chu Feng naturally did the same, and before the python could even get close to her, his fingers caught the python''s fatal point in a split-second.


    The python began to squirm uneasily. It was so strong that even a towering tree that could fit four or five people could be pulled out in one go. However, in front of Chu Feng''s two fingers, no matter how he flung them away, he was unable to break free. The man''s bamboo sword shone with a brilliant light, and another surge of battle qi rushed into his body. It was so powerful that a strong wind kicked up. Dust flew into the air, and all the weaker elders fell back.


    Faced with such an imposing aura, Chu Feng didn''t choose to rush forward to face the adversity. Instead, he rapidly retreated to the back. This wasn''t because he didn''t dare to face the battle qi of the bamboo swords head on. Rather, he was afraid that the clash of their auras would cause damage to the hall.


    Thus, Chu Wuwei was forced to retreat again and again, and the official''s bamboo sword beamed with joy. His momentum increased as he pressed closer and closer to Chu Wuwei. Behind Chu Wuji was the entrance to the main hall. Very quickly, the two of them arrived at the marble plaza.


    The people in the hall also ran out, wanting to see the exciting battle between these two.


    On the other hand, Eunuch Zhu''s eyes were twinkling. Although she had seen Chu Wuwei''s battle against Wu Yaotian in the northern part of the city, she had also seen the opportunity. Wu Yaotian, on the other hand, didn''t want to redeem his honor, so he gave Chu Zhaoyang a way out. She knew the competitive nature of the Bamboo Swords. Even if Chu Tianjiao chose to become his brother-in-law, at this point in time, he would definitely not give Chu Tianjiao any face. If he could, he would definitely make Chu Wuqiang lose all face, and lose all face.


    As for Leroy, he was secretly sizing up Chu Bujue. This person was almost certain to become his son-in-law. If these people still had some reservations before, seeing that Eunuch Zhu Yi was holding onto Chu Dai''s arm, they knew that this marriage was already completed.


    Some other people had their eyes fixated on the battle at the entrance of the hall, and could not help but secretly nod their heads.


    As soon as Chu very quickly retreated from the hall, he turned from retreat into an attack. The battle qi and psychokinesis between his arms interweaved into Yin Yang Water Dragons. One was rigid and the other was flexible. They furiously rolled out and collided with the python.


    Bang!


    A loud sound that shook the sky reverberated in the valley for a long time.


    The two of them retreated three or four steps back and then rushed at each other again. Every single strike of his was a fatal blow, and he didn''t hold back in the least. At this time, as long as either of the two sides backed down a little, it would lead to the suppression of their moves. In the end, they would be unable to endure and lose miserably.


    After another hundred moves, the two still had not won. At this moment, the bamboo sword was the first to unleash its power. His entire body suddenly retreated seven steps before he joined his fists together. Two powerful forces shot out from his arms, converging into a three-meter-thick flood dragon that let out a furious roar. It seemed like even the bamboo swords knew that there was no point in the two of them fighting like this, and it would be hard to determine the victor. Thus, they used their unique skill.


    The ferocious flood dragon seemed to have just escaped from its cage, its entire body shooting out monstrous flames. The marble on the ground was sent flying by its aura, and a terrifying deep ravine appeared. The power behind this move was unstoppable, like a flood rushing through a sluice gate. If there were a hundred barbarians among them right now, they would have been completely annihilated by this move as well.


    Chu very naturally did not dare to take it head on. His eyes were shining as he looked for the weak spot of the flood dragon.


    Everything had its weakness, not to mention that this was only a flood dragon condensed from dou qi, so it was not a real flood dragon. It definitely had a weak point in its steps. Sure enough, Chu Danchen''s pupils constricted as he found an opening. The crystal clear Dragon God''s Staff looked exceptionally dazzling, moreover, this was the first time Chu Feng had used it in this battle. Although he knew that the Dragon God Staff would increase his battle strength by at least ten times, he had never used it, and usually it was a secret training exercise.


    As for the reason, the first reason was because he hadn''t met anyone who was worthy enough for him to take out the Dragon God''s Staff to fight against. Furthermore, he hadn''t fought much when he went to the north, attacking the werewolf army and the Elephant Tribe, as well as capturing other people such as the Apeman and the Bear-Man Tribe. This time, it was different. The bamboo sword was a true essence warrior, and although it was on par with him, the warrior power of this person was more refined and purer than his own.


    However, Chu Yuan had many methods up his sleeves, such as the Seventhgold Thread Technique. That was the ultimate way to kill people above his level. However, the bamboo swords had their own battle skills as well, and their own inner cores as well. Thus, Chu Feng did not dare to be careless, and did not dare to conceal his trump cards.


    Also, the second reason why he wasn''t suitable for the Dragon King''s Staff was because of its mysterious origin. Chu Tian could feel that this thing was just like a living thing, as if it could cultivate on its own, and if he injected the Sky and Earth aura into it, this Dragon God''s Staff would actually slowly grow, becoming more and more powerful, and upon discovering this characteristic, Chu Feng very much did not dare to let it grow. Who knew what kind intentions this thing had, but after understanding the true origin of this treasure, Chu Feng would consider letting it grow. Everything had to be done thoroughly and thoroughly. Right now, he was a high-ranking officer. Not only did he have to have outstanding battle prowess, he also had to have a good strategy.


    Therefore, he rarely used the Dragon God''s Staff. Needless to say, this thing was already considered a national treasure. If he was targeted by someone, or an invisible force, he would definitely bring a lot of trouble.


    In the Eunuch clan, he had also learned from intelligence that this was the property of his father, Chu Shanyue. He was a trusted subordinate of Chu Shanyue, so he was not afraid of them doing anything harmful to him. After all, it wouldn''t be long before he would become the son-in-law of the Eunuch clan.


    After sorting out all of this, Chu Feng resolutely took out the Dragon Controlling God Staff.


    As soon as the Dragon Subduing God Staff appeared, it transformed into a huge golden hammer in the blink of an eye. The giant golden hammer was now different from how it was in the past. With a slight shake, golden rays of light gushed out. Even the sky was dyed a golden yellow, and the surrounding people felt as if they were being exposed to a golden film ¡­

 C168

    The appearance of the golden sledgehammer shocked everyone around him. Even the old man Jing Tian couldn''t help but feel shocked. Although he couldn''t see what kind of treasure it was, he could roughly guess its grade.


    Be it treasures of heaven and earth, or precious beast pills, they were all divided into four ranks: Common, Spirit, Dao, and Divine. A Common Tier treasure possessed the power of the five elements, and it could absorb the five elements in the world and raise the cultivation of the five elements of a Dou Zhe. Furthermore, it was abnormally sharp, and any mortal weapon that touched a Common Tier weapon would turn to dust. Every Common Tier treasure in this world would cause a storm of blood and gore. This was a treasure that only Five Elements Dou Zhe would have.


    They had developed their intelligence just like humans, possessing the seven emotions and six emotions. They were able to cultivate on their own, and when battling, they could also automatically attack the enemy. To cultivators, a spirit level treasure was equivalent to having an even stronger helper than the five element warrior; this was something that every invisible power would fight over. Every spirit level treasure added by an invisible power would increase the power of the enemy by a lot.


    As for the Dao rank treasures, they were already the most powerful treasures of the hidden powers. Their miraculous uses were even more unimaginable; they were able to destroy the heavens and the earth. It was said that as long as one possessed a Dao level treasure, they would be able to establish a massive empire, such as the most powerful empire in the eastern plains of the Profound Continent, the Ao Xuan Empire. For example, the Ao Xuan Empire would be able to establish a massive Empire, such as the eastern plains'' strongest empire, as long as one possessed a Dao level treasure. If it weren''t for the fact that there were so many invisible forces controlling it, the Empire of Ao Xuan would have long since ruled over the eastern plains.


    A Divine level treasure would only exist in legends. There would be no trace of it in the world, only the ethereal legend. According to the legends, the Profound Sky Continent had nine dragon pillars, and each dragon pillar was a divine treasure. And these nine dragon pillars were used to prop up the heavens and prop up the earth. If there was even the slightest movement, the entire continent would be overturned and split into pieces. Mountains would collapse and rivers flow. No one had ever seen a Divine level treasure before ¡­


    From the perspective of Jing Tian, the giant golden hammer in Chu Zhaoxuan''s hand exceeded the scope of ordinary weapons. From the perspective of Jing Tian, the giant golden hammer in Chu Zhaoxu''s hand exceeded the scope of ordinary weapons. If the news of Chu Tianjiao possessing this treasure were to spread, many hidden powers, including the five element experts of the various empires, would come to snatch it. Although the five element warriors were usually only there to search for the Blessed Paradise, not to bother with ordinary matters, to cultivate in peace and hope to advance to a higher level, it was impossible for them to not be tempted by mortal rank treasures!


    What kind of virtue and ability did Chu Yin have to actually possess a Mundane Stage treasure? Could this be the Chu Family''s ultimate treasure? All of a sudden, Jing Tian thought of many possibilities, but he only shook his head. As for the others like Leroy and Leroy, the only ones who noticed the extraordinary origins of the golden hammers were Leroy and Eunuch Zhu Yi. Eunuch Wu Qi had been doing business all year round, so he wasn''t too sure about this.


    As for Eunuch Zhu Yi, he had been cultivating in the Upper Sky Sect for a long time and knew a lot more about treasures than ordinary people. Leroy, on the other hand, had her own secrets. Her origins were mysterious and extraordinary ¡­


    Regardless of what the crowd was thinking, Chu Tian could no longer care about that.


    He found the weak point of this python, which was its forehead. This position was the main focus of the python''s battle qi. As long as he shattered it, this python would break on its own.


    The golden hammer had one characteristic, which was that its hammering force was scattered and not uniform. It had an area of around 30 square meters, but Chu Feng could concentrate all of its power into any single point on the surface of the hammer. This was what made this treasure unusual.


    Chu Wuqian hefted the golden sledgehammer like a child playing with a club. With his strength alone, he was actually able to fight against the bamboo sword of the beast king''s beast king, the beast king.


    A strange smile appeared on the face of Bamboo Sword. It was as if he could already see Chu Wuwei''s defeated state. He could tell that Chu Wujie had the abilities of a true essence warrior, but his actual cultivation was at the Xiantian realm. This was the result of his battle with Chu Wuwei. Bamboo Sword found it funny that a Xiantian expert would dare to block a true essence warrior''s attack. Could this man be so arrogant and unparalleled?


    "You lost!" The man with the bamboo sword gave a loud roar, and looked contemptuously at Chu Wuwei. The battle qi poured out of his body once again, and the python once again became massive and vigorous, as if Chu Wuwei could devour it with a single bite.


    The thoughts of those present were the same as the bamboo swords of the officials.


    Many of the elders were discussing privately, "This Chu Family young master is too arrogant, he actually dared to block the bamboo sword''s beast core. This is something even a third stage True Origin Stage expert would not dare to do."


    "It seems that the young master of the Chu family has never met a strong opponent. He is too confident in himself and doesn''t have enough battle experience."


    There were also some elders who had an unfriendly tone, "I think he is arrogant and does not fear at all. It is very difficult for such a person to achieve great things. Sooner or later, he will suffer a lot of losses."


    "Right, I think so too. I never would have thought that Commander Chu Shan Yue''s son would have such an appearance. How disappointing." "Men have to be able to bend and bend, to advance and to retreat. This is a quality that soldiers cannot lack." An elder echoed.


    However, as everyone was speaking, an unbelievable scene appeared before them.


    The huge golden hammer suddenly smashed into the python''s face, the huge hammer coming into close contact with the python''s head. The corners of Chu Tian''s mouth raised into an arc. At this moment, he focused all of his power into the area between the snake''s eyebrows. The python''s core was instantly destroyed, its body shattering like glass and dissipating in the air.


    Naturally, the Bamboo Sword knew what the Python''s weakness was, and it would control the python to hide its weakness when it attacked, not allowing Chu Yuan to attack it. However, the area the hammer came in contact with was too big, and it directly wrapped the entire snake''s head together. Logically speaking, such a huge strike would only cause Chu Feng to lose a lot of strength, but the Bamboo Sword was not afraid that Chu was going to shatter the python''s weakness.


    However, the effect of the golden hammer was completely unexpected. After all, it was a treasure. The person who created the Dragon Subduing Staff naturally knew that the greater the strike surface, the more dispersed the force it would exert. Thus, the golden hammer was granted the ability to freely shift its center of gravity and gather all the power it could muster, and it was this unexpected point that allowed Chu Tian to break the killing move of the bamboo sword, the internal pill python, in a single blow.


    At this point, what Chu Tianlang wanted to do was to take advantage of the situation and give chase!


    The giant golden hammer in his hand transformed once again, turning back into its original form, the Dragon Controlling God Staff. An enormous amount of psychokinesis filled the Dragon Subduing Staff. The cross shaped staff suddenly explosively increased by two to three times, and at the very top was a small dragon mark. Chu Feng knew very well that this was the attack power of the Dragon Subduing Staff.


    He continued to increase the output of his psychokinesis. The small dragon finally flew out of the Dragon''s Cane, turning into a thin line and disappearing on the spot with a ''shua'' sound. Its speed was so fast that all that could be seen was a long trail of ripples in the air.

 C169

    The Bamboo Sword finally felt the pressure. Just a moment ago, it had been belittled by Chu Wuwei because of his actions, but now it was gone in a flash. When the internal pill python was smashed by Chu very easily, the defense line in his heart almost crumbled. He was very clear that he had used 80% of his strength in this move. Even a true essence warrior of the same level wouldn''t be able to withstand it. However, it was easily taken care of by Chu Tian with a single strike of his hammer.


    Chu very much was just a Xiantian Dou Zhe!


    Bamboo Sword thought to himself. He really couldn''t understand why Chu Gong was able to fight against someone who was on the verge of entering the second level of the True Origin Stage. Was it because of the weapon in his hand?


    At this thought, the bamboo sword did not dare to meet the incoming dragon head on.


    Aurora Shield!


    Finally, the bamboo sword was forced to reveal a life-saving battle skill. At the same time, he explosively retreated about seven steps. Two purplish-gold wings appeared on his back with a "chi" sound, and the Dou Qi on the wings spewed out as he flew into the air in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone in the crowd was shocked. Who would have thought that an expert of the Bamboo Sword Sect would be forced to turn his battle qi into wings and soar into the sky in a battle against Chu Tianjiao? This was clearly a sign of weakness, but at the same time, it was a form of unfair suppression. A true essence warrior possessed the ability to fly. This was something a Xiantian warrior couldn''t possess. As long as a person''s bamboo sword could fly in the air, wouldn''t that mean that Chu Tian would be played around with in all kinds of ways?


    At this time, the little dragon that was released by the Dragon''s Divine Staff had already completely clashed with the Aurora Shield.


    There was no loud sound, no explosion, no sound at all. It was as if a needle had pierced through cloth silk at high speed. It was very easy, and it did not encounter any obstacles. Even its speed did not decrease by much. The wyvern suddenly turned after passing through the Aurora Mantle, and under Chu''s very control, it flew straight towards the bamboo sword floating in the air.


    The bamboo sword had been intimidated by the golden hammer earlier, but it still didn''t dare to block the little dragon released by the Dragon Subduing Cane. The bamboo sword had been intimidated by the golden hammer earlier, but it still didn''t dare to block the dragon released from the Dragon Subduing Staff.


    At the same time, high up in the sky, there was a loud and clear cry, and a colourful bird swooped down, just like an eagle trying to snatch food from its prey. As fast as an arrow, Chu Li stomped on the ground, and with the help of the rebound force, he jumped four meters into the air and steadily landed on Huo Wu''s body.


    Strange beast?


    The other onlookers didn''t know what to say. Chu Tian was simply too mysterious. Not only was he using a weapon, but he was also a strange beast. It was something that ordinary people couldn''t even imagine. However, Chu Dai was only a Xiantian Dou Zhe, and the treasures he possessed were things that all Five Elements Dou Saints yearned for in their dreams.


    His entire body was filled with wealth!


    Chu Wujie now had a mount and flew into the air to confront the bamboo sword. The bamboo sword''s advantage was now gone; his battle qi wings needed to be supported by battle qi, and with Chu Wujie''s steed, he didn''t need to expend any battle qi at all. "Chu Wujie, you''re here!" Chu Wujie shouted. "At this moment, the advantage between the two had been reversed. Chu Mu slightly cupped his hands in front of his chest and five crystal clear needles formed from his psychokinesis were placed in front of him.


    The Golden Heptune technique!


    The Golden Will of the Gengjin was no longer the same as before. The power of the Golden Will of the Gengjin was now awe-inspiring. It could kill gods and buddhas in the face of gods and buddhas. This was the result of his daily cultivation. He guessed that if the power of the Gengjin Perception Technique were to increase by another step, there would be a mutation. As for what this mutation was, he could not feel it, but he had a premonition.


    This was its special characteristic, moreover, Chu Yuan''s control over the technique could be said to be as strong as an armguard. Wherever he wanted it to attack, there would not be any deviation, and at the highest speed, he would be able to turn the technique around. This was the result of nearly 10,000 practice sessions per day.


    If Chu Dai seemed to be busy with government affairs and did not have the time to train, then he would be completely fooled by Chu Dai, who secretly suffered more than anyone else. Chu Dai, if Chu Dai seemed to be busy with government affairs and had no time to train, then he would be completely fooled by Chu Dai, who would suffer more than anyone else, and at night, he would drill himself into the painting and begin cultivating the Gengjin Perception Technique and the Perception Water Dragon.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    He had no choice but to use his own dou qi to block the attack. However, the moment his dou qi encountered the Gengjin Perception Technique, a violent explosion would occur, causing his body to be blown up and even his dou qi to be defeated in large amounts.


    Even the Fighting Aura Wings of the Bamboo Sword were weakened under the explosion of the Golden Perception Technique. They were almost completely gone. The bamboo swords had no choice but to land on the ground. However, Chu Tianjiao was faced with such a good opportunity. How could he let the bamboo swords have a chance to breathe? He patted the bird''s head. Huo Wu understood what he meant, and with a hiss, she appeared right next to the bamboo sword.


    Chu Ji gathered his spirit energy and turned it into a giant dragon, fiercely attacking.


    It was as if an ocean had come crashing towards their faces. All of them did not dare to be careless. The light sword behind their backs suddenly appeared. The world shook as the snow around them fell, and the world wailed. Chu Feng''s psychokinesis dragon evaporated in an instant.


    This was the most powerful blow he had ever received. It was even more intense than Wu Yaotian''s devastating attack against him.


    This sword was no ordinary object!


    Its shape was crooked, as if it had been twisted into a shape. However, its aura was astonishing! The moment this sword appeared, the world flipped upside down and pierced right through the center of Chu Gong''s brows.


    Chu Tianlang controlled Huo Wu as he hastily retreated, before suddenly appearing a hundred meters above the ground.


    However, the light sword didn''t stop, it continued to chase after Chu Mu. Chu Mu''s face darkened, the Dragon Controlling God Staff in his hand suddenly turned into a pitch black chain with runes engraved on it, flickering with a black light, as if a person looking at it for a second would fall into hell.


    Every time the Dragon God Staff changed forms, it would have different abilities. Although Chu Feng hadn''t fully mastered it yet, he still had a guarantee to deal with this light sword.


    The rune chain swung out, and the entire world seemed to have been whipped into fragments ¡­

 C170

    The pressure on the bamboo swords increased, telling him that these runic chains weren''t easy to deal with. However, he was not afraid. With the Light Sword of the Dragon Bone in his hand, the sword tip rotated and the sky darkened. Around the sword blade, the wails of fierce ghosts could be heard and the aura of the end of the world could be felt. This sword strike was destined to be magnificent for all eternity.


    Ever since he had started practicing the sword, he had never felt that the Dragonbone Light Sword was even more powerful than it was today. This was a blow of potential that exceeded anything he had ever experienced before.


    The sword flowers interweaved and clashed with the runic chains in the air. The sputtering Dou Qi and psychokinesis could shoot into the floor and leave a huge gully in the marble floor.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi hurriedly took out his red undergarment, blocking a lot of the sputtering attacks, but upon seeing the red undergarment, tiny marks had already appeared densely on it. It seemed that this red undergarment would require a great deal of effort to repair, but the Eunuch clan was the largest iron ore base on the northern journey.


    After this red undergarment was destroyed, the price of the materials needed for repairing it would be an astronomical price to ordinary people. However, to the people of the Eunuch clan, it was nothing more than a nod.


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion rang out as the battle qi of both of them reached its peak. After their clash, both of them retreated backwards.


    Chu very directly landed on the bird''s back, and looked at the faces of the surrounding people, especially Eunuch Zhu Yi, who was already prepared to save her, but at this time, Huo Wu''s extremely human nature rapidly descended, catching Chu Mu below. Only then did the spectators heave a sigh of relief.


    The bamboo sword was even worse off. He didn''t have a beast like Huo Wu to protect him. He was sent flying and crashed into the wall of the hall, then bounced down again. When he stood up, the crowd could clearly see the blood that was oozing out from the edges of his bamboo sword.


    Both sides were injured!


    The battle between Chu Tianjiao and Bamboo Sword had ended in a battle of mutual destruction, causing the onlookers to gasp in shock.


    "It''s really hard to imagine ¡­"


    At this time, the two were meditating and recovering from their injuries. The surrounding heaven and earth profound energy seemed to have been devoured by the mouth of a tiger, and even the air seemed to slightly collapse. Their injuries were rapidly healing as well. In less than half an hour, their pale complexions had already returned to normal. One by one, they sat up and looked at each other with eyes brimming with lightning and fighting spirit.


    At this time, they couldn''t fight anymore. After all, they were relatives and they couldn''t let a small exchange of pointers hurt their relationship. However, to be honest, young people were like this; they were young and full of vigor.


    Chu Yu''s recovery was better than that of the bamboo swords. After all, he had a treasure in his possession, so he had the ability to absorb Heaven and Earth aura from the painting, dancing, and himself. It was impossible for him to recover any slower.


    At this point, Chu Wuwei walked up to the bamboo sword, clasped his hands and said, "There was much offense just now, do not take offense to it."


    His tone was calm, and the eyes of Jing Tian and the others lit up as they looked at him. Whether he won or lost, he would not be discouraged. After battling a True Origin Dou Zhe of his first level, Chu Wuwei did not show any arrogance, but instead humbly faced his opponent.


    Cultivators of this age were usually proud and arrogant, but Chu was very different. After experiencing life and death twice, even though it wasn''t that they didn''t care about fame, their character was much more stable than the bamboo swords of the older generation.


    Seeing that Chu Zhaoyang had already lowered his stance, the officials couldn''t say anything. They could only clasp their fists in salute and say, "I was in the wrong. I wanted to test your strength. Here, I apologize."


    After exchanging compliments, the two went to the backyard of the Eunuch clan together. The place was already filled with feast, with rich meat and vegetables, with each dish being a delicacy of the highest quality. Furthermore, there was also meat.


    After a full meal, he continued to drink. He arrived in front of the officials, Jing Tian, Eunuch Wu Qi and Leroy, and knelt on both knees as he said in a clear voice, "Grandfather, mother-in-law, nephew Chu Tian has loved and admired your son Zhu Yi for a long time. Furthermore, according to father''s engagement in the past, in order to fulfill his wish, I wish to marry you as soon as possible."


    The moment the words left his mouth, the surrounding people immediately fell silent and looked at the scene before them.


    The sky suddenly turned dark. After some time, Jing Tian sighed. "We''ll leave this to Zhu Yi. If she wants to, we won''t stop her."


    The same was true for Leroy and Eunuch Wu Qi.


    The face of Eunuch Zhu Yi, who was clad in snow-white clothes, turned red in an instant. He looked like a completely ripe red pomegranate; he was about to drip with blood. She lowered her head, not daring to raise her head to look at Chu Ji''s serious and burning gaze. It was the bamboo sword that lightly touched Eunuch Zhu Yi''s arm, and she whispered, "Sis, quickly agree. If you miss this chance, there will be no store."


    In truth, to an official like the bamboo sword, they had been fighting to the death just now, and that was not something they could start a relationship with. However, there was a good saying that goes'' if you don''t fight, you don''t get to know each other ''. Because of the duel just now, the officials of the Bamboo Sword had a whole new level of respect for Chu Feng.


    Everyone was waiting, waiting for the bamboo sword to answer.


    To be honest, everyone present wished for Eunuch Zhu Yi to marry Chu Wuyi. Not only was Chu Wuyi''s appearance highly favored by them, even his talent was considered outstanding. Other than the first time, Chu very much had an engagement with Eunuch Zhu Yi, everything else was within reason.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi''s hands tightly gripped the hem of his skirt as he inwardly cursed Chu Mu many times. Who told him to bring up this matter in front of so many people? However, he still shyly said: "I''m willing!"


    After three rounds of drinking, under the lead of Jing Tian and the rest of the officials, Chu Ji went to pay his respects to Eunuch Zhu''s father. Like Chu Shanyue, he stood there dumbfounded, his eyes devoid of light. The only difference between him and Chu Shanyue was the way he drank. Other than drinking, there seemed to be nothing else to do every day, and he had no idea what else to do.


    This was the vicious Nine Yin Godly Sha that could take away a person''s consciousness. Chu Tian thought about it at this moment, could it be that he was poisoned by the Nine Yin Godly Sha all those years ago? It was just a little bit light, but it didn''t directly take away one''s consciousness.


    Thinking of this, Chu Tian felt that his guess was correct.

 C171

    Chu Tian kowtowed three times towards Eunuch Zhu''s father. As for why he did this, there were two layers of meanings contained within. The first was that he and Eunuch Zhu Yi were husband and wife, so it was obvious that they needed this sort of etiquette. The other was that Eunuch Zhu''s father was Chu Shanyue''s assistant general who was his trusted aide. It was worth it for him to do so.


    After he was done, his father stupidly passed a jar of wine to him. The aroma of the wine wafted in the air. Chu very impolite, he unscrewed it and finished it in one gulp.


    The others were all drunk. Even the old man Jing Tian sat in his chair and stroked his beard. Furthermore, it was already late in the night. After doing all this, the group of people arranged for them to return to their rooms to rest. Chu Wuwei had originally wanted to stay in the same room as Eunuch Zhu Yi, but upon seeing his threatening gaze, Chu Mu had no choice but to walk up to him and say, "Little brother, let''s squeeze into a bed together tonight."


    The officials looked at Chu Wuwei, then back at Eunuch Zhu Yi, wondering what the two of them were up to. Still, he nodded his head and agreed that Chu Tian should sleep on the same bed as him. Even though he knew it would be dangerous, he still gave up on the bamboo sword for his sister''s happiness.


    Chu Tianlang, however, did not know that the bamboo sword had been thinking so much and was so rotten that he could not bear to look at it.


    Just as they were about to reach the room marked with bamboo swords, the sword suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He turned to Chu Yuan and said, "Brother-in-law, do you know what is the most iconic building in the Eunuch clan?"


    Chu Yu thought back to the steel pavilion he had seen earlier. He pointed at the bamboo sword and asked, "Which pavilion are you talking about?"


    Seeing how smart Chu Yu was, the official smiled and said, "This is the Thunder Hall!" He continued, "Let me tell you, although this Thunder Temple looks like it was constructed out of copper and iron, it''s actually not. In the past, when we were mining ores, we found a meteor that fell from the sky, and it was so huge that some craftsmen carved it into the air, turning it into what looked like a pavilion. It took a long time before we managed to move it to the mountains."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng naturally knew what the man with the bamboo sword was talking about. It was this pavilion.


    But why was it called the Lightning Hall? Chu Feng was a bit confused. Could it be that it was because of the iron and steel that lightning and thunder had been attracted here? He heard the bamboo sword say, "The Thunder Pavilion has the ability to gather lightning and thunder. Whenever it rains, it absorbs lightning from the skies into the walls of the pavilion and stores it away."


    Using it as a generator and building a light bulb flashlight was a good idea. But then again, although this was very good, but it was obvious that even though the Thunder Pavilion was very grand, to use it as a generator might be a waste of resources. Furthermore, the electricity it produced could not be used widely, so it was not a very beautiful thing to do.


    Sure enough, the bamboo sword continued, "All these lightning are stored inside the walls, and normal people wouldn''t be affected at all when they enter. You should know that the lightning tribulation is formed from the condensation of heaven and earth profound energy, and as long as one experiences a tribulation and absorbs the essence of the lightning tribulation, it''s definitely a leap in strength. And, this Thunder Pavilion happens to have this effect as well.


    "In the past, I had once formed a python that was in the midst of transforming into a flood dragon and was incomparably weak. I ate its inner core and thus obtained the strength of a flood dragon. This flood dragon not only gave me immense strength, it also bestowed me with several types of abilities, and the skeleton of the flood dragon was also forged into a bone light sword by the Eunuch clan''s Sword Crafting Master. It is a weapon that is close to being an ordinary weapon."


    When it came to mortal weapons, under Chu Wuwei''s questioning, the bamboo sword told him the list of treasures and items.


    Chu Feng secretly speculated about the rank of his Dragon Subduing God Staff, but his intuition told him that it was at least at the Spirit Stage. In the future, unless there was no other choice, he could not use the Dragon God''s Staff at will. If this was seen by someone and spread out, then it would fall into the ears of the hidden forces, causing him to be in great trouble.


    "The flood dragon''s core gives me a more terrifying ability to absorb the world''s mystical Qi than a normal person, and the stronger the ability to absorb the world''s mystical Qi, it means that the ability to refine it is stronger. With this method, I''ll take some time to cultivate in the Thunder Hall, draw out the lightning energy within it and refine it into the world''s mystical Qi, then absorb it into my body and transform it into battle qi. Although this is very troublesome, and the power of thunder is also paralyzing, it''s a form of torture to those who aren''t able to resist it."


    As he spoke, the eyes of the bamboo sword grew moist. "I trained in the Thunder Pavilion day and night. Even though it was troublesome, the mystical Qi I absorbed was more than ten times more pure than outside. This is also the reason why I advanced to a true essence warrior at this age." At this point, the official looked at Chu Yuan with a fervent gaze, "Brother-in-law, you''re a bit younger than me. I wonder what fortuitous encounter you''ve had to be able to cultivate to such a level at such a young age? "I can feel that you can actually break through to become an Obsidian and True Essence Dou Zhe at any time. It''s just that you have control over them."


    "Cultivating both battle intent and fighting intent will bring about great benefits for the cultivator. It is not an exaggeration to say that a person who cultivates both battle intent and fighting intent will be unrivalled at the same level, but cultivating both battle intent and fighting spirit is extremely difficult. The amount of heaven and earth profound energy that he needs is not just a Dou Zhe and a lecturer combined, but more than ten times, or even twenty times. This is because it is very difficult to advance and it will waste a lot of youth. But I see that Brother-in-law, even if you train in both battle intent and martial intent, at this age, you are already about to step into the realm of True Essence Dou Saints and Obscure Realm. This is something that I find hard to imagine and I do not know of any fortuitous encounters, can you tell little brother about it so that I can broaden my horizons? "


    Chu Tian''s face was dark, but he shook his head and pretended to be profound: "Let''s go to the Thunder Palace and take a look. Perhaps it would be better to not say it out loud ¡­"

 C172

    The bamboo swords knew that this was not a good thing to ask. His secrets were well-known, so it didn''t matter if he told them.


    However, Chu Tianjiao was different. To be able to cultivate both battle intent and cultivation to such a level within such a short period of time, his hidden techniques and fortuitous encounters would definitely be earth-shattering.


    For example, the weapon that was used today was probably a Common Tier treasure, a treasure that all five elemental warriors fought over with envy. For example, the weapon that was used today was probably a mortal rank treasure, a treasure that all five elemental warriors fought over with jealousy.


    How could such a powerful fortuitous encounter be casually said out? If the hidden forces knew that they had their eyes on him, Chu Feng would probably be doomed.


    Besides, who didn''t have a secret? When the bamboo sword asked Chu Tianlang about his fortuitous encounter, he was the one who was rude.


    In the eyes of the bamboo swords, this Chu Zhaoxu was a f * cking freak ¡­ I, your father, have risked my life to cultivate to the True Origin Stage. I was just cultivating my battle intent, but it only took me a moment of enlightenment to reach this level. Are you sure you aren''t trying to scam me?


    Despite the dissatisfaction in his heart, the truth was right there. The bamboo sword had no choice but to accept his fate. This was the son of god ¡­


    Both of them had strong physical fitness, and they moved as though they were flying. Soon, they arrived in front of the Thunder Hall. Although it was night and the moon was bright and sparse, under the shine of the moonlight, the lightning on the steel wall hissed and tiny lightning bolts shot out like snakes. A powerful suction force was emitted from it, as if it wanted to absorb everything outside into the wall.


    The power of the lightning caused this place to be extremely bright, and it was even brighter than the day.


    During the day, it only looked like it was made of steel, with nothing special about it. But at night, the lightning on the walls would flash, and the lightning would move along the walls, causing the ordinary people to be unable to see it.


    From afar, he could see a pavilion that was emitting a glow of thunder and lightning.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Noticing the look on Chu Wuwei''s face, the official asked with his bamboo sword.


    Chu Zhaojie had this thought in mind. As soon as the bamboo sword came up, he headed straight for it. Just as he was about to enter the Thunder Pavilion, the bamboo sword reminded him, "Use your battle intent to protect your body. Do not touch the power of thunder and lightning."


    Chu Feng naturally knew that this was the case. The power of lightning contained within this building was enormous, and it was incomparable to the lightning tribulation. Thus, Chu Feng did not dare to touch it as he wished.


    What if he accidentally died? He still had to help the Chu Clan continue their line of descent and bring glory to the sect.


    Furthermore, Chu Tian could tell that even though the Eunuch clan had established the Lightning Hall, no one had actually trained in it other than the bamboo swords. end


    It was very difficult for one to cultivate and refine the power of thunder and lightning inside the Thunder Palace. Unless one had some special methods, it wouldn''t be worth it for an ordinary person to die from exhaustion.


    Moreover, it was extremely dangerous in the Thunder Palace. One had to constantly use their battle spirit to form a vacuum around their body to prevent the power of thunder from touching their body.


    This logic was known on Earth. The human body was the conductor and could conduct electricity. If he did not use his will of battle to isolate the power of lightning, he would immediately be electrocuted into a pile of charcoal.


    When he entered the Thunder Palace, Chu Feng felt a wave of dizziness as if he had lost his weight. However, this feeling disappeared in a flash.


    While he was walking, he used his spirit energy to absorb the surrounding lightning into his body.


    The lightning and thunder suddenly appeared like thunder and started to run all over his body, wanting to destroy his body. However, Chu Feng used the technique of the painting and his own powerful refining ability to easily refine this small lightning snake into pure Profound Spirit Qi.


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Ji nodded his head. The mystical Qi of Heaven and Earth that the lightning transformed into was a hundred times purer and richer than that of the outside world. If one cultivated in here, the results would be twice as good.


    It seemed that the fact that the bamboo sword could become the strongest in the family was due to his hard work.


    This was also the reason why the Eunuch family had a treasure that stood in the mountains all year round without anyone using it. The bamboo sword was the only one who cultivated inside, and if there were more people cultivating inside, the Eunuch family would have probably reached a peak.


    Seeing how quickly Chu Cheng had refined the power of the lightning, a look of confusion flashed across the face of the bamboo sword.


    He knew that even with his current strength, this ball of Heavenly Thunder Energy would take around ten or so breaths of time. However, Chu Mu had only used three breaths of time, and in the blink of an eye, the bamboo swords were growing increasingly curious as to what sort of treasure Chu Yuan possessed that made him possess such a powerful refining ability ¡­


    Sensing the benefits of this place, Chu Tianlang gazed at the bamboo sword with a fervent gaze, as if he wanted to see through all of the bamboo sword''s clothes.


    The man took two steps back, frightened, and said, "Brother-in-law, don''t do anything rash. I''m still a virgin, so I want to keep my virginity intact."


    Chu Tian''s expression was as if he had been struck by lightning; it was as ugly as charred coal.


    The young man shook his head as if he had something hidden in his brain. He looked at the young man with disappointment, "I mean that we should cultivate here tonight." After pausing for a moment, he felt that it was necessary to clarify: "I am interested in the Lightning Hall, not you!"


    His voice was strong, and the imposing aura of the general''s battle arena emanated from his body. Although Chu Tianjiao was wearing the scholar''s brocade robes, his aura was much stronger than that of the armored fake soldier, Bamboo Sword.


    The man''s bamboo sword trembled, and his head dropped to the ground.


    This was the aura of a general. Even though Bamboo Sword''s cultivation base was on par with Chu Yu, he had no choice but to bow his head in the face of this aura.


    The two of them spent the night training in the Lightning Hall.


    This side of Chu very was clearly more powerful than the bamboo swords, and they would usually suck in a fist-sized lightning bolt into their bodies at the same time.


    However, Chu Yu was a bit different. He swallowed all the lightning in the air, and after digesting the lightning, he started absorbing another ball of lightning. As he looked at the bamboo sword, his eyes were filled with disbelief, and he thought to himself, "This person is simply a monster, I wonder if it''s a blessing or a disaster for my sister to marry him?"


    However, Chu Feng did not care that much. He was only trying his best to absorb the power of the lightning.


    However, Chu Mu didn''t dare to absorb too much. Otherwise, if he had a painting scroll and the painting was able to store the Sky and Earth aura, he could have stored the power of lightning and lightning.


    However, in order to not attract the attention of the bamboo swords, Chu Feng was only absorbing the lightning at a small degree. He was also refining the lightning at the same time, otherwise, he would have been able to absorb most of the lightning energy from the painting. However, if he really did that, it would be a bit inappropriate for him to act in such an emotional and logical manner.


    The increase in cultivation of the Thunder Company was very obvious. The last time Chu Gong experienced the Lightning Calamity, he had tasted the sweetness. If it wasn''t for the painting, he would have lost his life under the violent lightning.


    This time, as he continued absorbing the power of lightning, Chu Feng did not feel any lingering fear. First of all, the power of lightning in this place was not comparable to the lightning in the clouds. It was very aggressive.


    Secondly, he now understood that using the painting''s ability to store and absorb the Sky and Earth aura was of great benefit to him in absorbing the thunder and lightning energy.


    With these two layers of protection, Chu Feng was able to absorb the power of the lightning to his heart''s content ¡­

 C173

    On the second day, the sun rose high in the sky as a ray of purple light suddenly flashed by. When he woke up in the morning, he was surprised to find purple qi coming from the east. It must be a good day.


    Chu Ji stretched his waist as lightning energy flashed in his eyes. Moreover, his body also had the faint majesty of heaven and earth. It was likely that tonight''s cultivation was of great use to Chu Tian. His strength was also a lot stronger than yesterday.


    At his level, every little bit of advancement was a lofty achievement.


    However, Chu Tianjiao had yet to break through to the True Origin Stage and the Obscure Realm. Chu Tianjiao understood the principle of hanging himself, and did not intentionally raise his strength. He had to solidify his foundation so that he could build a tall building.


    The bamboo sword came out from the back, and when he saw Chu Wuwei, his eyes were filled with terror.


    If the previous day was said to be an equal match with him, then after this night, Chu Wuqian''s strength had increased. This increase meant that both the strength of a Dou Zhe and a reader had increased. The current Zhu Jian was very clear that he was not Chu Wuqian''s match.


    The bamboo swords of the officials had used all of their trump cards in yesterday''s battle, but Chu Feng had been so difficult to see through that no one knew if he had any other tricks up his sleeve.


    In short, the bamboo sword was no longer a match for Chu Zhaoyang. If they fought again, Bamboo Sword would definitely lose.


    It was hard to imagine that there was actually someone in the Xiantian realm that could defeat a true essence warrior that was about to step into the second level. Even the geniuses of invisible forces found it difficult to achieve that.


    What kind of monster was her brother-in-law? Could he really be the biological son of god?


    Bamboo Sword frowned. Right now, there was only one way for him to defeat Chu Yuan, and that was to advance to the second level of the True Origin Stage.


    Even though the bamboo sword was already at the peak of the first level, it still required a huge amount of heaven and earth''s mystical Qi and comprehension to advance to the second level. It was not a one-day affair, and it was nothing compared to Chu Yu.


    After breakfast, just as Chu very was about to meet up with Zhu Yi, before the two of them could say a word, the old man from the Ji clan, Jing Tian, had brought Chu very much to a place of importance for the eunuchs.


    Can you give me some privacy so I can have a good time?


    Chu Wuwei was extremely unhappy, but he still followed Eunuch Jingtian to an important place.


    Within the secret chamber of the Eunuch clan, many elders, eunuchs, and men were sitting around. The bamboo swords were there as well, as if discussing some important matter.


    "Could it be that someone stole the treasure? Or did the woman from the family elope with someone? " Chu Ji thought to himself.


    When they saw Chu Mu walk in, the expressions on their faces eased up a bit.


    Jing Tian continued, "Very well, you should know that the Eunuch family''s metal, manganese, and kerosene industries were originally owned by your father, Chu Shanyue. When the Eunuch family took over this business, our family took control of it, but even though it appeared to be owned by the Eunuch family, in reality, it is still under Chu Shanyue''s command. We are only the trusted subordinates of the Eunuch family."


    The atmosphere was heavy. Jing Tian took a sip of tea and said solemnly, "A smart kid like you should be able to guess why I called you here."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Our Eunuch clan has discussed and decided to return this property to you today. It''s only right and right that we take over the father''s property!"


    This sentence was quite loud. Although many people at the scene objected, they didn''t say anything.


    However, in their hearts, they were opposed to this action. After all, this property belonged to Commander Chu Shanyue, but at that time, it was only a small base that was only used by a few thousand strong army.


    It was the biggest industry up north. It had been built up as a base in many cities and was considered a giant. Even the Dongfang family had been eyeing it for a long time, but they had not been able to get their hands on it.


    Now that such a huge industry had been ceded to someone who had not contributed a single bit, they were unwilling to do anything.


    However, they were all of military background, and they knew obeying orders was a natural duty. This was the foundation of their superiors, and they must not take it for themselves. This was the quality of soldiers that Chu Shanyue trusted, the quality of elite soldiers!


    Even though he had already guessed this would happen, with the examples on Earth, there would be conflicts over such a huge property that even brothers would not recognize. Not to mention the fact that he had to hand over the property to someone who hadn''t put in a lot of effort and was going to take away the fruits of his work.


    However, this world was indeed different from Earth. Under the temptation of such a huge foundation, the many leaders of the Eunuch clan who were present, even though they were unwilling in their hearts, had all made the same decision.


    This made Chu Ji''s heart feel extremely unpleasant. He didn''t know what kind of feeling it was, nor did he know. It was just that he felt uncomfortable and panicked.


    Perhaps it was because he was moved by the actions of the person in front of him, or perhaps it was because of the moral disparity that appeared between this world and the Earth, causing him to feel very uncomfortable.


    Both loyalty and righteousness, this trusted aide Chu Shanyue once trusted acted as if he was a soldier.


    Chu Feng was very happy, happy that he was in the Chu family and not the Dongfang family. The Dongfang family was willing to do anything for their own benefit, but the Chu family was loyal and righteous, a family worth living in.


    At this time, Lu Sheng continued, "That''s right. You''re also the son-in-law of our Eunuch clan. You don''t have to feel bad about it. We''ll hand over our property to you and the descendants of our Eunuch clan."


    "Besides the economic problems, our Eunuch clan is one of Commander Chu Shanyue''s trusted aides. If General Chu is really in need, then we, the old and weak, will naturally go to war with him!" Jing Tian cupped his hands as he spoke sincerely.


    At this time, the other Elders also stood up and shouted out together, "You won''t say anything!"


    The sound was sonorous and forceful, as if it belonged to an army!


    Chu Feng felt tears welling up in his eyes, almost falling out of them.


    He hurriedly helped old man Jing Tian up, adjusted his mood, and said, "Grandpa, as for the business of the estate, just let your Eunuch clan manage it. You can say that it is mine on the surface, but I will never take even half of the profit you''ve secretly earned!"

 C174

    Jing Tian was anxious. He shook his head and said, "That won''t do. Very well. The property here belongs to your father. We can''t want to take it for ourselves." You don''t have to worry too much about it. Since we said that we would hand over the assets to you, we will naturally hand it over to you without using any other means. "


    On the other hand, Chu Ji laughed: "Grandfather, you should know that I''m a soldier, a general. My focus is all on training in the battlefield, but I don''t have the time to do business."


    "If grandfather is truly sorry, I can take 10% of the profits. However, the management of the base is still controlled by the Eunuch clan."


    Seeing that Chu Yu wasn''t joking, Jing Tian had no choice but to compromise.


    The other elders were very satisfied with Chu Wuwei''s methods. In fact, they didn''t want to return the assets that they had been managing for many years to Chu Wuwei, but in front of righteousness, they had no choice but to do so.


    Now that Chu very much had made such a concession, they all happily accepted it. The haze in their hearts also instantly receded.


    "However ¡­" At this time, Chu Mu suddenly spoke, causing everyone''s expression to freeze.


    "I hope that the Bamboo Sword Disciple will be able to serve under my command. After all, my current power is weak, and I urgently need a strong True Origin to intimidate and intimidate you."


    As he said this, he felt a bit embarrassed. The bamboo sword was the number one expert of the Eunuch clan, the pillar of the Eunuch clan. He couldn''t help but feel apologetic for being asked to go so blatantly.


    This kind of feeling was like someone gave him a lollipop and he wanted to get the other lollipop from them.


    The face of the rarely seen General Chu, at this moment, was red and hot.


    Chu Feng had not expected that the bamboo sword would say as soon as the man finished his words, "Brother-in-law, I was thinking the same thing!"


    The others didn''t have any objections as well. Old Master Jing Tian said, "Our Eunuch clan is an old clan that has always been ruled by Chu Shanyue. We can do things for the general without any hesitation."


    He then secretly signaled to the official with his bamboo sword. The official then understood what he meant and immediately knelt down in front of Chu Dai, "The official from the old tribe pays his respects to the general."


    Chu Wujue was overjoyed. With him and the Bamboo Sword in the northern part of the city, it was akin to having two Zhen Yuan warriors. In the current situation, it was an unstoppable force.


    At this point, Jing Tian spoke again, "Very well, our Eunuch clan still has a thousand years to live, and we are all brave fighters. We can bring them along this time when we return to the military. We can strengthen and revitalize the Chu Clan!"


    After Chu Tian heard this, he hurriedly declined, "Grandfather, there''s no need for that. With little brother Bamboo Sword, we can handle over a thousand men. Furthermore, the Eunuch clan has protected such a large property, how can they not have the power to intimidate and defend it? "


    Chu Cong''s words were true, but Jing Tian didn''t say anything else.


    "Grandfather, perhaps you don''t know that I''ve built a city up north, the Northern City. The city has just been established, so I hope that the Eunuch clan can invest in the business there." Chu Ji''s words were very sincere.


    The eunuch Jing Tian was shocked by the news. This son-in-law of his was indeed extraordinary to be able to perform such a grand deed at such a young age.


    In fact, he had also heard about the northern part of the city. Rumors said that the city was built in a day, which meant that the city was built in a day. Although it was exaggerated, it still showed how fast the city was built.


    However, what he did not know was that this city was actually built by Chu Dai.


    The Chu family''s descendants were indeed not ordinary people.


    Without any hesitation, Jing Tian nodded in agreement. "Of course!"


    Now, the industry chain of the northern city had been completely opened. With the addition of the officials from the Bamboo Sword Sect, it could be said that the northern city was impregnable. Even if the Iron Wall City came to attack the northern city at this time, it would be impossible.


    In addition, in Iron Wall City, there was also Chu Feizhen. Wu Yaotian did not care, but Darksteel tried his best to keep himself aloof from the rest of the Dongfang family, and only Yi Mu was left. In such a situation, if the Dongfang family wanted to take action, it would be akin to pulling a tooth out of a tiger.


    Actually, what Chu Yu was worried about was not the Dongfang family, but his own team''s Chu Fei-Shen. Chu Fei-Shen''s attitude when he had left for the north had already made Chu Tianjiao suspicious.


    According to Chu Wuwei''s thoughts, Chu Feng was sure that Chu Fei must have set his trap. As long as he was killed, the Chu Clan''s property would fall into his hands sooner or later.


    However, at this time, Chu Yu did not care. Even if Chu Fei Shen and the Dongfang family worked together, they still wouldn''t be able to do anything to Chu Yuan on the north.


    Even without considering the attitudes of Black Iron and Wu Yaotian, the Northern City had already become a place that could intimidate the other cities with Chu Zhaoxu and his Bamboo Sword.


    In addition, his mount, Fire Dance, was an existence comparable to a Zhen Yuan Dou Zhe. Moreover, Fire Dance could shoot out flames and could also fly. If there was a war, Fire Dance only needed to fly in the air and spit out a few flames at the enemy, then they would be able to cause them to complain incessantly.


    After all of this was done, Chu Gong rested for a day or two with the Eunuch clan before heading to the Northern City with the Eunuch Zhu Jian and his men.


    Along the way, Eunuch Zhu was not as naughty as before. Every time Chu Mu looked at her, he would blush and shyly bury his head. This made Chu Yi feel helpless, this was his woman, how could she be shy?


    Actually, he had discussed marriage with the old master Jing Tian. In the end, he decided to wait until after the war was over before he could get married.


    As a man, especially a soldier, a general of the country should have the broad sentiments of a patriarch.


    In this world, there were two types of marriage: marriage and marriage. Marriage was equivalent to marriage, and one only needed to verbally agree with both men and women. The wedding would require a grand banquet, a public invitation to all good friends, and a public announcement to everyone.


    Chu Tian and Eunuch Zhu Yi could be said to have already been married. Once the war was over, the wedding could be held.


    Chu Dai sneaked a peek at Eunuch Zhu''s voluptuous waist and round, perky bottom. His lips were somewhat dry as he thought to himself, I must find a chance to get this girl.


    Currently, Eunuch Zhu Yi was already his woman. If he did not get rid of him now, it would not make sense to him. Think about it, didn''t over 90% of couples on Earth get married before marriage due to marriage?


    Right now, Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi were already engaged. The fact that Eunuch Zhu would become his wife was already a matter of life and death. He had not done it yet, so it would be embarrassing if word were to spread about it.


    Even if his younger brother found out, he would probably tease him.


    For the sake of a man''s dignity, he had to quickly subdue this little demoness. Hehehehe ¡­

 C175

    Along the way, the bamboo swords were extremely fond of Huo Wu, and they kept asking Chu Wujie where he had found this strange beast.


    Chu Tian''s face was dark. Am I the kind of person to cheat? You sound as if I, too, was the one who tricked his sister.


    Although he thought like this in his heart, he couldn''t say it out loud. In order to maintain his dignity as a general, Chu Tian always talked seriously.


    His excuse was the same as when he told Eunuch Zhu Yi, saying that he caught it while hunting outside the capital.


    The bamboo swords didn''t believe him, but they didn''t ask any questions. They just silently cursed their brother-in-law for being stingy.


    By the time he returned to the Northern City, everything was working properly, and the Northern City was also flourishing day by day. Every day, it would change its appearance, and the level of prosperity would soon compare to the Iron Wall City.


    After Chu Wuwei had given the orders and arranged the bamboo swords, he returned to his residence and opened the files. There were also intelligence reports from the intelligence and dark intelligence services.


    The secret service''s information was nothing, just some small activity in the Iron Wall City''s army. However, after seeing the information from the intelligence agency, Chu very frowned.


    It was getting late and time to rest.


    Just as Chu very much wanted to enter the painting, he thought of something and could not help but smile. He swaggered out of the house wearing a thin shirt.


    Arriving at the door of Eunuch Zhu Yi''s room, Chu Feng''s playful mood was ignited as he sneaked to the door. His mental energy gradually seeped through the gap in the door.


    Actually, the house was surrounded by a thin layer of psychokinesis, and the familiar feeling of psychokinesis was actually coming from Eunuch Yi. However, what level was Chu Ji''s current cultivation level? Although his Eunuch Zhu Yi was also at the eighth level of Xiantian, it was still quite a distance away from the peak.


    Moreover, Chu Yu was not an ordinary Xiantian level reader. His current strength was enough to sweep away an expert at the first level of the True Origin Stage.


    Without Eunuch Zhu Yi noticing, Chu Tian had already sent his psychokinesis into Zhu Yi''s room.


    At this moment, Eunuch Zhu Yi was also not sleeping. He was putting on makeup in front of the mirror and giggling from time to time. His back was graceful and sexy, and he looked like he was about to move at any moment.


    "General? What are you doing? " At this time, a soldier suddenly appeared behind Chu Dai, giving him a fright. This was because Chu very recently had been too engrossed in this and had entered into a state of selflessness, not having noticed that someone was approaching.


    Looking back angrily at the patrolling soldiers, he shouted coldly, "Can''t you see that I am practicing my martial arts? And you''re disturbing me! " As he spoke, he waved his hand as if he was practicing.


    The patrolling soldiers were scared and immediately fled. However, they still muttered in a low voice, "Could it be that peeping can also train?"


    This scene also made Eunuch Zhu feel that something was amiss. At this time, the door to Eunuch Zhu''s room was opened and a basin of water was thrown towards Chu Tian without any hesitation.


    However, it was different this time. Chu Yuan was stunned for a while, but he could not hear anything from the people inside.


    With a mischievous smile, Chu very quickly opened the door and entered. Furthermore, he locked the door when he closed the door.


    When Eunuch Zhu saw Chu Xian walk in, even though his back was facing her, he remained motionless in front of the mirror. However, if one looked closely at her beautiful cheeks, they would notice that they had turned completely red.


    Chu Wuwei came to the back of Eunuch Zhu Yi and gently hugged her from behind: "Wife, do you miss me?"


    Eunuch Zhu Yi uneasily wriggled his body a few times, then shyly nodded his head.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was extremely excited. Being single for over twenty years, he could not wait any longer. He quickly picked up the eunuch by the waist and walked towards the bed.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi cried out in fright. He buried his head into Chu Tian''s chest, looking like he was going to be harvested at any moment.


    The scene that followed had nearly knocked Chu Wuwei out of his mind. His hands were disobedient as they slowly moved from his neck to his collarbone.


    As for Eunuch Zhu Yi, his breathing became heavier and he was slightly out of breath.


    Gradually, Chu Wuwei''s demonic claws had already pressed down on the towering peak of Eunuch Zhu Yi. A numbing and itchy feeling assaulted his brain, causing him to wake up and hastily push him away.


    At the moment when Chu Tianlang was still in high spirits, he was met with such a scene and his complexion became slightly unsightly.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi seemed to have noticed that Chu Yu was extremely unhappy. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say. "No, I ¡­ I''m not ¡­ I''m not ¡­"


    After some time, Eunuch Zhu Yi finally said everything that had been said. "Husband, husband, I ¡­ I have something important to tell you first?"


    "What important thing?" Chu Tianlang''s face was gloomy as countless scenes from the internet novels charged at him from his mind. Could it be that one had to be an arcanist or had a limited physique to be able to carry out the tasks of bed disciples, and it would take a very, very long time?


    Fortunately, Eunuch Zhu Yi''s reply made Chu Yu heave a sigh of relief.


    "About that, before we act like that, I have something important to tell you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I might forget about it in the morning."


    Hearing this, Chu Tianlang''s expression eased up, "Speak."


    "I''ve told you before that I''ll tell you a secret when you cultivate both battle intent and cultivation. I''ve also told you a secret, but I should also tell you another thing."


    "I told you about the Gate of Wild Desolation, but I did not tell you that back then, the Yin Door had taken over the door and coveted the treasure within. Furthermore, it had set up a Nine Yin God''s Fiend Formation near the door, preventing others from entering. Even the other hidden forces do not want to be infected by the Nine Yin Evil God''s vicious poison. Therefore, the only force that can search for treasure in the Desolate Land is the one and only faction in the Dark Killing Poison Sect. "


    However, you should know that back then, the Yin Killing Poison Sect entered the gate of the Wilderness, but after more than twenty years, no one came out of the gate. Outsiders have speculated that the most valuable treasure within the gate is definitely not something that can be easily obtained.


    "What you said is reasonable, and there is a 80% probability that it is correct."


    Eunuch Zhu Yi glanced at Chu Lian and saw that this fellow was sitting straight while listening intently, "Even if the people of this world know that the Yin Poison Sect had been annihilated collectively, the Desolate Land is surrounded by the Nine Yin Godly Fiends. That is a Dao Tier treasure and it is poisonous, so no one would dare to touch it even if they wanted to."


    "Therefore, the entrance to the Wilderness and its vicinity has become a forbidden zone. Outsiders call it a death trap!"


    He had heard from books that whoever entered the dead zone would either die or survive. Those who were lucky enough to survive were all half stupid and half stupid, but now that he thought about it, it was because of the Nine Yin Evil, he could not help but feel greedy.


    "This item is actually a Dao Tier Treasure. That''s a treasure that the entire empire wouldn''t be able to obtain. If we were to obtain it ¡­"

 C176

    Chu Tianjiao pursed his lips, looked at Eunuch Zhu Yi and asked: "You suddenly mentioned this to me, what is the meaning of this?"


    Since they had already said that the gate of the Wilderness was currently located in the death trap, even the invisible powers would not dare to lay their hands on it. However, what did Eunuch Zhu mean by saying so?


    Could it be that she knew how to avoid the Nine Yin Fire and enter the gate of the Boorish Desolate?


    But after thinking about it for a moment, she felt that it was impossible. Even the powerhouses couldn''t do anything about this matter, so how could a small Xiantian level reader like her have any idea?


    The only possibility was that this girl was anxious to save her father. She wanted to drag him to the door of death to try her luck. If he could get in, it would be great if he could survive. It didn''t matter even if he died.


    When he thought of this, the way Chu Zhaoxu looked at Zhu Yi immediately changed. He felt like this wife was trying to screw with his husband.


    "A few years ago, I discovered a secret passage that allowed me to pass through the Nine Yin Evil, directly entering the gate of the Wilderness. I''ve entered it before, but it was blocked by a barrier made up of battle qi and psychokinesis, but my psychokinesis is unable to penetrate through it." Eunuch Zhu said.


    "If you can obtain the most valuable treasure of the Gate of the Savage Land, you can naturally accomplish this task of exterminating the barbarians, expanding the empire''s territory, and destroying any danger that comes your way."


    Eunuch Zhu Yi''s words had stirred Chu Tian''s heart. However, when he thought about it, the entire sect had entered this place over twenty years ago, and there had been no news of them. How could it be possible with just him?


    However, a man had to face difficulties head-on. There were no risks or impulses. Otherwise, how could he achieve great things?


    Chu Tianlang had already made up his mind that once the matters in the northern part of the city were settled, he would go to the gate of the Wilderness.


    As long as he succeeded in this adventure, he would be able to clear the northern border. When that time came, the Chu Clan''s name would shake the entire Mystic Fragrance Empire. The situation would change and the Chu Clan would return to its peak.


    With such a huge benefit right in front of him, Chu Feng had no choice but to take the risk.


    Otherwise, he would not have such an opportunity. First, he had to solve the internal problems and the external problems in order to revive the Chu family. The internal problems were the external family members, Chu Fei Shen, and the external problems were the royal family and the Dongfang family.


    Especially the Dongfang family, they had always been eyeing the Chu residence covetously. As long as they found any clues or loopholes, they would definitely kill the Chu family without a burial ground.


    Chu Gong nodded his head, expressing his agreement, "After I finish dealing with the matters in the northern part of the city, I''ll accompany you to the gate of the Desolate Land."


    Actually, the only way for Eunuch Zhu Yi to get to the gate of the Wilderness was to remove the request of his father ¡­


    Since the Nine Yin Godly Sha was a treasure of the Yin Poison Sect and the sect was currently trapped inside the gate of the Savage Land, although it was unknown whether they were dead or alive, they still had to make a move against the sect in order to remove the poison from their bodies.


    Actually, Chu Feng also wanted to find a way to remove the poison in his body so that his father could return to normal.


    Hearing Chu Wuwei''s response, Eunuch Zhu Yi was overjoyed. His face was filled with an innocent smile, causing Chu Lian to fall into a trance. He ignored the screams of the bamboo swords and pressed her down onto the bed.


    The fiery hot lips covered Eunuch Zhu''s lips, sucking on her saliva, the tip of their tongues entangling around each other, the two''s bodies quickly warming up.


    Everything was going according to plan, from buttons, straps, blouses to underwear... The scalding hot and soft skin that was like warm jade stuck closely to Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s breathing became hurried, and he slightly exerted his strength, tearing apart many difficult areas. Very quickly, the two of them embraced each other and were about to experience the pleasures of the cloud mud.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open with a ''bang''.


    Chu Tianlang was infuriated. He turned around with a vicious gaze to see who had the guts to ruin his plans. On the other hand, Eunuch Zhu Yi cried out in shock as he hastily pulled up his blanket to cover his exposed fair skin.


    She was wearing a long, emerald skirt and her slender waist was tied up by a ribbon. Her tender and tender breasts moved up and down, and her face was deathly pale. She was on the verge of tears.


    It''s Princess Xuan You Ran!


    Seeing that Chu Tian was looking at him, Xuan You Ran couldn''t help but burst into tears. Without caring about the tears flowing freely down his face, he turned around and ran away.


    Her back looked desolate, causing others to feel pity for her.


    Chu Yi hurriedly put on his clothes, but he did not have the time to say anything to Eunuch Zhu Yi. His mind was blank as he rushed outside.


    He didn''t know why, but at this time, he felt an intense pain in his heart. It was as if he had just learned the Heptagram Technique and the water dragon technique, and the conflict had caused his body to feel uncomfortable.


    However, it was not all that kind of feeling. There was also an empty feeling, as if something precious had been lost.


    Among Xuan You Ran, Che Yi Xi and Eunuch Zhu, he had no idea who Chu Yu really liked.


    However, to be precise, he liked the scene of the wedding and the fact that Xuan You Ran was superior to Eunuch Zhu Yi. To him, Eunuch Zhu Yi was merely a beauty, and his heart was filled with love and adoration; however, due to the marriage, this love and admiration had turned into a surging wave of love.


    However, it was different for Cha Hsi and Xuan Ran.


    At that time, the car was still very disgusted with him, and he went to tease her from time to time, perhaps because he was in love with her over time.


    From the moment he saw Xuan You Ran, Chu Feng''s heart had been throbbing. After a while, after getting to know each other, the two of them could be considered to be in love with each other.


    It was just that there was no confession.


    As for Chu Tian''s love for these women, he had no reason to express it, but he had to sum it up into these few aspects.


    Chu Yu had never been in love before in his previous life. Although his thoughts were evil, he was still a bird and had no experience in confessing.


    Secondly, Chu Tianjiao had not been in this world for a long time, so he was not used to it. That was why he was a bit conflicted with other people.


    Third, Chu very much believed that men should start their own businesses before making a family. With the decline of the Chu family, Chu very much placed the Chu family''s revival as the first priority. As for matters of love, they were thrown to the side.


    Even when he was married to Eunuch Zhu, it was because he could not stand firmly in the north. He needed such a powerful force to depend on and help him, which would give him the right to fight against the barbarians, the beastmen, and the Dongfang family.


    Thus, on the whole, although Chu Feng deeply loved these few people, he did not reveal his thoughts. His original plan was to wait until he had completed his career and rejuvenated the Chu Clan before marrying them into his family ¡­

 C177

    Eunuch Zhu Yi saw Chu Yu rush out in a panic without being able to support himself. His heart was filled with bitterness, and two streams of tears unknowingly flowed out.


    However, her tears were quickly wiped away by Eunuch Zhu Yi. She was a woman with a strong sense of self-reliance, so she went to the Upper Sky to cultivate alone. Only those who had experienced the hardships of training would know that.


    So even though she suffered so much now, she quickly controlled her emotions.


    Xuan You Ran was different from her. She had been a princess of the imperial family since childhood and was highly favored by her.


    By the time Chu Tianlang had chased after him, he was already out of sight.


    The peak Xiantian level psychokinesis swept out, covering the entire sky in its search for Xuan You Ran''s traces. Very quickly, Chu Mu discovered a familiar aura, and unexpectedly, he had already left the city.


    North!


    Chu Yu didn''t have enough time to summon the Fire Dance, so he quickly ran away, feeling quite nervous. There were many barbarian and beastmen tribes in the northern part of the city, and Xuan You Ran was only at the Houtian realm.


    Moreover, Chu Mu did not dare to summon the fire dance. The commotion caused by the fire dance at night was too loud, not to mention that it would alert the soldiers and civilians to rest in the northern part of the city.


    After Chu Tianlang left the city gates of the north of the city, he discovered that under the cover of darkness and darkness, there was no sign of Xuan You in the vast expanse of flat land in front of him.


    He only saw the hoof prints beneath his feet and guessed that Xuan You had left on a horse. Right now, he was running faster than a horse, and he had a lot of stamina, so he wasn''t afraid that he wouldn''t be able to catch up to Xuan You Ran.


    Chu very quickly ran along with the horse hooves, and after half an hour, they arrived in front of a mountain range.


    This mountain was known to everyone as the Dark Mountain Range. There were many insects, snakes, and fierce beasts, making it an extremely dangerous place where many adventurers frequently went in and out.


    Moreover, in the depths of the mountain range, there was a bandit''s nest. Thinking of this, Chu Feng became extremely anxious, and his footsteps became even faster.


    Let alone the fact that riding a fire dance would cause any strange movements, there was no way to find Xuan''s figure on this moonless night, especially in the forest.


    Chu Yu had no choice but to run along with the horseshoe seal. This was the only method available to him at the current stage.


    In the depths of the Dark Mountain Range, in a canyon between two peaks that had risen up from the ground, in a canyon that was narrow at the top and wide from the bottom, a bonfire was currently blazing brightly. Around thirty bandits were having a feast, eating and drinking to their heart''s content.


    The crying of the women, the screams, the moans, the grunts of the men, the clinking of wine jars, the chattering and swearing of people, all mixed together, making the valley extremely chaotic.


    At this time, a spy suddenly ran up to the leader''s side.


    The leader was a burly, fat guy with several knife scars on his face and a fiery tattoo. He looked quite ferocious, and even the women beneath him did not dare to raise their heads to look at him. They did not even dare to resist.


    "What is it?" The leader looked unhappy, but when he saw the look of joy in the spy''s eyes, he knew that something was amiss. A fat sheep was about to pass by.


    The leader shook off the women beneath him and tied his belt. Then, he said to the scout, "Speak."


    "Big brother, let me tell you a piece of good news. We just found out that there was a girl alone up ahead riding a horse from our territory."


    When he said the word ''girl'', the spy''s eyes seemed a little blurry: "Let me tell you, big brother, that girl is not some ordinary girl. She is wearing fine silk and has a beautiful face that is white and tender, as if it could be pinched with a single pinch. She''s definitely a beauty, boss, I''ve never seen such a beauty in my life! "


    "Are you sure she''s that pretty?" The leader asked doubtfully.


    The spy acted like he was pounding garlic. He confidently said: "Boss, you''re sure!"


    Unexpectedly, the leader''s palm landed right on the scout''s head, cursing, "It''s so dark, you can clearly see my breasts."


    "Boss, I''m really not lying to you. Although I can''t see clearly, just by looking at her figure, my mind is full of illusions like this." The spy said in an aggrieved tone.


    At this time, the leader''s eyes were shining. Some women needed a type of temperament. Even if they couldn''t see what she looked like, just this temperament alone was enough to topple everyone.


    The woman that the scout spoke of was obviously such a rare beauty. The leader had a smile that didn''t reach his eyes as he said, "Let''s go, brothers, capture this fellow."


    After hearing their boss''s order, the group of bandits, who were in a state of confusion a moment ago, immediately let go of the things in their hands and took out their things from their belts and swarmed out of the cave.


    Although these bandits were not organized or disciplined, they still listened to their boss and didn''t dare to disobey.


    Their boss was a Xiantian realm expert, the king of this mountain range. For the past two to three years, as long as they passed by, no one would be able to escape from their boss'' clutches.


    To the bandits, their boss was a god-like figure, simply omnipotent!


    At this moment, Xuan You Ran''s face was covered in tears.


    She didn''t know why she was feeling so uncomfortable, but she clearly didn''t want to see Chu Wuwei again. She wanted to go to a place where no one could find her and spend the rest of her life.


    The young man was impulsive, seeking death just from being hit by a little bit of love. As a person from Earth, Chu Dai was very confident in this mindset, so he immediately got off the bed to find Xuan You.


    As for what Xuan You Ran was thinking, it was not too far off from what Chu Feng had expected.


    Just as Xuan Ran was riding her horse forward, a group of people appeared in front of her with torches in hand, blocking her way.


    The leader was the leader of the bandits from a moment ago. The moment he saw Xuan You Ran, he was immediately shocked.


    Honestly speaking, this was also the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. No matter her looks or body, she was a superior beauty. The only thing that was lacking was her youthfulness and, to be clear, her breasts were not big enough.


    But who could say for sure that youth was not a type of beauty?


    The taste that everyone liked was different. The bandit leader usually enjoyed the young women and was getting more and more tired of them. Suddenly, he saw a young woman who looked like she was carved from heaven. She was simply a goddess in his heart.


    He had to take them down!

 C178

    When Xuan You Ran saw this group of fiendish looking men, he was momentarily nervous.


    At this moment, she regretted her decision to run in the direction of the capital city. She was familiar with the place. The north side was filled with mountains and wilderness, and barbarians and beastmen were everywhere. If this bandit took them away, then ¡­ Xuan You Ran''s mind was instantly in a mess.


    She turned around and whipped the colt, forcefully pulling it to the back.


    However, before the colt could take more than a few steps, it was blocked by another group of bandits. It was only then that Xuan You Ran realised that she was surrounded by bandits.


    There was nowhere to run?


    Xuan You Ran''s heart skipped a beat and he was prepared to die. She was the royal princess. No matter what, she couldn''t be bullied by a group of bandits.


    Just as Xuan You Ran was about to pull out a dagger, he heard a whistling sound. A small stone hit the dagger, sending it flying far away.


    It was the bandit leader. Xuan You wanted to continue to take action, but when he heard the bandit leader say something, his entire body froze like a wooden chicken. He was ashamed and angry, yet he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The leader of the bandits had been running amok for many years, and he had countless ways to deal with this kind of chaste girl. When he saw that Xuan You Ran wanted to kill himself, he didn''t intimidate him, but said in a very normal tone, "If you kill yourself, your body will still be ruined by us. Moreover, all of our brothers in the village will have to deal with your thirst for loneliness, until your corpse rotts."


    This sentence was extremely disgusting and perverted, but it was also extremely useful.


    "Take him away!" The leader advanced towards the bandit''s den.


    He had just secretly checked on Xuan You Ran''s cultivation. He was a Pre-Sky Realm Dou Zhe and had very little combat experience. He was definitely not a match for the group of people under his command.


    The truth was the same. Although Xuan You Ran resisted, he couldn''t stand it and was caught red-handed. In the end, he was caught red-handed and was forced into a bandit''s den.


    The moment they entered the bandit''s nest, Xuan You couldn''t help but hold her breath as the stench of alcohol and urine assaulted her nose. At this time, the bandit leader was already sitting on a mink throne above them, pervertedly examining Xuan You''s petite and exquisite figure.


    "Please, bring out the Heavenly Wolf God!" The leader''s voice was rough and hoarse.


    As he finished speaking, a few bandits brought out a bronze statue from the cave in the inner room. This statue looked very similar to the bandit leader. The name was'' Yellow Wolf God '', but he had a feeling that the leader had created it based on his own model.


    After the Heavenly Wolf God had been invited, the leader said to Xuan You, "Today, I will help the Heavenly Wolf God break your first body, and then I will use the blood underneath you as an offering to the Heavenly Wolf God. So, it''s best if you don''t resist, because the first time you were taken by the Heavenly Wolf God, you should feel honored!"


    "Bring her up!"


    Xuan You wanted to struggle and curse at these people, but her body was tied up and her mouth was stuck. She couldn''t move at all. He could only watch helplessly as he was carried step by step towards the ugly man and placed under the bronze statue.


    The leader lewdly looked at Xuan You Ran. His neck was as white as jade, his chest was slightly raised, and his buttocks protruded abnormally after being tied up ¡­ Everything looked so perfect, just like a daughter of heaven. It was so perfect that not a single flaw could be found.


    The leader of the bandit group was someone he could only meet in his dreams. He didn''t expect that the God of Sirius would have such a beautiful encounter with him today.


    The bandit leader was no longer able to control himself, and a small tent had already been set up.


    He casually flung his mucus to the side, then pulled up his hair, which was disheveled and felt like it could filter water, and threw it to the side, revealing Black Crow''s body that had not bathed for many months. Some of the wounds on it were pus from not being cleaned in time.


    There was also a lump of hair on his chest that was filled with grime particles. To be honest, this was a very dirty big man.


    Xuan You Ran was so frightened that she closed her eyes. Her mind was in chaos and she felt incomparably ashamed. If she could die, then she definitely wouldn''t hesitate to commit suicide right now!


    The bandit leader threw away his shirt and was about to take off his pants, but he suddenly discovered the statue of the Yellow Head Wolf God in front of him.


    Despite the unbearable pressure, the leader did not take off his pants. Instead, he stretched out his hand to strip off Xuan You Ran''s clothes.


    She was finally going to be tamed by him!


    The bandit leader''s mouth was filled with saliva as it stank. However, he did not remove the rope from Xuan You Ran''s body. What if Xuan You Ran committed suicide? After all, he was a warrior close to the peak of Houtian realm. It would be easy for him to find a way to kill himself.


    However, even if he didn''t understand, it wouldn''t stop him from doing his job. As long as he tore off all of Xuan You Ran''s clothes and tied them up in place, it would be more interesting to him.


    As he thought about this, the bandit leader couldn''t help but attack.


    As long as he tore off this layer of clothes, his white skin would immediately reveal itself in front of him!


    At this critical moment, Xuan You Ran felt as if his soul was about to die. But then he heard a familiar voice: majesty, anger, anger, killing intent. Countless emotions swept over.


    "If you dare to touch a single hair on his head, I''ll kill you ten times!" The killing intent in Chu Tianjiao''s heart surged. If he had arrived a moment later, Xuan You Ran would have definitely been killed by these bandits.


    This was his very own wife, how could he allow these lowly people to insult him?


    The bandit leader stopped what he was doing, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Chu Yuan sinisterly, "Young man, you are quite brave, to actually dare to barge into our stronghold alone, you really do not know your place, why are you still standing there, why aren''t you killing him, your corpses have been thrown to the top of the mountain to feed the wolves."


    At this time, the bandit leader was furious. He was about to do something good, but this brat did not know what was good for him. At this moment, he felt extremely displeased and wished that he could jump down himself and hack him into a thousand pieces.


    However, he was the leader of a bandit group. Doing so would lower his status too much.


    Thus, the bandit leader only stared at Chu Yuan, ordering his subordinates to chop this hateful young man into mincemeat.


    Moreover, it seemed that this young man had delicate skin, a gentle expression, and an appearance of a poor scholar. He was likely not that strong, and even a wolf dog would be able to kill him, not to mention his underlings.


    Young man, you''re dead for sure!


    The bandit leader did not tear off Xuan Ran''s clothes, but sat on the mink chair and drank a cup of tea. He wanted to watch with his own eyes how Chu very much had been hacked to death by his subordinates, and that kind of bloody scene was the bandit leader''s favorite scene.


    What no one noticed was that when Xuan You Ran saw that Chu Mu had arrived, his eyes were filled with hope and tears of joy rolled down from the corners of his eyes.

 C179

    The first bandit to strike was holding a spiked mace. Although it was a bit rusty, this time even if the opponent was a tiger, the blow would still leave a gash.


    This bandit seemed to have seen the scene of Chu Tian''s miserable death. However, before the mace could touch Chu Mu, a layer of invisible barrier stopped the mace in the bandit''s hand from moving even the slightest bit.


    A hint of surprise flashed across the bandit''s face, and one of his accomplices mocked, "Old man, did you have too many women? Squeeze yourself dry, you can''t even swing a mace. "


    The bandit was infuriated by his accomplice''s words, and his whole body''s qi poured into the Wolf Teeth Club. He thought to himself that he absolutely had to smash this brat''s head into pieces in one fell swoop.


    However, things went against his wishes. This time, the Wolf Teeth Mace that contained all the battle qi of a bandit was unable to advance even the slightest bit. It was as if it had come across an iron wall.


    This was the first time that he was ever in this world, and he felt an incomparable rage. The general''s rage meant that this bandit''s nest was destined to be stained with blood.


    Bang!


    It was simple and crude, like punching. This punch was directed at the bandit, but no matter how he tried to dodge it, it was all in vain.


    The battle spirit wrapped around his fist and was still half a meter away from the bandit''s head. The bandit''s head immediately exploded as his brain matter splattered everywhere.


    Dead?


    Not only was the surrounding people shocked, but even the bandit leader who was up there enjoying the show was staring with his eyes wide open, clicking his tongue and saying, "He doesn''t look like a soft scholar, but the more powerful he is, the more interesting it is to trample on him. My bandit brothers are so numerous, even in a battle of attrition it would be enough to exhaust him to death."


    However, the fact was that the bandit leader was disappointed. After killing the little bandit, Chu Tianjiao did not stop and casually kicked out. Like a fierce tiger swinging a whip, the whip kicked the three bandits to death.


    One punch, one head, one kick, three lives!


    The surrounding bandits were panicking. Someone shouted, "Let''s attack together and kill this bastard!"


    Bandits carrying axes, broken sabers and all kinds of weapons rushed over. Their swords shined brightly. It looked like they were going to gang up on Chu Feng.


    Chu Yu was too lazy to fight with these people, but his heart was filled with anger and killing intent.


    As a result, Chu Feng did not use any incantations to kill the bandits, but instead used the most ordinary technique, killing one with one punch. As a result, Chu Feng did not use any incantations to kill the bandits, but used the most ordinary technique, killing one with one punch.


    In less than the time it takes to take a dozen breaths, corpses piled up all over the place. Brain matter and blood covered the ground, and only seven or eight people remained.


    The remaining bandits, including the bandit leader, were completely terrified. How could the person who came was a weak scholar? He was simply a demon who wanted to take his life.


    The bandit leader was the first to run, but just as he was about to run out the back door, a broken blade sliced past his head before he could take three steps. One of his ears flew up as the broken blade stabbed into the front, blocking his way.


    The hands and feet of the bandit trembled, and a fishy stench unknowingly spread to the ground. However, the bandit leader did not dare to move, for he was afraid that Chu Feng would kill him, so he could only stand there trembling.


    The rest of the bandits also scattered. If it was a normal situation, Chu Feng would very likely let them go, but he was currently on the verge of fury, so how could he let them go?


    His body was like a phantom, killing all the remaining bandits within three breaths.


    At this time, Chu Ji picked up a rusty broken blade from the ground. His face was covered with blood, and he walked towards the bandit leader step by step.


    At this time, Chu Wuwei no longer had the appearance of a scholar, but a devil crawling out of hell!


    The bandit leader was frightened, but he quickly kneeled down: "Grandpa, since I''m so pitiful, please spare my life. Please, I beg of you, please, please!"


    Seeing that Chu Feng was not moved at all, step by step, the bandit leader became ruthless. He thought to himself, "I am a Xiantian Dou Zhe, how could I be so weak?" The strength Chu Feng had just displayed was only at the Xiantian fourth or fifth stage.


    "Brat, you really have enough life. I didn''t expect grandpa to beg for mercy, but you still want to behave atrociously, then grandpa will let you have a taste of grandpa''s fist today. I presume this tender skin of yours should have a different taste when it''s cooked."


    Perhaps the bandit said something, but his voice suddenly stopped.


    Chu Tian was like a little chick as he picked up the bandit leader. No matter how hard the bandit leader tried to release his battle qi, it couldn''t break out from the surface of his body.


    This time, the bandit leader finally realized that he had met a great character. How could the person in front of him only have the strength of a fourth or fifth stage Dou Zhe?


    How could he be so unlucky as to actually touch the evil woman of this kind of man? At that time, he also blamed his own perverted thoughts, how could such a beautiful woman be an ordinary person under the heavens? Not to mention the fact that her lover was so powerful, even the casual exhalation of the clan behind her could probably drown hundreds and thousands of their bandit''s nest.


    At this moment, the bandit leader was full of regret. He was begging for mercy, but Chu Feng''s expression was still the same, unmoved. The broken blade seemed to have slowed down by more than ten times, slowly slashing towards his neck.


    Riiiip!


    A head flew out and descended onto the mink throne that was nearby.


    At this point, not a single bandit was left dead in this bandit''s nest. As if seeing the dawn, the rest of the women who were captured no longer had dead grey in their eyes. In a flash, they ran towards the outside world.


    Chu Tian really wanted to advise these people that the forest was filled with jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards, and that it was safe in the valley. However, seeing the speed of these people, it was as if they were on stimulants.


    He came to Xuan You Ran''s side and carefully untied the rope on his body, afraid that it would hurt her body.


    Xuan You Ran''s face was filled with excitement at first, but when he saw Chu Mu squatting down next to her, he angrily turned his face to the side like a pussycat.


    Chu Mu couldn''t help but laugh at this scene. He pinched Xuan Ran''s cheek and gently said, "Idiot."


    After hearing what he said, Xuan You Ran couldn''t hide the grievance in his heart anymore. He burst into tears. His tears turned into two streams of water, splashing outwards as if he didn''t want any money at all.


    Chu Tian tightly held her in his embrace, and gently kissed her forehead ¡­

 C180

    The two of them left the bandit''s nest, but they didn''t directly return to the northern part of the city.


    The reason was naturally because of Xuan You Ran''s small temper and his unwillingness to go back. Without any other choice, Chu Feng had no choice but to ride on the horse, bringing her around the mountain range.


    Along the way, if there were any beasts that were startled awake, they would naturally all avoid him after he released his powerful and brutal aura.


    Not long after, the scenery in front of his eyes suddenly became clear. It was a lake that was as tranquil as washing. The sky was already starting to brighten. The rays of the morning sun shone on the lake''s surface, making it appear exceptionally beautiful.


    Xuan You suddenly wanted to get off the horse, so Chu Feng looked at the noble princess with a puzzled expression. Just what kind of devious idea did he have in mind?


    However, Chu Wuchang still stopped his horse. He first dismounted and then carried Xuan You Ran off his back.


    At this time, Xuan You pulled Chu Xian to the surface of the lake and turned to look at him. His face suddenly flushed red as he said, "You wait here for me. I''m going to take a bath."


    Bath?


    Chu Mu''s eyes were wide open as he rubbed his ears, thinking that he had misheard.


    But he didn''t have time to ask again. Xuan You had already jumped into the lake. Relying on the Dou Qi in his body, he floated in the lake. Half of his body was exposed, leaving half of his chest exposed.


    She began to slowly undress, and large patches of fair skin gradually appeared in front of Chu Gong.


    Although it was already late autumn and the weather was getting colder and colder, a Dou Zhe would not fear this little bit of cold. Even a Xiantian realm expert could live an unobstructed life under -30 degrees Celsius, let alone such a small lake.


    The fabric of Xuan Ran''s clothes were very precious. Even if it was in the lake, it wouldn''t get wet. It would only float slowly above the surface.


    With Xuan You''s entire body and clothes thrown above the lake, Chu very clearly showed the flawless and sexy body in the water.


    "You should come down and take a bath as well." Xuan You Ran smiled craftily as he spoke softly to Chu Feng.


    After hearing Xuan You Ran''s words, the first thought that came to Chu Tian''s mind was whether there was some sort of trap in the lake. However, even though he knew that there was a mountain of blades and a sea of flames in front of him, he didn''t bat an eyelid in the face of this tempting beauty.


    Without any hesitation, he took off his clothes and jumped into the lake, causing a large splash.


    The speed at which the clothes were being ripped off was so fast that just when Xuan You Ran was about to shyly cover his eyes, Chu Yuan had already fallen into the water. One could see how hungry he was.


    After entering the lake, the icy cold water instantly calmed Chu Feng down. At this time, he was thinking whether he should swim over by himself or take a bath on the spot.


    Just as Chu Yu was at a loss, he saw Xuan You taking the initiative to swim towards him.


    This...


    Chu Tianlang was flabbergasted. As he watched that exquisite, jade-like body grow larger and larger in his eyes, he was unable to control his own body as he suddenly stood up.


    Xuan You leisurely swam to the front of Chu Gong and embraced him, burying his head in his chest. Her face was bashful and red to the point that it was about to drip.


    At this time, Xuan You Ran''s heart was in turmoil like a little deer. She didn''t understand why she would act so boldly at this moment. She also felt something strange pressing against her lower body. Curiosity caused her to grab onto this strange thing.


    The moment she grabbed onto it, she finally knew what it was. She was extremely angry, and just as she was going to let go of it as if she had been electrocuted, she was grabbed by Chu Lian and stuck to it.


    Chu Dai sucked in a breath of cold air, and even his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Xuan You Ran looked at him with a wronged expression as tears welled up in his eyes. "How am I inferior to her?"


    At this time, it was not the right time to explain. Chu Dai didn''t bother to say anything superfluous, he just leisurely stuck out his lips. The two of them quickly intertwined, their burning bodies slowly igniting the desire in their hearts.


    Clear water soup, white stone jujube, see a gentleman, why not happy?


    On this resplendent morning in the morning, in this lake that was as clear as a mirror, the scene was so charming that it would be unforgettable in this life ¡­


    It was only until noon that the two of them came out of the lake. Chu Feng was very meticulous ¡­ Xuan You had already put on his clothes. Xuan You''s face was boiling hot, and even now, she was feeling incomparably ashamed and indignant.


    Feeling the big hands on her body, even though she was dressing her, she couldn''t help but let out a delicate cry. This sound reached Chu Mu''s ears as if it was electrocuted, and with a throbbing desire, the two quickly embraced. In the lakeside grass, night descended.


    When he returned to the northern city, he found it in a state of chaos. The city guards were on guard, while the military camps outside the city were already being set up. The bamboo swords of the officials stood atop the city gates, looking valiant and valiant.


    When he wasn''t around, this was the only deterring force in the northern part of the city. In the northern part of the city, every true essence Dou Zhe was an existence at the peak of their power, an existence that could reverse the tide of battle.


    Wu Mu, Chu Yi, and the thousand captains with great authority in the army had already gathered their soldiers to protect the northern part of the city.


    After Chu Dai saw this scene, he recalled the intelligence report he had received from the intelligence agency yesterday. He had a concrete guess and understood the reason, but he felt that all of this happened too quickly.


    When Chu Wuwei appeared, the man''s bamboo sword flew into the air. Seeing Chu Wuwei still on the horse, the official frowned as he embraced Xuan You.


    Chu very naturally knew what was on the mind of Bamboo Sword, and he hurriedly said, "Bamboo Sword, you probably don''t know. This is our Mystical Fragrance Empire''s Fourth Princess, Princess Xuan You Ran."


    What? Princess!


    Bamboo Sword immediately fell to his knees. "This lowly general pays his respects to the princess!"


    Currently, the bamboo swords of the officials were under the command of Chu Zhaojun, the deputy general. With power in his hands, he naturally belonged to the imperial court. Now that he saw the imperial princess, he naturally had to treat her with respect, even if she was a True Essence Warrior.


    Although True Origin Stage cultivators were powerful, they were not at the Five Element Dou Zhe realm. To the Empire, they were not even worth mentioning.


    The anger that had been building up in the Bamboo Sword''s heart for Chu Wuqian to hug an unfamiliar woman disappeared. ''This is a princess! Brother-in-law is too formidable! Not only did he manage to hook up with his elder sister, he even hooked up with the Royal Princess! He''s truly a formidable character amongst men, a role model for men!''


    In fact, if Chu Zhaoxu had been carrying a car instead of a princess, the bamboo swords would have been filled with rage by now. They were on bad terms with Chu Zhaoxi, and they would have found justice for their sister.


    Fortunately, fortunately...

 C181

    He found out the truth of the matter. It was exactly as Chu Yuan had said. The beastmen and the barbarians had joined hands once again. They were advancing towards the Iron Wall City and the Northern City.


    At this moment, the army of savage beasts had stopped at the prefectural city of Ji City, which was located a hundred miles away. They were currently fighting with the soldiers of the city, and it seemed as though they were going to attack the city first.


    The army of savage beasts had already occupied six cities. On the other side of the empire, including the Iron Wall City and the newly built Zhenbei City, there were a total of six cities.


    However, this couldn''t be said to be the case that the transcendent powers of the Northern Empire were on par with the army of savage beasts. It would be wrong to assume so.


    In the past, there were a total of eleven cities in Xuanxiang Empire, including Iron Wall City. Six of them had already been captured by the army of savage beasts, and if it wasn''t for the fact that the army of savage beasts had stopped fighting, it was unknown whether it was due to internal conflicts or due to rest, giving the army of the Empire a slight chance to catch their breath.


    This time, the army of savage beasts seemed to have adjusted their stance. They appeared to be waiting for an opportunity to break through the barrier. A distress signal was sent from the direction of the Jiu Guan city. The Iron Wall City had already sent out their troops.


    Faced with such a scene, no matter how selfish Dongfang Mu was, he had to send troops to defend the army of savage beasts. Otherwise, once the city gates were broken, Iron Wall City would be next.


    As for the Northern City side, it was because Chu Danchen was not here. Even though the army was ready to go, without Chu Danchen''s order, no one dared to move their troops.


    As soon as Chu Mu appeared, the Captains under his command immediately came to his side, waiting for his orders.


    Bamboo Sword, Chu Hei-San, Hu Yu, Wu Mu, Shan Lie, Kang Qing, Jian Yin''er, Lei Bu Yi, Hu Lie, and the rest. The leader of the secret service, the leader of the secret service, and even the deputy general, all appeared in front of him at this very moment.


    Behind them were more than four thousand troops. The only ones who didn''t show up were the people from the secret service and the secret service, so their identities couldn''t be revealed.


    In particular, the Secret Service had long gone with the troops of Iron Wall City to Hun Guan City, while the members of the Brightmoon Secret Service had gone all out to gather information.


    As for the two directors of the Dark and Light Service, although they were here, no one else knew their exact identities.


    For example, only Wu Mu knew the true identity of Lei Bu Yi, the current head of the Insight Bureau. The others only treated him as a thousand-man commander.


    In addition, Hu Lie was the Director of the Secret Intelligence Bureau. This person was extremely well-hidden. In the eyes of others, he was an extremely good bodyguard of Chu. He didn''t have any official titles on him.


    "Countdown!"


    Chu Tianlang''s voice was firm and powerful, full of vigor and nature. His general''s demeanor had been completely revealed.


    The first person to take action upon hearing Chu Wuwei''s order was the bamboo sword. Even though he was a True Origin Dou Zhe, as a soldier he knew it was the duty of a soldier to obey orders.


    Furthermore, ever since he had arrived in the army, he had been diligently practicing the military rules and regulations. As such, he was well aware of what Chu Feng meant when he said he would recruit soldiers.


    The assistant general counting the soldiers was not about the soldiers of the entire army, but about Captains Qian. After counting the centurions, the centurions would point out the centurions under their own names, and finally the centurions would point out the names of the soldiers.


    Currently, there were very few soldiers in the Immortal Phoenix Army, and most of them held positions. Every thousand-man commander had a vice-captain.


    Right now, the elite division of the Immortal Phoenix Army still had around a hundred people. However, there were two vice-captains and a thousand-man commander. The thousand-man commander was Chu Yi, while the deputy captains were Wu Mu and Lei Bu Yi.


    After ordering the troops, Chu Mu mounted his horse and loudly yelled, "Return!"


    Immediately, everyone, including the centurion, the vice general, and the elite division, stood in formation. This time, the army of savage beasts had arrived viciously. Since there were very few troops in the northern city, the only option left was to go all out.


    Moreover, Chu Feng was not afraid of the Dongfang family or the others doing anything to the northern part of the city after he had left. After all, the Iron Wall City had sent out all of their forces, and the Dongfang family had also gone to the northern part of the city.


    Although these soldiers couldn''t withstand a single blow, Che Xi Xi and Eunuch Zhu were different. Currently, the car was already at the 5th level of the Congenital Realm, and it was about to cross the watershed and enter the 6th level of the Congenital Realm.


    She didn''t know why, but her cultivation had been improving so quickly recently. Perhaps it was because Chu Yu''s abnormal cultivation speed had stimulated her, causing her to be able to cultivate at a tremendous pace.


    In addition, Eunuch Zhu Yi was the big boss of the northern city. She was now at the eighth level of the Congenital Realm, and could summon the wind and rain from the north.


    Furthermore, before she left, she repaired her red undergarment. With this treasure and other trump cards, she could deal with even peak Xiantian level cultivators.


    Chu Yu could leave without worries. There was a car in the city with Eunuch Zhu Yi, and he would have no worries behind him.


    Before he left, he turned around to look at the top of the city wall. There were clearly three beautiful figures looking at him. It was Eunuch Zhu Yi, Che Xi and Xuan You Ran.


    Seeing this, a sense of guilt arose within Chu Mu''s heart.


    The situation was urgent. When he returned, he did not even enter the city. He only sent Xuan You to return before setting out on his expedition, not even sparing a glance at Eunuch Zhu Yi.


    Last night''s incident made Chu very apologetic in his heart, but it didn''t seem like a good time to explain. He decided to wait until his triumphant return.


    Chu Danchen turned around, his expression returning to that of determination, "Let''s go!"


    Ever since he left the Royal Capital, he was no longer the same as before. In the past, although he looked normal, he was also a genius. But no matter what, he was still young and lacking in composure.


    He only knew how to play around. Other than cultivating, he would only play around with others. He would either amuse himself or take a leisurely stroll around, appearing carefree and carefree. All day long, laughing and laughing, free and easy.


    However, ever since he had taken orders from the emperor to head north, unknowingly, he had already changed. The change wasn''t too great, but it was a bit unsmiling and unintentionally revealed a dignified aura.


    To be honest, he rarely went looking for a taxi now. Whenever he had time, Xuan You Ran and Eunuch Zhu Yi would be busy with government affairs and training, even going to the Eunuch clan to get married. Most of the time, it was due to the need for the army and the city''s development ¡­ That was why, unknowingly, Chu Feng had already become different from before.


    Right now, he was more calm and focused on the bigger picture! His love for girls seemed to have less and less weight in his heart. Chu Tianlang was sometimes at a loss for what to do with this change, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad ¡­

 C182

    Along the way, spies would occasionally send out messages from the front. Most of these spies were from the Secret Service, and a few were from the army.


    This news was almost the same as well. The army of the savage beasts under the city was steady, but no one knew what they were discussing or what plans they had. However, the two armies were in a stalemate and did not take action.


    To be honest, if he were to make a move, it would definitely be because the other side of the city was at a disadvantage. This time, the army of two hundred thousand barbarians and beastmen had a physique that was on par with five humans.


    Although it was only two hundred thousand, it was comparable to a million human army.


    On the other hand, other than the original army here, along with the help from the others and the army of Iron Wall City, they only had a total of six hundred thousand soldiers.


    It was obvious that the Mystic Fragrance Empire was at a disadvantage. However, their only advantage was that they had city walls to protect them from the army of barbarian beasts.


    Very soon, the appearance of the city appeared in front of Chu Yuan. It was a very shabby city, with countless battle scars on its surface. One could imagine just how many battles the city had experienced.


    It was a good thing that the city was protected by the towering city walls, which were twenty meters high.


    Behind them, there was a secret passage leading the citizens to escape. Evidently, this battle had led to the weakening of the city. The army of savage beasts had been attacking six cities consecutively for the past few months, and their momentum was unstoppable.


    As for the Mystic Fragrance Empire, they were constantly retreating. After losing six cities in a row, their momentum had long since weakened.


    Finally, the army of savage beasts made their move!


    At this moment, the sky and earth changed color, and the wind and clouds tumbled.


    Even though he was only ten miles away, Chu Mu could still feel the earth shaking violently. It was like an earthquake, and all the tigers, leopards, wolves, birds, and beasts in the surroundings had all fled in the blink of an eye.


    Chu very suddenly stopped and ordered the scouts to go ahead and ask for news.


    At this moment, it was not appropriate for him to advance any further.


    He should first let the battle in front of him continue for a bit before he set off again. Otherwise, if he were to rush over now, it would just be right in front of the army of savage beasts.


    These barbarians and beastmen were two to three times taller than humans. Therefore, the city could only be defended by the city walls. However, the most fearsome aspect of the barbarian beast army was the siege. The Eagle Beastmen and other flying beastmen could easily fly up to the city walls and engage in close combat.


    One hundred thousand people were fighting the wind-type beastmen on the city walls. At the same time, they had to guard against the other barbarian armies that were climbing up from the city walls.


    On the other side of the city wall, there were soldiers waiting for them. As soon as their numbers dwindled, they would immediately join the battle.


    As for the barbarian beastmen army, they didn''t have any siege vehicles, ladders, or other war equipment. They were just human sandbags, stacked on top of each other, using the body of an elephant to form ladders and climb the city walls.


    The brutality of the war was not good.


    The army of savage beasts was born for the sake of war. Their bodies were the most effective weapon in the battle, and even with the city walls, they wouldn''t be able to stop the army of savage beasts.


    At this moment, a sword light flashed on top of the city wall. Thirty barbarian soldiers were killed by this sword light. Then, several powerful auras appeared on top of the city wall, sweeping away the army of barbarian beasts that had climbed up from the edge of the city.


    These few people were True Essence Dou Zongs from within the city. Chu Mu had already started to head towards the Jiu Guan city. Looking from afar, he could see a few familiar faces. There was Wu Yaotian, Mystical Black Iron, East Yi Mu, and Chu Fei Shen. These were the four great experts of Iron Wall City.


    There were four True Origin Stage cultivators and two others. Judging from their clothing, Chu Tian knew who they were.


    Two great true essence fighters, Lu Zelei and Li Kui Yuan.


    These two were very old, almost 40 years old. They were old generals and had been guarding the border for a long time. They were also the two commanders of Zhen Guan City.


    There were a total of six True Origin Stage cultivators fighting on top of the city walls. Each stroke of each battle skill could kill dozens of barbarian beasts. This greatly reduced the pressure on the soldiers on the city walls.


    With the addition of a True Essence Dou Zhe, the situation was slightly better.


    However, at this moment, an expert from the army of savage beasts also took action. True essence warriors'' auras were different from that of other people. If one used their spiritual force to sense it, then the minds of others would be like a wisp of smoke. The thicker the smoke, the larger the cultivation of the people.


    By relying on his formidable mental strength, Chu Tianjiao was able to easily determine how many true essence fighters were fighting in the army this time around.


    There were a total of seven of them!


    Seven true essence warriors were not a joke. The barbarians and the beastmen were much stronger than the humans. Humans were not a match for the ordinary barbarians or the beastmen.


    Not to mention a True Origin Dou Zhe, even if the barbarians and the beastmen had just advanced, they would still be able to compete with a human who had advanced to the second layer of True Origin!


    Chu Feng could also feel that among the barbarians and the beastmen, only three of them were very strong. The other four had weak auras. It seemed that they had only just advanced a short while ago.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Mu was suddenly enlightened. He finally understood why the army of the savage beasts had stopped stationed their troops when they were attacking the six cities. The reason was precisely because of these four newly advanced True Origin Dou Zongs.


    Chu Yu had speculated about the reason why the army of savage beasts had not moved. At that time, he had thought of two things, one was to reorganize and rest after taking down six cities in one go. The second reason was that the two armies were originally a united team, and after obtaining benefits, they had been inappropriately divided. There had been internal conflicts.


    In the end, the reason why the army of savage beasts stopped their advance was because four members of their army were about to advance to the True Origin Stage.


    True essence warriors were the killing machines on the battlefield. Every single one of them had a huge impact on the final outcome of the war.


    Since the barbarians and the beastmen had four cultivators about to advance to the True Origin Stage, it was naturally worth it for them to stop the battle and protect the cultivators who were about to advance.


    If he knew in advance that there were four cultivators within this army of savage beasts that were about to advance to the True Origin Stage, then no matter what methods the Empire thought of, they would have to go and assassinate them. As long as they killed a True Origin Dou Zhe that was about to advance, it would be a great achievement.


    It was a pity that these four people had already successfully advanced and were now facing the siege of seven great true essence warriors. However, they didn''t have any other tricks up their sleeves ¡­

 C183

    These barbarians and beastmen didn''t rush up like a swarm of bees. Instead, they went up to the city walls to fight with the human true essence warriors.


    The first one to take action was a barbarian. He was short and had a wretched appearance. He held a curved blade in his hand. The blade was bright like the moonlight. Suddenly, he raised it and a chain of battle qi rushed up to the city wall. The twenty plus human soldiers were killed in an instant.


    He was dealing with Li Kui Yuan. Li Kui Yuan was already over 40 years old, but he still looked like a fierce and energetic young man.


    While Li Kui Yuan was dealing with the barbarians and beastmen, he suddenly felt a dangerous message coming from his side. Immediately, a strong warrior power gushed out from his body and destroyed the Bladelight of the barbarian warrior, saving the other soldiers from being harmed.


    However, even if Yu Wei was destroyed, Li Kui Yuan''s face was still deathly pale. He was the weakest true essence Dou Zhe on this side of the city, and he was older than the rest. His reaction speed was slower than the youngsters, and from the looks of it, he was an outstanding true essence Dou Zhe from the army of Savage Beasts.


    Currently, Li Kui Yuan was only at the first level of the True Origin Stage, while his opponent was at the second level of the True Origin Stage.


    In this battle, Li Kui Yuan was frowning. Right now, the army of savage beasts had more true essence warriors than his side, and the other true essence warriors couldn''t help him. In the face of this vigorous second layer true essence challenger, Li Kui Yuan could only resolve the situation on his own, and most likely, it was a fight to the death!


    Bang!


    The scimitar and Li Kui Yuan''s heavy sword collided violently. A strong force came from the tip of the heavy sword and forced Li Kui Yuan to retreat three steps. However, the barbarian''s fierce attack did not give Li Kui Yuan any time to rest.


    The two of them were clearly at a disadvantage on Li Kui Yuan''s side. As for when they would lose, that was only a matter of time.


    Among the other Zhen Yuan warriors, Wu Yaotian was the one who had to deal with two of them. The current Wu Yaotian was at the peak of True Origin Stage Level 3, and was only one step away from reaching the Level 4.


    He was also the most powerful true essence warrior present. In front of him was a second layer barbarian true essence warrior and a werewolf true essence warrior.


    Even when facing two True Origin Stage cultivators, Wu Yaotian was not afraid at all, and he was adept at killing them as well.


    Only now did Chu Tianxiong finally see Wu Yaotian''s true strength, and how careless Wu Yaotian had been when they had fought.


    In addition, Eastern-Yi Mu was a true essence Dou Zhe, he was at the second level, and Eastern-Yi Mu was also at the third level. But looking at Eastern-Yi Mu''s aura, he must have just advanced to the third level and had not stabilized yet.


    In detail, he was only slightly stronger than a true essence warrior of the second floor. However, compared to Wu Yaotian, who was about to advance to the fourth floor, he was not lacking at all.


    However, Yi Mu from the East had the advantage over a human in terms of physique. In a battle between two leopard people, they were on par with each other. They were fighting in full swing, and there was no difference between the two.


    On the other hand, the three Mystical Black Iron, Chu Feijia, and Lu Zelei were all newly advanced True Essence Dou Saints from the Barbarian Beast Army. They were stuck in a stalemate and were unable to determine a victor for a short period of time.


    Therefore, the most dangerous person on the stage was Li Kui Yuan!


    At this moment, the barbarian fighting against Li Kui Yuan suddenly revealed a cruel smile on his face. Then, the scimitar in his hand transformed into a cross-cut as he fiercely attacked Li Kui Yuan.


    Li Kui Yuan quickly retreated as the battle qi in his body turned into armor to stop the sword light from sputtering out. But even so, a deep cut appeared on his right chest.


    Blood had drenched his clothes. However, Li Kui Yuan did not retreat and continued to fight with the barbarians.


    As a soldier, he would never flee unless he was killed in battle!


    And the one closest to Li Kui Yuan was Lu Zelei. The two of them were originally on good terms with each other and were also the two pillars of the Hun Guan city. If something were to happen to them, the consequences would be disastrous!


    When he saw Li Kui Yuan''s injuries, the warrior power inside his sword was focused on the barbarian warriors. This was to help Li Kui Yuan alleviate his predicament.


    However, it was for this reason that he fell into a dilemma. He was in a stalemate with the new Deer Man, but due to his distraction to help Li Kui Yuan, he was forced to retreat due to his own disadvantage.


    The Deer Man held a spear in his hand, and his antlers were extremely powerful weapons. The Deer Horn released a beam of light. This beam of light was even more vicious than the Bladelight and Swordqi, and its penetrating power was extremely powerful. Even the most powerful Wu Yaotian would suffer a huge loss if his attack was missed.


    Now, Lu Zelei was in a disadvantageous position because of his help to Li Kui Yuan. The Deer Man was closing in on him step by step. The light beams that shot out from the antlers interweaved like an electric net and shot towards Lu Zelei.


    There was no choice but for Luther, he had to use his life saving battle skill. It was a huge door, and when the door appeared in front of him, the light pillars that shot out from the Deer Man''s head were completely absorbed.


    The deer-man was surprised, but when he felt that the light pillar wasn''t as powerful as before, he finally let out a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if the giant door could completely reflect the opponent''s attack, how abnormal would that be?


    Furthermore, looking at Lu Zelei''s pale and powerless face, he probably wasn''t feeling too well either, having just absorbed the attacks from the Deerchaser.


    The deer-man''s face lit up, and with the lance in his hand, he began to ferociously stab at the giant door.


    Both parties once again fell into a situation where neither of them could do anything to each other, and even with the help of Lu Zelei, the pressure on Li Kui Yuan was finally reduced. However, the barbarian on the other side still refused to let him go, the scimitar and the blade of the scimitar were releasing astonishing qi, the saber was fatal, and Li Kui Yuan had already retreated nearly a hundred meters away without realizing it.


    Li Kui Yuan''s abdomen was sliced by the saber light and another bloody wound appeared on his body. If it wasn''t for his timely reaction, this saber would have definitely cut out his intestines!


    But even if he didn''t receive any fatal wounds, Li Kui Yuan was already on the verge of death after suffering two cuts. The wounds on his body were becoming more and more numerous, as if the aura of death was getting closer and closer to him.


    Li Kui Yuan heaved a long sigh, he knew that today he would definitely die.


    Shi Mu was about to release his whole body''s combat power to deal some real damage to the barbarian in front of him, and then die in shame, when he saw an ordinary arrow piercing through the barbarian''s combat power defense, directly into the barbarian''s neck, and shoot him to death.


    Before his death, the barbarian''s face was full of disbelief. His eyes were wide open, and he could not rest in peace even after his death.


    At this moment, in the area where Chu Wuju was stationed, he spoke to the bamboo swords beside him, "Take out the arrows!"

 C184

    A true essence warrior''s vision was much stronger than an ordinary person''s. Even the small worms that were 100 steps away could clearly see this. Their perception was also very strong.


    Especially since a master of the second level of the True Origin Stage had died on the battlefield. This scene was enough to cause other True Origin Stage cultivators to stop and see what exactly was happening!


    When they found out that the source of the matter was Chu Mu, they were immediately shocked. Isn''t he just a peak Xiantian level reader? How could he possibly kill a True Origin Dou Zhe at the second floor?


    The only explanation for this kind of unprecedented situation was that the True Origin Dou Zhe was currently fighting with Li Kui Yuan and had no time to defend behind him. This was the only way that Chu Tianjiao would get an opportunity.


    However, when all the Zhen Yuan warriors noticed Chu Mu, they saw that he had actually gotten another arrow.


    Although they attributed the death of the true essence warrior to the carelessness of the barbarians, they still felt a chill in their hearts when they saw Chu Mu continue to shoot an arrow. An indescribable fear started to emerge from the depths of their hearts.


    Who was his target this time?


    In front of the arrows, six invisible streams of psychokinesis interweaved to form a thin needle. Each of the thin needles were emitting a terrifying aura.


    This was Chu very famous technique, the Golden Aged Meditation Art! After his experience in the Lightning Hall, Chu Tian''s strength had increased by leaps and bounds. He was now able to condense the sixth Golden Perception Technique at the same time.


    Furthermore, the power of each of the Gengjin Perception Technique wasn''t as simple as one plus one. Rather, it had truly increased by ten times.


    The six Gengjin Perception Techniques circled around the tip of the arrow. The others could only feel an earth-shattering aura. Other than True Origin Dou Zhe, most people would not be able to see its existence!


    At this point, the soldiers and generals standing behind Chu Tianlang were unable to contain their shock. Even the officials standing behind Chu Wuwei were shocked.


    Two days ago, he had been on par with Chu Yuan, but in a blink of an eye, Chu Yuan was able to kill a True Essence Dou Zhe with only his bow. And now, it seemed like he was going to attack another True Origin Dou Zhe.


    The speed at which one''s strength was rising was a little too terrifying!


    What the Bamboo Sword didn''t know was that Chu Feng''s speed was such that in such a short period of time, not only the Thunder Pavilion could help him, but also Xuan You Ran.


    Ever since the incident of him and Xuan You Ran going through the clouds and rain and assaulting Xuan You Ran''s vital yin, Chu Feng had felt a change in their body''s profound energy. There was another miraculous change, one that was extremely mysterious!


    Chu Yu didn''t know what kind of change it was, but he could feel that his psychokinesis and battle qi had some sort of attribute. To put it simply, it was the ability to penetrate. As for the agility profession, it was the ability to break through defenses!


    It was not that his defense was broken, but his psychokinesis had undergone changes and seemed to be greatly different from other people''s dou qi.


    Chu Yu''s psychokinesis was very profound, as if it could not exist in this world. When it came into contact with the battle qi of others, it could silently seep into their bodies.


    This kind of penetration force made the opponent''s battle qi feel powerless while blocking him. It was like using the power of ten bulls to only hit one cow. This was the strange change that happened to Chu Feng''s very strong spirit energy and battle qi.


    The piercing power was extremely strong, and it could even penetrate through!


    "Chi!"


    The arrow flashed past like a meteor and disappeared into space. The next moment, it appeared beside Lu Zelei. It was the Deer Genuine Dou Zhe. He was at the first level.


    Knowing that Chu Zhe had killed a warrior at the second level of the barbarian race, the deer man did not dare to be careless. He first evaded Lu Zeli and the arrow also turned around in fear in the air, continuing to lock onto the deer man.


    Lu Li''s Deer Horn released a beam of light that was like a monstrous wave, brightly blocking his path in front of him. It was five to six times more powerful than the one Lu Zelei unleashed when he was fighting Lu Zelei.


    The arrow arrived!


    At this moment, all the true essence fighters and some of the higher level ones had cast their gazes over. They knew about the arrow shot by Chu Wuwei just now, but they didn''t see it because the barbarian had been caught unprepared.


    This time, Chu Dai attacked again. The Deer Man had obviously put in a lot of effort to defend. It would depend on whether or not Chu Dai had the strength to kill a True Essence Dou Zhe.


    Six Aged Gold Perception Technique formed a six-pointed formation. When it came into contact with the Deer Man''s protective shield, it was only slightly slower before it went straight through!


    The Deer Man was completely terrified. He knew how powerful his Light Pillar Shield was, but after encountering Chu Mu''s arrows, he had only slowed down slightly. It was truly unbelievable.


    The Deer Man was terrified. He immediately transformed his battle qi into wings and began to flee.


    The moment he touched one, his dou qi would explode violently. Immediately, even more of the Gengjin Perception Technique would explode around his body, and the power of the Gengjin Perception Technique would immediately blast the deer man half to death. Afterwards, an arrow would pierce through his throat and kill the deer man right through his throat!


    It was boiling!


    The human was still in shock. When had they ever seen a Xiantian realm cultivator shoot to death two Zhen Yuan warriors in two arrows? Was the person a freak or a genius?


    No matter how shocked the humans were, the other true essence warriors in the army were already swiftly fleeing. They did not want to be killed by Chu Wujie because they knew how strong the deer-man''s light pillar defense was. However, in front of Chu Wuju''s arrows, they only managed to slow down their speed.


    Moreover, the six light array in front of the arrow was simply too terrifying in the eyes of these True Yuan Dou Saints. It would directly blast a True Yuan Dou Zhe to death!


    They had no choice but to run for their lives. Who knew if Chu Feng would continue to shoot people if they were late!


    As soon as they saw the Zhen Yuan warrior flee, the army of savage beasts below was immediately routed and began to flee in all directions. The human side immediately opened up the city gates and began their pursuit.


    Furthermore, Chu Mu''s army of phoenixes naturally did not want to be left alone. Under his lead, they shot towards the fleeing army of savage beasts like arrows piercing their throats.


    Chu Yu was focused on Huo Wu, so he didn''t even need to put in any effort. All he needed to do was for Huo Wu to shoot flames at the army of barbarians, and that would be enough to make them pay a heavy price.


    The beast race was much longer in comparison to the human race. Furthermore, the fire dance was a beast race as well. The fire balls it spat out were so strong that they could kill a large number of barbarian beasts with just one fire ball, making it easier for human soldiers to chase after them ¡­

 C185

    Within the city, the lights were brightly lit. The entire city was celebrating!


    In the streets and alleys, Chu Wuwei''s portrait was hung all over the place, as if he was singing his praises.


    It didn''t take long for the street food stalls to be filled with all sorts of toys. Moreover, all the children in the city regarded Chu Tian as their idol and were determined to become an unrivaled character when they grew up.


    To kill two True Origin Stage cultivators in two arrows and force the barbarian beast army to retreat, this was definitely a top achievement in this war. As long as it was reported to the imperial government, Chu Wufeng would definitely receive a huge reward.


    Even if the imperial government and the Dongfang family wanted to stir up trouble here, the reward from Chu was not little.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, there was a banquet at the banquet, and there were quite a few big shots sitting inside. Iron Wall City, Northern City, and the three cities, there were a total of seven true essence warriors present!


    Even though Chu Tian was not one of them, he had the ability to kill lower level true essence Dou Zhe.


    As for the other cities'' True Essence Dou Zongs, they had yet to arrive. Perhaps they had yet to receive the news, or they were trapped by the battle and had to guard the border, not daring to carelessly abandon their duties.


    However, no matter what, Chu Wuwei''s reputation had been thoroughly destroyed.


    This was indeed a good thing for Chu Yuan. Whether it was recruiting or his operation to build up his army from the north, it was all very helpful.


    At this moment, Chu Ji was sitting with many other Zhen Yuan warriors. Aside from chatting, he also drank and ate meat.


    Even those True Origin Stage cultivators felt hungry from the intense battle just now. After eating their fill, Li Kui Yuan and Lu Zelei carried their wine and walked towards Chu Ji.


    To tell the truth, Chu Tianjiao had played a crucial role in this war. If it weren''t for him, the army of the Mystic City would have definitely suffered a crushing defeat against the seven true essence warriors of the army.


    It seemed like it was just a matter of time before the city gates would fall and the people would perish. Yet, it was just a single Chu Wuwei who managed to force the army of Savage Beasts to retreat in two arrows.


    Chu very much solved the problem of the city, and with just this, Li Kui Yuan and Lu Zelei should toast to Chu very much. Other than that, Chu very much was Li Kui Yuan''s savior. On that, it was worth it for the two of them to toast to Chu Feng.


    They were all intelligent people, and they had been in constant internal strife all year round. Naturally, they understood Chu very well what he was trying to do.


    Previously, the Iron Wall City north was the key center, but there were the Dongfang Family, the Royal Family, and the Chu Family fighting against the neutral forces inside the city. The best way for the other cities was to stay neutral and not offend either side.


    In fact, this was the reason why the army of savage beasts had broken through six cities. In the past, there were nearly twenty True Origin Stage Dou Saints in the north, and each city had at least one or two True Origin Dou Saints.


    However, because of the internal conflict, the six cities were breached and most of the True Origin cultivators were trampled by the army of the savage beasts.


    Now that the army of savage beasts had continued their assault, Iron Wall City no longer dared to engage in internal strife. It was as though they were all on the move to provide support.


    But now that he had been promoted to the next stage with four True Origin warriors, the stronghold of the Black Mountain City was obviously in danger of falling into the lair of the barbarians and beastmen.


    However, at this crucial moment, Chu Tianjiao appeared. It would not be appropriate to say that Chu Tian was here to support him. In fact, saying that it was because of a favor to the city was the most correct.


    It was because Chu Feng was only a general and he was under the command of the Iron Wall City. Although he was under the jurisdiction of the Iron Wall City, he built his own city and did not follow the orders of the Iron Wall City.


    After all, there was no order from the Iron Wall City, and Chu Mu had shot two more arrows. These two arrows were very interesting, the ones he killed were the two true essence warriors fighting against Li Kui Yuan and Luther Lei, but he did not kill any other true essence warrior.


    Li Kui Yuan and Lu Zelei knew that Chu very well wanted them to owe him a huge favor!


    Li Kui Yuan began, "This goblet of wine is for my very old brother. Thank you for saving my life. Anyway, this life was given by you. If there''s anything I need in the future, I, Li Kui Yuan, will not hesitate to save my life!"


    Li Kui Yuan called Chu very, very old brother. According to his position, Li Kui Yuan was the commander, while Chu Ji was only a general, and was below his position. However, Li Kui Yuan''s title placed Chu Kui Yuan in the same position.


    "Big Brother Li, your words are too serious." It is the responsibility of every man to protect the family and the country. The reason why I am here today is for the sake of the Empire, for the sake of the citizens of the Empire being able to live in peace and not suffer from the invasion of the savage beasts. Chu Feng received the wine with a beaming smile and drank it all in one gulp.


    For the Empire, for the citizens of the Empire!


    These two sentences caused Li Kui Yuan''s heart to tremble. Apart from him, everyone else, including the true essence warriors, and all the high-ranking officers that had come to support the army in the prefectural city of Xuan, were listening attentively.


    At this moment, their hearts were about to burst out of their chests. In the war between empires, it was more important to protect the ruler''s position. How could they think about the suffering of the commoners?


    Originally, they endured the pain of the border for the sake of the dignity of the high and mighty ruler. However, in reality, those words were said for the sake of the common people of the world.


    This person, Chu Danchen, was full of righteousness!


    At this moment, the entire audience was silent. They were looking at Chu Tian with a gaze that was not that of a young, wet behind the ears brat, but a true general with a sense of justice. Such a person was worthy of respect!


    Li Kui Yuan drank another cup of wine and said, "Little brother, no matter what your starting point is, I have made friends with you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Chu Tian laughed, "Then I will need to rely on Brother Li''s support in the future!" These words were actually a way to smooth things over. No one took it to heart, neither Li Kui Yuan nor Chu Ji.


    There were even more people who came later to toast him. Fortunately, Chu Yuan had a lot of alcohol, and he had the 40 to 50 degree alcohol capacity in his past life. Drinking a thousand glasses of wine wasn''t an exaggeration.


    Seeing that this side of Chu very lively and extraordinary, the people who were the most unhappy were the people from the Dongfang family.


    Dongfang Mu and Yi Mu were so angry that their noses were about to go crooked. How did this Chu Family brat, whom they had been looking for an opportunity to suppress, suddenly become an influential character in the north?


    Moreover, he had never seen that young disciple behind him before. However, during the chase just now, it was not difficult to discover that he was a True Essence Dou Zhe.


    What virtue and ability did this kid have to be a True Origin Stage Dou Zhe as his subordinate? Could it be the people sent by the capital''s Chu Clan? But thinking about this, how could they not know that the Chu Family had a lot of True Origin Dou Zongs and whether this person existed or not?


    No matter what happened, Chu Gong had become more and more unfathomable and terrifying. Every time he appeared, not only would he shock them, he would even make them feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse.

 C186

    After the soldiers had rested for a while, on the second day, Chu Mu returned to the northern part of the city.


    The Eunuch clan had already started to build their businesses in the city. As the largest economic consortium on the north, as long as they could make a move in the north, then it would definitely be of the greatest use to the city''s development.


    On the third day, there were many young and able-bodied men coming to join the army. There were even soldiers of the army secretly having an affair with some of the generals of the Immortal Phoenix Army.


    What he wanted was this kind of effect, especially for the Dongfang family. Chu very specially got people to secretly come into contact with the generals of the Dongfang family, and with tempting conditions, he turned them over. His ambition was very big, he wanted to devour all the forces of the Dongfang family in the north, so much so that not even a little bit of their food remained.


    As for the Dongfang family, they might have noticed it, but all they could do was severely restrain their subordinates and didn''t dare to come here to cause trouble.


    Right now, even though there was only one True Essence Dou Zhe in the Northern Mountain City, Chu Tianjiao was able to kill two True Origin Dou Zongs with two arrows. One of them was a True Origin Dou Zhe at the second level. No matter how bold the Dongfang family was, they wouldn''t dare to cause trouble here.


    They understood Chu Wuwei''s temper, on the day when the Northern City was just built, he already dared to follow the entire Iron Wall City.


    At that time, Wu Yaotian had personally taken care of Chu Feng. At that time, Yi Mu and Dongfang Muxiu had thought that Chu Feng was extremely arrogant and proud, but from the looks of it, Chu Mu did indeed have the strength to do so.


    As for the person who hated Chu Feng so much, he could only hide in the army without making a single sound, afraid that he would be targeted.


    His cultivation also advanced very quickly. These days he was already at the fifth level of the Xiantian realm, but when faced with a freak like Chu Lian who was able to kill a true essence warrior, he was nothing more than a hair''s breadth away.


    Now that he had the protection of power in the northern part of the city, as well as the economic support of the Eunuch clan, the other two leaders were very optimistic about Chu Feng and seemed to be very attached to him.


    There was even less of a need to talk about the people from the north. The legendary scene of Chu Zhaoyang as well as his broad chest that was related to the common people at the wine table were all discussed by the storytellers.


    On the other hand, the army of savage beasts had also stopped their movements. They retreated over and over, and even secretly evacuated the elite troops from the other six cities, as though they were afraid that the Empire would take the opportunity to attack them.


    After all, they had just lost two Zhen Yuan warriors, and one of them was an existence that grasped great power. Although the soldiers were weak, it was not a good time to fight.


    Even the true essence warriors in the savage beast army were frightened. They had personally witnessed Chu Mu shooting two arrows in succession that day. That demeanor, that power, they feared that fellow would be in a bad mood when he ran into the army and shot a few arrows at the other true essence fighters.


    Now, what the army of savage beasts needed to do was to rest and wait for the tribe imperial court to send in stronger existences, such as fifth stage True Essence Dou Zhe or a Pure Yuan Dou Zhe or a Five Elements Dou Zhe ¡­


    However, at this point in time, the Mystic Fragrance Empire would send their experts over as well. However, one thing that would benefit the army was that the civil war in the Mystic Fragrance Empire was going on like this; it was not safe to fight outside the borders.


    The northern and western borders had the army of savage beasts, while the eastern territories had other empires. The southern territories were the most difficult to deal with. The invasion of the merfolk caused the Mystic Fragrance Empire to place most of their forces there.


    Therefore, with the army of savage beasts waiting, they would have to wait for an opportunity. Wait for the rest of the Empire of Xuanxiang to erupt into chaos, and their armies would be deployed to other places, and they would have no time to take care of the north.


    On the whole, however, it was only a temporary calm. The Northern City was also developing day by day, and it was already showing signs of becoming the largest city in the North.


    On the other hand, Chu Wuwei had handed over the authority to the officials, Bamboo Sword, and Chu Tianxin. He called himself in seclusion, but in reality, he had gone to a mysterious place with Eunuch Zhu Yi ¡­


    Chu Yu had planned this place for a long time, and after he heard from Liu Zhu Yi about the Gate of the Savage Land and Eunuch Zhu Yi knew about it, Chu Dong had planned to explore the city. Even though very few people could defeat him on his journey north, even Wu Yaotian would not be able to do so easily.


    But Chu Tian was still very unwilling. He knew that this true essence Dou Zhe was only at the bottom of the cultivation path. If he wanted to enter the training hall and come into contact with an invisible force, then he would need the strength of a five element Dou Zhe.


    Therefore, what Chu very much needed to do now was to continue working hard and continue to advance to a higher realm.


    A true essence warrior was just a step away. In order to make his foundation more stable, Chu Tian had been suppressing his own abilities.


    The two of them were playing and laughing along the way, but they didn''t mention anything about that night at all.


    However, Chu Mu still had a grudge in his heart, so he could not help but blurt out, "Zhu Yi, that day..." I''m sorry. "


    Eunuch Zhu Yi''s breathtakingly beautiful face froze for a moment. After a while, he chuckled and said, "Husband, I''m already yours. You don''t have to apologize."


    Seeing that Eunuch Zhu Yi was so sensible, Chu Feng was overjoyed.


    Ever since he went to chase Xuan You Ran, he had been in a hurry and didn''t think about anything else. However, when he calmed down, he felt extremely guilty towards Eunuch Zhu.


    When he returned that night, he had been thinking of looking for Eunuch Zhu Yi, but he hadn''t expected that he would run into an emergency in Hun Guan City, so he didn''t have the time to do so. After he came back, he also settled down the matters of the city, and only today did he get the chance to do so.


    However, Chu Yi did not expect that when he apologized, Eunuch Zhu Yi would be so understanding.


    This was unlike Chu Tian''s understanding of her. She looked at the beauty''s rosy and ripe face, her enchanting eyes, her beautiful figure, her lofty and proud twin peaks, her slender waist, her smooth and smooth butt, and her long and slender jade legs. Her bamboo dress was also slightly transparent, and one could easily see her milky-white skin, which immediately filled Chu Feng with lust.


    He ordered Huo Wu to slow down, and without being caught off guard, he carried Eunuch Zhu Yi in his arms.


    Eunuch Zhu harrumphed and did not stop him. He took the initiative to cater to Chu Ji. The two rapidly heated up, and soon, they were naked as they tangled together ¡­

 C187

    The Gate of the Savage Land was located seven hundred kilometers north of the city. It was nearing the headquarters of the army of savage beasts.


    This was already outside the borders of the Mystic Fragrance Empire and was considered a wasteland. On the surface, it should be controlled by the Beastmen, but the Beastmen usually relied on the tribe''s situation to survive. They didn''t care about border defense, so they ended up in a wasteland like this.


    This miasma was poisonous gas. If ordinary people were to smell this miasma, their head would go dizzy, and after a long time, their body''s immune system would be destroyed, causing all kinds of diseases.


    Fortunately, both of them had a high cultivation base, so they only needed to release their battle qi to block the miasma from coming out of the cave.


    The two of them arrived in front of a giant tree. Eunuch Zhu Yi said, "Husband, this is the place."


    Saying this, she slapped the tree trunk. The branches of the giant tree suddenly branched out and intertwined with each other spiritually, sparkling with a green light. When the giant tree no longer moved, the branches intertwined into the shape of a portal.


    From the entrance, he could see that it was a cave entrance. The interior was filled with greenery, as if it was a cave filled with piles of leaves.


    Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi jumped into the green door one after the other. Then, Chu Mu felt the world spinning around him. When there were no movements, he found himself within an ancient forest.


    There were no animals or beasts in the forest, only a variety of thousand-year old trees. The huge tree roots were arched and even thicker than the trunk. There were also many small lakes, and there were no fish or prawns in the lake. There were only lotus leaves the size of leaves that could let people sleep, and water plants that were intertwined.


    Even though the forest appeared to be full of life, it was a dead silence, a very strange sight.


    With Eunuch Zhu Yi leading the way, the two of them travelled through the ancient forest. In about half an hour, they had already walked out of the ancient forest.


    At this moment, what appeared before were two mountain peaks that were like sharp blades leaning together at a 45 degree angle, forming a ravine at the place where they came into contact with each other.


    At the bottom of the mountain was a lake that was formed from falling water. Under the impact of the waterfall, ripples appeared one after another.


    "Is it here?" Chu Tian asked.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi nodded. With a serious expression, he turned his head towards Chu Gong and said: "Follow me!"


    With that, he took the lead and ran down the lake towards the waterfall. Chu Feng could very clearly see that Eunuch Zhu had used a brilliant footwork that had the use of Ripple Tiny Steps.


    Chu very naturally didn''t show any sign of weakness, his huge and vigorous spirit energy mixed together with his battle qi, wrapping around his ankle. Then with a violent burst of force, just like a rocket, he instantly left the ground and shot towards the waterfall at an astonishing speed.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi was startled. How could there be such a strange Qing Gong? It was as if he was a wild horse that had escaped from its leash.


    She was originally at the front, but after being pushed like this by Chu Xinghe, she arrived at the back.


    Just as she wanted to warn Chu Wuqian, she heard a clanging sound. Before he could even reach the bottom of the mountain, he was sent flying by the rapidly descending waterfall and fell into the water.


    Chu Feng complained incessantly. How was this a fucking waterfall? It was practically a piece of hard steel.


    He swam in front of Eunuch Zhu Yi, looking at him with a wronged expression. His vivid expression made Eunuch Zhu Yi unable to restrain his laughter: "This is not ordinary water, it''s heavy water, and it''s thousands of times heavier than the water we saw in the river. Furthermore, the current is so turbulent, and you''re flying so fast, it would be weird if you didn''t get knocked away."


    Chu Tian curled his lips, "If I had known this would happen, you would have warned me in advance."


    "Who told you to fly so suddenly." Eunuch Zhu Yi walked over to Chu Gong''s side and said in a soft and seductive voice, "Husband, do you want my wife to help massage your face? I don''t know where my husband specifically hit."


    Eunuch Zhu''s soft white hands moved around Chu Tian''s body, from his chest all the way down to his navel and abdomen. Just as he was about to touch the underside, Zhu Yi withdrew his hand, feigning grievance, "Husband, how about you endure the pain for a while, let''s think of a way to enter from here. What do you think?"


    Chu Dai suppressed the scorching heat in his heart and nodded his head.


    His mouth was dry, and he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. With a gulu sound, he once again secretly laughed when he heard Eunuch Zhu Yi''s words.


    To be honest, Eunuch Zhu''s technique was very good, and he had touched places that were sensitive to Chu very much. Chu Yu had been working very hard in that short period of time, and if not for the fact that he was in an unknown area, which was too dangerous and had important matters on his mind, he would have long been ready to take up the challenge.


    "Then how do you think we get in here? Did he have to cross this waterfall? "But I don''t need any battle qi and spirit energy." At that time, Eunuch Zhu Yi told him to train his battle intent as well as to pass through the barrier to enter the gate of the Wilderness.


    However, looking at this waterfall of heavy water, as long as one''s strength was sufficient and the water flow was separated, one would be able to enter it.


    "Naturally, it''s not the barrier of this waterfall. It''s inside." Eunuch Zhu pointed at the mountain that was blocked by the waterfall, and Chu Yu immediately understood.


    He immediately exerted all his strength, preparing to break the waterfall that was falling from the sky, then when the two of them were about to enter, he saw Eunuch Zhu circling the waterfall from the side and entering. This caused Chu Feng to be extremely embarrassed.


    After the two of them arrived behind the waterfall, they saw a deep and dark cave appear on the wall.


    When Chu Tian entered the cave, he found that there were steps leading upwards like a twisting dragon and serpent.


    The two of them climbed the stairs, but all they could hear was the sound of shoes hitting the ground. The sound of the water flowing in the waterfall outside was inaudible, as if the cave had some sort of soundproof effect.


    The stairs seemed endless.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Chu very easily grabbed her hands and made it easier for her.


    He walked for another half an hour, only to discover that he had not reached the end of the stairs. Chu Wuwei was bewildered. He had heard from Eunuch Zhu Yi that they would arrive in another hour.


    Chu Yu wasn''t in a rush, but his face was pale as he looked at Zhu Yi. He thought about how the two of them had been cooped up on each other''s backs when they first arrived here.


    Chu Tian''s combination of fighting and wishful thinking was not a joke. Eunuch Zhu Yi was simply being tossed around like that. It was within reason that he was tired after climbing the stairs.


    So, Chu Feng squatted down and said to the people behind him, "Come up!"


    Eunuch Zhu Yi looked puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "Come up!" Chu Feng''s tone was unquestionable, it was the imposing aura of a general on a battlefield.

 C188

    Eunuch Zhu who was on Chu Feng''s back had his eyes narrowed, his long eyelashes fluttering. He looked extremely blissful.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Chu Feng finally saw the exit. It was a bright barrier, and it was completely different from the darkness in front of the cave.


    On the surface of the barrier, there were all kinds of tiny strips of light. Chu Feng put down the clothes and then walked to the front of the barrier.


    He touched it with his finger and a small depression appeared on the barrier. Following the removal of his finger, the collapse immediately returned to its original state.


    Just then, even though Chu Dexian had only used his finger to poke, he had used 30% of his power. However, there was only a slight collapse on the barrier.


    It had to be said that this spirit formation was abnormally strong. If one did not use any opportunistic methods, it would be very difficult to pass through it.


    At the same time, Eunuch Zhu Yi also arrived beside Chu Gong. He forcefully touched it and only a palm print appeared on the barrier. Furthermore, it was quickly restored.


    It''s like a piece of rubber candy. You push it down and soon it will recover.


    At this point, Eunuch Zhu Yi said, "Try mixing battle qi and psychokinesis, see if there are any different effects."


    After hearing Eunuch Zhu Yi say this, Chu very quickly followed suit. His entire body''s psychokinesis and battle qi intertwined together and flowed into his palm, turning into a ball of light before fiercely slamming into the barrier.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Under the impact of the fusion of Dou Qi and psychokinesis, the barrier produced a huge sound that shook the sky. The transparent barrier that was moving with flowing lights flickered and dimmed, as if it was about to collapse. However, the sound only lasted for six or seven breaths before it returned to normal.


    Seeing that doing such a thing would actually cause substantial harm to the barrier, Chu Dai increased his strength once again. This time, he used a total of eighty percent of his battle intent power and directly turned it into a pillar of light that collided with the barrier, creating violent sparks.


    A lot of debris flew into the air, and the enchantment also flickered, as if it was going to disappear immediately. However, it had such tenacity, as soft and tender as a vine, yet it was able to withstand the impact of Chu Zhaoyang''s battle of wills.


    "Just a little more!" Chu Tian was very excited.


    This time, he released all the battle intent in his body and condensed it in his palm, turning it into an even more solidified huge saber.


    At this moment, the surrounding caves could hear the sound of shaking. The falling rocks looked like they were about to collapse.


    From the looks of it, it was definitely a beancurd project. If Chu very much did not devote himself to this project, he would definitely scold the creator of this cave. What if he were to smash someone to death in this kind of project?


    He and Eunuch Zhu Yi had walked step by step just now, and from what Eunuch Zhu Yi had said, they had come here quite a few times in the past. Now, under Chu Tian''s extraordinary strength, they felt as if an earthquake had struck down, causing the mountain walls to shatter and the stairs to shatter.


    If he wasn''t careful and the mountain collapsed while he was walking inside, what could he do?


    This huge blade with 100% battle spirit power was so powerful that even Chu Dai himself felt his skin was in pain, and he felt some lingering fear. If there was a True Origin Stage expert in front of him right now, he would definitely be killed by this one slash. There was no possibility of him surviving.


    Riiiip!


    It was like a chopping through the heavens. When the blade struck down, the Spirit Formation in front of him exploded in an uproar, but it was still lacking a bit of power. After the Spirit Formation was left with a piece of paper, the power of the huge blade disappeared completely.


    Chu Feng really wanted to condense another power, but after the huge blade disappeared, the Spirit Formation instantly returned to normal.


    At the side, Eunuch Zhu Yi sighed. She could also tell that Chu Mu had used all of his strength, but the barrier was still lacking a little bit. She thought that she would have to wait until he became a True Essence Warrior and an Obscure Reader.


    At this time, a thought flashed through Eunuch Zhu''s mind: "Husband, are you able to become a True Origin Dou Zhe or an Obscure reader?"


    After hearing Eunuch Zhu Yi''s words, Chu Yuan naturally knew what she was thinking, so he told her the reason why he had not ascended for such a long time.


    When Eunuch Zhu Yi heard this, his expression became more and more dejected, causing Chu Tian''s heart to ache. However, he smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I still need to hide my abilities."


    A trump card?


    Eunuch Zhu Yi''s face immediately turned excited, he looked just like a child.


    Chu Tian stroked her head and took out his Dragon God''s Staff! In fact, although the Gengjin Perception Technique could be said to have a better effect on the improvement of psychokinesis, what was lacking was that the technique used psychokinesis instead of dou qi. This barrier required a mix of psychokinesis and dou qi, otherwise it would be difficult to use it at all.


    Apart from the Gengjin Perception Technique, the only other method Chu Feng could be considered a trump card was the Dragon God''s Staff. As for the scroll, he still had not found its other uses.


    Currently, only the storage and absorption of the Sky and Earth aura had been developed, but Chu Feng could feel that these two functions were just the surface of the painting. They had even more mysterious uses that were waiting for him to uncover.


    Chu Tian took out the Dragon Subduing God Staff and rested for a while. After recovering the consumed profound energy of the world, he looked at the barrier in front of him and poured all of his psychokinesis and battle qi into the Dragon Subduing God Staff.


    After receiving so much psychokinesis qi, the Dragon Subduing Staff''s tip immediately revealed a small divine dragon. It flapped its wings in a very cute and silly manner, but it also released a terrifying aura like the end of the world.


    This divine dragon was even more powerful than the last time he had used it. Last time, Chu Tian had used around sixty percent of his battle intent, but this time, it was a full ten layers.


    Chu Feng could feel that if he increased the damage output by just a bit, the Divine Dragon would undergo another change. Although he didn''t know what the exact change would be, he could imagine that its power would increase by at least ten times.


    The Divine Dragon flew out at an extremely fast speed. Just a moment ago, it was still on the Dragon God''s Staff, but it instantly appeared in front of the enchantment. This speed was so fast that it was hard to tell how the Divine Dragon moved, and if a word was used to describe it, it could only be described as teleportation and teleportation.


    Bang!


    The moment the divine dragon touched the barrier, it exploded with Chu Wuwei''s willpower.


    The Dragon Subduing Staff originally had the ability to amplify Chu Wuqiang''s strength. With this explosion, the enchantment instantly opened up a large hole, and seeing that the hole was about to return to its original state, Chu Dagang hurriedly grabbed onto the Eunuch Bamboo Cloth, and walked in ¡­

 C189

    The inside of the barrier and the outside were simply two different worlds!


    Outside the barrier was the dense forest of ancient times, but when Chu Ji and Eunuch Zhu Yi arrived inside the barrier, the scenery changed greatly and they discovered themselves in a vast grassland. This caused the two of them to absentmindedly feel that they had arrived at the western border instead of going up north.


    However, when he looked at the rainbow-like grey rainbow in the sky, he knew that this was the Nine Yin God Fiends that the Yin Poison Gate had placed outside of the door.


    Chu Zhe also had a bit of desire for the Nine Yin God baleful qi. It was a Dao item!


    A Dao Artifact was the foundation of an invisible force, a capital formed by a massive empire. If they could obtain this Nine Yin Godly Sha, wouldn''t that mean that the Mystic Fragrance Empire would quickly grow into a powerhouse empire like the Mystic Empire?


    However, the possibility of this was very low. Even if the Nine Yin God Fiends were near the empire, the empire wouldn''t dare to have any ideas about them over the years.


    Not to mention the Mystic Fragrance Empire, even the hidden powers had never dared to make a move against them.


    If he was really allowed to enter the Nine Yin Godly Demon Palace, he wouldn''t go even if he was beaten to death. The original owner of this body was originally a fool, and he didn''t want to become a fool himself.


    Now that he had entered the gate to the Boorish Desolate through this secret passage, Chu very openly believed that he would be able to find the traces of the sect along with Eunuch Zhu. If he was dead, he would want to see his corpse.


    As long as he could find these people, he would know how to cure the Nine Yin God baleful poison. After all, the Nine Yin God baleful qi was the sect foundation treasure of the Yin Killing Poison Sect, and it was also a treasure used to protect the sect.


    Back in the days, the Yin Killing Poison Sect lived in the Nine Yin Sha, outsiders would not dare to invade it. At that time, the Yin Killing Poison Sect was unique among the invisible forces.


    As long as he could find a disciple of the Yin Killing Poison Sect, he would naturally be able to find a way to cure the Nine Yin God''s baleful aura.


    However, where could he go to find such a vast grassland?


    Aside from the matter of finding the Nine Yin God''s baleful medicine, Chu Feng also had another goal. He wanted to seize the gate to the Wilderness and completely wipe out the army of savage beasts. This would allow the Mystic Fragrance Empire to head north without any other troubles.


    This matter had not been accomplished by anyone in the past, but as long as Chu Feng was able to find the gate to the Wilderness, he would have a chance of doing so.


    "Where are we going?" Eunuch Zhu Yi pulled Chu Dong''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    She was puzzled as well. Why was there such a scene inside the gate of desolation? Wasn''t it supposed to be like the scene of mountains of blades and seas of fire, where ordinary people die after entering? Now that he thought about it, hadn''t there been no news of them since the Yin Killing Poison Sect entered the sect that day?


    But now, it seemed that the gate to the Wilderness was completely calm. It didn''t seem like a dangerous place at all, but rather a pasture suitable for cattle and sheep.


    "To the north!"


    Chu Wuwei made up his mind and walked towards the north. From the capital, north to the gate of the Wilderness, he headed all the way north, so when Eunuch Zhu Yi asked him, he chose a direction to the north.


    As the two of them proceeded forward, they did not find anything out of the ordinary. However, this prairie still stretched as far as the eye could see. The grass within was lush and flourishing, reaching up to their waists.


    Moreover, there was no sky or night here, and there was no sun or clouds in the sky. There was only a deep blue color, and the only abnormality was the Nine Yin Evil God''s evil eyes, which formed a rainbow bridge across the sky.


    It had probably been two or three hours since they had last walked. Chu Gong and Zhu Yi then stopped to rest.


    However, it was also at this time that the calm and peaceful prairie that did not have the slightest trace of movement emitted an abnormal sound. It was the snort of animals and fierce beasts. Chu very carefully looked towards the source of the sound and it let him see an astonishing scene.


    In his line of sight, he saw a huge cow with silver scales all over its body. This cow was four to five times stronger than a normal cow; it was like a small moving mountain.


    Other than the two conventional horns on its head, there was another silver horn growing between its horns. This horn was sparkling with the aura of swords and sabers, and Chu Feng could tell from his keen intuition that this was the bull''s hunting weapon, as well as its sharpest, toughest and most lethal part.


    Chu Feng suddenly thought of a strange beast he had seen in the past. It was exactly the same as the one in front of him.


    Chu Tianlang turned around with the intention of informing Eunuch Zhu Yi of this cow''s background, but he realized that Eunuch Zhu''s face also revealed an expression of understanding. Presumably, she had also guessed the origin of this cow.


    This cow was known as the Silver Armored Bull Beast, and it was a descendant of an ancient beast from the prehistoric era. Although it was not as powerful as an ancient beast, it was still much stronger than the new generation of animals on the continent.


    It was extremely irritable, as long as he angered it a little, the silver armored cow would immediately beat the culprit into a hole. Furthermore, the Silver Armored Cow had a strong territorial awareness. It would never allow other animals or humans to invade its territory.


    Chu Danchen and Eunuch Zhu Yi had obviously violated the taboo of the Silver Armored Cow.


    The two of them did not have enough time to dodge. In fact, before Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi discovered the Silver Armored Cow, the Silver Armored Cow had already noticed them. It snorted, expressing its anger.


    These two tiny humans had just trespassed into its territory. As a Silver Armored Cow, this was something it could not tolerate. It wanted to trample on the two people in front of it, cut open their stomachs with a silver horn, and then eat their intestines.


    The Silver Armored Cow did not eat grass. It liked to eat organs such as human organs and intestines the most. Such a perverted way of eating made a normal person feel nauseous.


    Chu Feng did not panic as he saw the silver armored bull slowly approach the two of them.


    He had read about the habits of the Silver Armored Cows in the legends and had also read about their ranking in the population as well as their strength.


    The third horn of the young Silver Armored Cow was white. The strength of this beast was comparable to a peak Houtian realm warrior. In other words, this beast would be able to defeat peak Houtian realm human warrior as long as it was born.


    This was not a good news for the human army. Cultivators at the peak of the Postliminary Realm were considered unparalleled heroes in the human army, but at this level, they were only as strong as a cub. From this, one could tell how powerful the Silver Armored Bull Beast was.


    By the time the third horn of the Silver Armored Cow turned silver, the Silver Armored Cow had completely evolved into a second stage beast. At this time, the Silver Armored Cow was already comparable to a human peak Xiantian Dou Zhe!


    This silver armored bull in front of him just so happened to be a silver horn, and was in the second stage.

 C190

    As for the next level, once the Silver Armored Cow''s horn turned gold, it would advance to the third level. At that time, it would be comparable to a peak True Essence Dou Zhe.


    This type of ox beast was the leader of a group of Silver Armored Cows. It had a intelligence close to humans, and had the ability to mix with other cattle beasts under its command. Furthermore, it could organize Silver Armored Cows to hunt in groups.


    Now, facing the menacing Silver Armored Cow, Chu Tian was not afraid at all. This silver armored bull beast was clearly only at the second stage, and was comparable to a human at the peak of the Xiantian realm. Although Chu Yuan was only a peak Xiantian Dou Zhe, he had another identity, which was a Xiantian level reader.


    The combination of a Xiantian level reader and a Xiantian Dou Zhe was enough to make a Silver Armored Cow suffer, let alone Chu Wuwei''s other trump cards. Moreover, Chu Wuwei''s strength was far superior to a normal person''s; he could directly kill a True Origin Dou Zhe.


    Thus, even when facing a vicious Silver Armored Cow, Chu Feng did not even bat an eyelid.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi was right next to him. Chu Feng pulled him behind him and then faced the menacing Silver-Armored Bull all by himself. The Silver Armored Cow angrily stomped its front hooves on the ground. Its blood-red eyes were unmoving as it stared at Chu Yuan.


    Then, he suddenly leapt three meters into the air and crashed into Chu Ji.


    Chu Feng did not dodge, using violence to suppress violence.


    The Dou Qi and psychokinesis on his fist intertwined, making a hissing sound like the spreading of a lightning snake. At the same time, it seemed as if something ice-cold was thrown into boiling water.


    This was the peak state of Chu Tian''s battle intent. Right now, Chu Feng did not need to do any gathering or movement. With just a thought, he could release the perfect amount of battle intent. This was the embodiment of his absolute control over his battle intent.


    Bang!


    In their first confrontation, a man and a cow retreated from each other. It seemed that the difference in power between the two was not too great. However, the surrounding grass looked as if it had been blasted by a cannon, and a huge crater appeared where the two collided.


    Moo!


    The Silver Armored Cow not only had sharp horns and silver scales, it also had extremely keen senses.


    Evidently, when it discovered that someone had come to its domain, as the overlord of this generation, it naturally had an inviolable dignity. Therefore, he wanted to tear apart these two tiny humans in front of him.


    Her blood-red eyes slightly twitched, as though she was about to spew out fire. Her front hooves stomped on the ground in a violent fashion as a huge figure suddenly charged over like lightning.


    "Be careful!"


    Chu Wuwei hastily grabbed onto Eunuch Zhu''s clothes and rolled to the side. The place where he had been standing before had turned into a terrifying crater. Above the crater was the massive body of the Silver Armored Cow.


    However, it did not attack, and instead confronted them. It seemed that this was the first time it had fought with Chu Feng, and it also felt that the person in front of it was a little difficult to deal with, so it used a threatening method to force them.


    "Let''s work together to deal with this guy. I''m afraid you won''t be its match." In truth, it wasn''t that he wasn''t confident in Chu Feng. Rather, the power that this silver armored bull had just unleashed was different from what was written in the book. It had the strength of a true essence warrior.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle a small ox." He pulled Eunuch Zhu to the side and stared at the huge beast in front of him.


    Bang!


    With another collision, the Silver Armored Cow had clearly underestimated Chu Wuwei''s strength. After being pushed back four or five steps by his punch, the blood-red fist imprint split open a huge scale on the beast''s head, causing it to bleed profusely.


    Although the Silver Armored Cow had gained some advantage, it did not care about the injuries on its body. Like a rolling stone ball, it charged towards Chu Yuan again.


    This weak human had completely infuriated it!


    The silver horn on the forehead of the cow-beast was rolling, emitting an aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    Chu Feng quickly retreated. Using his agility to avoid the ferocious counterattack, he locked his eyes onto the belly of the beast.


    The creature''s entire body was protected by the scales, making it look like a lump of iron. It was extremely hard, and even with a weapon, it was difficult to break through the layer of dark scales.


    The Silver Armored Cow seemed to know its weakness as well. It used its front hooves to protect its abdomen when it attacked.


    "This guy is pretty smart." Chu Wuwei smacked his lips. Just as the ox beast charged towards him, he suddenly grabbed that sharp horn and leaped into the air. With a somersault, he sat on the back of the ox beast.


    Being mounted on this weak human made the Silver Armored Cow furious. It turned its head to attack Chu Feng, but its neck was too thick and it wasn''t flexible enough. After failing a few attacks, it could only stomp on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Eunuch Zhu Yi could not help but secretly give Chu Dong a thumbs up. Humans were humans. Not only were they more agile than monsters, but they would also come up with all kinds of methods to make steel. This was also the truth of Earth.


    Just as Eunuch Zhu Yi was secretly praising Chu Gong, Chu Gong suddenly found himself in a difficult position.


    This valley was the only protrusion on the prairie. Although he did not know what kind of terrain he would encounter if he continued to walk forward, from the looks of it, apart from the boundless prairie, this was the only valley that he could see.


    The sharp horn could easily penetrate rocks, and its head was covered with scales. It didn''t even blink when it touched the walls of the mountain. With a ''pu pu'' sound, half of its body went into the rocks.


    Chu Feng had no choice but to jump off the back of the cow-beast. He did not have the protection of his scales, so if he were to run into a rock, even if he didn''t die, he would still lose half his life.


    "This beast''s IQ is almost as high as a human''s." Chu Danchen wanted to praise the beast, but he couldn''t help laughing, "So a beast is still a beast ¡­"


    It turned out that the Silver Armored Cow had used rocks to get rid of Chu Bujue, but it had never thought that it would be stuck inside the rock. Its huge body began to move restlessly, causing the entire valley to shake as if there was a violent earthquake.


    The phrase ''a dragon in a shallows'' could best be used to describe the Silver Armored Cow''s situation. Even though it had the ability to transcend the heavens, it had pushed itself into a hopeless situation where it could be slaughtered at its own whim.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Feng swam away from the vicious hooves of the cow-beast like a fish. Suddenly, he threw a punch into the weak belly of the cow-beast, and with a twist, cut off its life force. The silver-armored cow-beast didn''t even have time to resist before it froze on the spot.

 C191

    Eunuch Zhu Yi''s beautiful eyes flickered when he saw the precise and ferocious fist technique Chu Gong used. This was her man, and when he saw his astonishing strength, he was elated.


    Her tensed state of mind gradually relaxed as a bright smile appeared on her face. However, just at this moment, a sudden change occurred. A sharp flash of light flashed like a bolt of lightning, slicing through the air and suddenly appeared behind Chu Wuwei.


    Mysterious spirit reader!


    After coming to the north, Chu Yuan met most of the True Origin Stage cultivators, but not the Mysterious Spiritists.


    Although the fighting strength of an Obscure Mage and a True Origin Dou Zhe were the same, there was still a difference between the two. In terms of physical strength, a True Origin Dou Zhe held the upper hand, but in terms of spiritual energy, a True Essence Dou Zhe was far inferior to an Obscure Mage.


    Who was this person? He was wearing a black robe that covered his face. A cruel and ruthless aura was flowing through him. He was like an assassin who had been lurking for a long time. His angle of attack was extremely tricky and unavoidable.


    Am I going to die?


    For the first time, Chu Feng felt that he was so close to death that the incoming person''s concealment was too perfect. He then focused his attention on the Silver Armored Cow, and with the powerful spiritual energy of an arcanist, he was able to completely hide his senses.


    "Chi!"


    In that crucial moment, Chu very suddenly had no bones. He twisted his body in a way that normal people could not and dodged the fatal strike.


    In the eyes of others, this kind of difficult move was undoubtedly a fantasy, but at this time, Chu Mu was actually able to do it. Even Eunuch Zhu Yi, who was standing not too far away, covered his mouth in shock. He couldn''t believe it, how could he make such a difficult move?


    After the transformation of the power of thunder in the Thunder Palace''s painting had happened, there had been a change. Not only did it increase Chu Feng''s fighting spirit, but it had also completely changed his physique. From the looks of it now, it seemed even more rigid and supple.


    In addition, there were also the mutated benefits brought by the intercourse between Chu Yuan and Xuan You Ran. It was obvious that the eunuch''s clothing did not bring many benefits to Chu Yuan as compared to Xuan You Ran''s.


    This advantage was like a type of power that did not belong to the world''s mystical Qi. It was mixed into Chu Tian''s body, causing his psychokinesis and battle spirit to become even more agile and his control over his body to be even more random ¡­


    The newcomer saw that Chu Tianlang had dodged the perfect blow like an antelope waiting to catch its prey. After a brief moment of shock, he continued to attack.


    Slash!


    The dagger that was as long as his palm was like an axe in the black robed man''s hand, aggressively chopping towards Chu Tian''s waist. This close combat was the one that was the hardest to dodge because the black robed man was very confident in his combat experience.


    Unfortunately, while he overestimated himself, he also underestimated Chu Feng''s battle experience.


    Ever since he started cultivating, whenever he had the time, he would practice the Hengjin Perception Technique and the Perception Water Dragon to constantly improve his combat experience and adaptability.


    In the past few months, if he counted the number of times Chu was able to practice these two incantations, he would have already reached 20,000 times. The combat experience he would gain would be incomparable to that of the soldiers who traversed the battlefield over the years, and his control over his psychokinesis and battle energy would be inferior even to those who competed in true essence combat.


    When he had fought with Wu Yaotian that day, that fellow had always been amazed by Chu Tian''s astonishing control over the battle of will. Although Chu Yu hadn''t fought many times in the past few days, his fighting instinct hadn''t decreased at all. Furthermore, every time he attacked, it would shake the world.


    Whether it was a battle between Wu Yaotian, the Eunuch clan, or a battle between the bamboo swords of a True Origin Dou Zhe, or the two death arrows of a Great General of the True Origin, these achievements were not something that a Xiantian Dou Zhe and peak-level Xiantian reader could achieve.


    At this moment, knowing that he would not be able to dodge the attack, Chu Dai''s retaliation was not to block it but to counter attack! "Boom!" "BOO!


    Sometimes, attacks were the most effective defense. If it was just a simple defense, unless one''s battle qi was stronger than the opponent''s, one would definitely die from exhaustion. Moreover, the opponent might even find a flaw in their defense ¡­


    Chu very quickly channeled all of his power into his right arm, almost without holding anything back. In an instant, he saw a huge iron fist, wrapped in the power of battle intent, smash towards the head of the black-cloaked man.


    This was another form of control he had over his battle intent. It coiled its power around his fist and formed an iron fist, increasing the power and power of his fist.


    The black robed man did not expect Chu Mu to be so unafraid of death. His heart trembled, and his right hand quickly retracted his dagger. He leaned back, and boundless Essence Qi flooded his right arm to block the punch.


    "You made the right bet!" Chu Dai sneered in his heart, this man really did not have the guts to exchange his life for another.


    Gengjin Meditation


    Chu Tian could be said to be proficient in reading techniques. Before the fist power could even reach the forehead of the black robed cultivator, his face had already turned pale. Even though he had the cultivation of a True Essence Dou Zhe, his heart still chilled in an instant.


    BOOM!


    This time, it was like a meteorite had fallen from the sky. An incomparable force was released from his body and even the air had been compressed into a gaseous mass.


    There were three of them that instantly formed, blowing through the black robed man''s spirit energy protection and injuring his internal organs.


    Chu very calmly stood where he was, while the black cloaked man was sent flying like a cannonball to a mountain ten meters away. The valley had been destroyed by the silver-armored bull beast earlier, and now that it was rammed by the black-cloaked man, cracks began to appear all over the mountain.


    Huala ~


    Rocks exploded one by one. After dispersing the fist power, the man in black suddenly leaped up. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. With a dark expression, he said, "Kid, you will definitely die this time."


    True Air Sword!


    A translucent Qi sword slowly formed in front of him as the black robed man shouted.


    This was what an Obscure Realm spirit reader did. He could temporarily borrow the strength of the world''s elemental energy to use as a method of attack.


    Spirit power was a formless and colorless thing, but it could interfere with the surrounding environment. Naturally, this black cloaked man used his strong spirit power to temporarily gather the surrounding heaven and earth''s profound energy and turned it into a Qi sword to be a killing weapon.


    However, he had never thought that spiritual force could be used as a method to attack. Normally, most of his spiritual force was used for probing purposes, but he had never used it in any kind of attack.


    Seeing how the black-robed man operated, Chu Feng gained a lot from it. However, this was not the time for him to secretly learn experience!


    At this moment, Chu Tianjiao felt like a sinner who had committed all sorts of heinous crimes. The Qi sword formed by the black robed man was like the judgement of the heavens and the earth. It had a righteous aura that could exterminate all the evils in the world.

 C192

    The Golden Heptune technique!


    Chu Yuan once again used his Golden Perception Technique. This time, there were five, but he didn''t release them. Instead, he placed them around his body. At the same time, his figure became faster and faster, dragging a long shadow behind him as he absent-mindedly approached the black-robed man.


    This was another attack that Chu Yu had researched, purely physical. After all, the black robed man in front of him was only an Obscure Master, but his body wasn''t as strong as Chu''s. As long as he got close enough, he would be able to drink a big pot of it.


    On the other hand, Chu Feng had performed the Golden Will Technique in advance and stored it around his body. When the time was right, he would explode the black cloaked man''s defense and force him to engage in close combat.


    Not only did the black-robed man''s face turn pale, even the anxious Eunuch Zhu Yi felt suffocated. Was this the so-called talent of the heavens?


    At the Xiantian realm, he was not at a disadvantage even when facing off against the Arcana Remembers. It was as if he was looking for an opportunity to kill him. Furthermore, Eunuch Zhu Yi knew how difficult it was to cultivate both battle intent and battle intent. The disciples of invisible forces did not wish to try it out either, as it would not only consume a large amount of time and energy, but also a large amount of heaven and earth''s mystical Qi and spirit treasures and elixirs.


    In the end, it was not certain that he would be promoted to a higher level. After all, doing so would consume too many resources and also require an extraordinary amount of comprehension ability. It was simply too difficult.


    However, Chu Tianjiao completely went against common sense. Even though training in both battle intent and cultivation was extremely difficult, when he was training, it was shockingly fast. If these invisible powers found out about this, they would even snatch Chu Jingtian as their disciple.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the hidden sect that was heading north had long since been destroyed, Chu Tianjiao would have already been targeted by the elders.


    Sometimes, Eunuch Zhu Yi also thought, "If I didn''t let Chu Yuan dual cultivate to become a Dou Zhe, with his talent, wouldn''t he have already become an Obscure Mystical Magician by now, or would he even be at the same level as that one?"


    Was what he did right or wrong?


    She knew that the higher one cultivated both fighting spirit and cultivation, the more difficult it would be to advance. Back then, the main reason why she had let Chu Gong do this was for her own personal gain, to break through the barrier to enter the gate of the Wilderness. However, wasn''t doing this a bit too selfish?


    If he was unable to advance after reaching a higher realm, wouldn''t it be a waste of his talent? Didn''t I just kill a proud son of heaven with one hand?


    In truth, Eunuch Zhu Yi wanted to say something to Chu Tian, but every time he wanted to speak, he could not muster up the courage to do so.


    "Whiz!"


    At this time, the Sword Qi of the vacuum was like a beam of light, suddenly the Qi sword broke through the barrier in the air and arrived in front of Chu Mu.


    To think that he was able to accurately find the shadow of Chu Dai in the countless overlapping images. However, Chu Dai was also not someone to be trifled with, when he divided the battle intent power into a small part and wrapped it around his legs, his speed had already increased to an unimaginable level.


    He shifted to the side and avoided it perfectly.


    He continued to move to the side, avoiding the attack.


    This was because Chu Yu had a very high degree of control over his own body. It was simply hard to imagine that even with such a tricky attack, he was still able to perfectly dodge without encountering a single hair on his head.


    There were three more steps before Chu Ji arrived in front of the black cloaked man. His body was slightly sluggish, and after dodging the Qi sword attack, a round of fist imprints formed like a blazing sun in the blink of an eye.


    "Die!"


    The will to fight within Chu Mu''s body was like the tides of the ocean, fading away. It was as if the will to fight within him had been sucked out of him in an instant. His entire body felt weak. If not for his powerful legs, this blow would have sent him staggering several steps back.


    This punch of his contained all the battle intent in his body. Before he had even punched out, he could already feel the scorching aura in the air, and even the Heaven and Earth profound energy within three steps of him had been completely evaporated by this fist.


    Moreover, when this punch was thrown out, a fist imprint appeared. There were also five Golden Perception Skills on it, releasing a terrifying aura.


    The fist imprints moved forward, crushing the air and stirring up sand and dust. Rocks and boulders the size of the ground splashed everywhere, striking against the mountain rocks, creating loud explosions.


    At this moment, the black robed person''s heart had sunk to the bottom. Seeing the incoming fist imprints, together with the flying sand, rocks and tornadoes, he had no confidence that he could withstand this fist imprint. He suddenly leaped up, and his psychokinesis turned into wings, temporarily floating in the air.


    Not only could a Xiantian Dou Zhe transform his Dou Qi into wings when he advanced to become a True Essence Dou Zhe, but even an arcanist could also use psychokinesis to transform into wings. However, when one''s Dou Qi and psychokinesis surpassed the Xiantian realm, they would undergo a qualitative change, turning into a type of astral energy.


    The condensed astral energy was a solid existence. It could naturally transform into various kinds of things like swords, blades, wings, etc. Moreover, a normal Xiantian realm expert would have no way to contend against a True Essence Dou Zhe or an arcanist. This was the difference in the nature of the Dou Qi and psychokinesis in their body.


    However, even though Chu Mu had not become a True Essence Dou Zhe or an arcanist, the Astral Transformation of his internal battle intent was almost at the level of an expert at the second level of the True Origin Stage.


    "He wants to avoid being locked on by the Gengjin Perception Technique just like that?" Chu Tian coldly snorted and looked playfully at the flustered black robed man.


    The black robed man didn''t expect that the fist imprint would be able to track him automatically. He was so scared that he hastily gathered the Essence in his body into a thick shield to block the punch.


    In the previous battle, he had been injured due to carelessness. If he were to receive this fist imprint, he would probably have to flee for his life ¡­


    At this time, while you were sick and wanted your life, a hint of ruthlessness flashed across Chu Tian''s eyes.


    "Chi!"


    The Dragon Subduing Staff suddenly appeared with a cold gleam on its surface. After Chu Feng poured in a large amount of psychokinesis and battle spirit, a small divine dragon slowly took shape. Its aura was sharp like a crescent moon, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared behind the black-cloaked man.


    The black-robed figure was doing his best to resist the power of the fist imprint, so how could he have noticed the divine dragon''s attack? Even if he noticed it with his formidable mental strength, it would be absolutely impossible for him to stop the dragon''s terrifying speed. It was simply like the supersonic speed in his previous life. The black-robed man had no way of reacting at all.


    Almost without any obstruction, the divine dragon buried itself into the body of the man in black. The man in black was stunned for a moment before blood spurted out from his back.


    The fist imprints that he was blocking did not have any resistance. They enveloped the body of the black robed man, causing the five Aged Gold Perception Technique on the fist imprints to completely explode. In a flash, the black robed man''s body was reduced to dust.


    Chu Tianlang cried out in pity as he and Eunuch Zhu Yi hastily walked to the side of the black-robed man''s corpse. However, what they saw on the ground was only a few broken pieces of flesh and bones. It was an extremely miserable sight.


    However, Chu Tian''s eyes were very sharp. As he turned his head, he discovered a dark black ring in the grass.


    Ring?


    Chu very quickly picked it up, thinking to himself that this ring was definitely not ordinary. In such a violent explosion just now, even a rock could be turned into ink, let alone a small ring like this.


    From the looks of it, this ring could perfectly survive. The only explanation was that this was definitely not an ordinary item ¡­

 C193

    Eunuch Zhu Yi grew up in the sect since she was young, and her knowledge and experience were much greater than those of ordinary people. When she saw the ring, she covered her mouth with her small hand and exclaimed: "This ¡­ This is a spatial treasure? "


    There were many types of spatial treasures, and the most common were spatial rings and bracelets. These spatial rings were very convenient for cultivators, and their main purpose was to store things, but they couldn''t store living things.


    The other type of spatial treasure was different from spatial rings. They could store living things, and other than the five elements, there was also a Spirit Convergence Array. Besides storing things, people could also enter it to cultivate.


    This kind of spatial treasure was called a heavenly treasure, or at least a spirit artifact. It was an extremely rare treasure, and every time it was born, it would cause a storm of blood and gore.


    After hearing Eunuch Zhu Yi''s explanation, other than his usual emotionless actions, his heart was in turmoil.


    He finally understood the existence of the painting in his body. This was a heavenly treasure, and according to his research, this painting was definitely at a higher level than the Spirit Treasure. Even the painting had a Dao Artifact that could support an empire.


    Concealing his shock, Chu very much focused on the spatial ring left behind by the black clad assassin.


    The dark black ring emitted a dazzling light. When Chu Tian broke through the ring''s defense with his psychokinesis, the item inside finally appeared in front of him.


    Jewels, food, money, elixirs ¡­ It was all useless junk.


    The only thing that was of use was a token. There were two large words carved on it, ''Yin Sha''. It was obvious that this assassin was from the Yin Poison Sect.


    Chu Dai looked at Eunuch Zhu Yi, but neither of them spoke. However, both of their eyes revealed the same shocked expression.


    He really wanted to slowly open it towards them. The reason why the Dark Killing Poison Sect did not appear was not like the people had imagined. It was because they died in the gate of the Wilderness and were trapped inside.


    At this time, Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised, but he also had some misgivings.


    He had often heard of the power of an invisible power, but he had never seen it before. Today, he was going to face a huge hidden power. To him, that was an enormous challenge.


    From the looks of it, it was unknown why this disciple of the Dark Killing Poison Sect would start assassinating him the moment he saw him. This was not good news, and it was very likely that the Dark Killing Poison Sect was full of hostility towards him.


    However, regardless of the attitude of the Poison Sect, Chu Tian still wanted to visit them.


    If he didn''t enter the tiger''s den, how could he get the tiger?!


    After this "disaster", Chu very and Zhu Yi continued on their journey.


    Soon, it was already dark. The two had finally found a cave, but after checking that there was no danger, they prepared to go in for the night.


    When he was done, he took out a Night Gem from his Space Ring.


    The cave was very big, and its area was even larger than a dozen football fields. The entire cave was circular, and from Chu Tian''s perspective, it was indeed circular, and there were dozens of broken blades and broken weapons scattered around, as if someone had gathered here to fight ¡­


    In the middle of the cave was the river that had nearly killed Chu Wuwei with exhaustion. It was several thousand meters wide, and as far as the eye could see, there was no end to it. All the light in the cave was generated by the gem that was more than 20 meters round at the top of the cave.


    As for how shiny it was, the two of them were not in the mood to pay attention to it. After all, they had read too much about it in novels, and its direct function was that even if they saw it in real life, they would not be surprised.


    "Thank goodness we had that gem, otherwise we would have been blind." Before Chu Yuan could finish his words, the gemstones above their heads went out, as if they had lost their temper.


    Suddenly, a sharp scream rang out, and a soft, jade-like body pressed up against Chu very quickly. Without even thinking, one could tell that it was a piece of eunuch''s clothing.


    In fact, even though he was already very strong and could train his battle intent and strength to the peak of the Xiantian realm, the gate to the Desolate Land was not an ordinary place. Even the huge evil door was trapped inside, so it would be hard for him to get out successfully.


    If he were to meet with trouble here, all his plans would be in vain.


    In this pitch black environment, Chu very much changed from worry to fear. The moment the lights went out, Chu very much felt like someone was staring at him. That feeling directly pierced through his body, causing his soul to tremble.


    But at first, that feeling wasn''t too strong, so Chu Feng didn''t put it to heart, but now, he really did feel that there was someone, or perhaps it was not a person, looking at him.


    "Chu Mu, what happened to you? Why are you shaking so much?" Eunuch Zhu Yi asked.


    However, the current Chu Feng was in a completely different state. If someone were to see his face right now, they would definitely be shocked. His face was filled with despair. One could see with their naked eyes how terrified Chu Feng was.


    Furthermore, this fear was not only due to his own emotions. As a high-ranking officer, he had already trained himself to have the aura of a battlefield. How could he so easily feel this fear?


    The fear in front of his eyes was directly affecting his soul. He didn''t know if it was a meditation technique or something, but this ability was simply too terrifying ¡­


    "Chu Ji, what happened to you?" Eunuch Zhu saw that Chu Mu didn''t answer and began to worry. He shook Chu Tian with all his might, his face pale and nervous.


    In the dim light cast by the hole in the sky, the figures of the two people looked extremely lonely.


    Due to fear and worry, Eunuch Zhu Yi did not feel anything. There was not a single sound around them, and it was frighteningly quiet. Did you guys feel that, they seem to have disappeared. " Chu Dai suddenly said.


    At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to have completely recovered. He could not see any difference from before.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi was also extremely shocked by Chu Feng. However, when he heard Chu Dong''s words, his expression immediately changed to one of vigilance. His entire body was wrapped in psychokinesis, ready to fight.


    Chu Tianlang smiled as he patted her head and said, "They''ve all left!"


    "They? "Who is it?" Eunuch Zhu Yi seemed to trust Chu Gong''s words. After hearing his words, he retracted his psychokinesis and looked at Chu Gong with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    However, Chu Mu shook his head and didn''t say anything ¡­

 C194

    Chu Wuwei did not say anything, as if he did not want the eunuch to know about this secret.


    He supported Eunuch Zhu Yi in an unknown direction. Eunuch Zhu Yi was also very tactful. After he asked a few questions, he saw that they had no effect and kept his mouth shut.


    Right now, the only thing Chu Yu needed to do was to calm himself down and walk out of the cave. Instinct told him that this was not a good place to go.


    As long as he didn''t panic, he believed he could still make it out. What he needed to do now was to turn around and walk in a straight line in the direction he had come from.


    Although it was pitch black here, the general situation of the cave was still under his control. If he kept walking, he would either hit the wall or fall into the river, so he had to pay attention to those underground rivers.


    Along the way, although Chu Feng did not say anything, his intuition told him that there were hidden existences in the river that he could not face ¡­


    However, it seemed that God didn''t want Chu very small schemes to succeed like this. Before they had taken a few steps, Chu very large tripped over something and fell to the ground.


    Along with the force, Eunuch Zhu was also dragged down. In an instant, Chu Mu felt a soft body pressing tightly against his back.


    However, right now, he did not have the time to ask and care for Eunuch Zhu Yi, because just as he fell down, his hand touched something that he did not want to touch, not Eunuch Zhu Yi.


    Chu Yu was at the peak of the Xiantian realm, but his psychokinesis was comparable to a third or fourth layer of the Obscure Realm. That was why he could clearly feel that when he fell down, he touched a skull with sticky liquid on it.


    In Chu Tian''s very impression, this cave did not have anything that he was afraid of. Something as powerful as a skull could not be ignored.


    And now, there was something that shouldn''t have existed. This meant that there was an even more powerful existence controlling all of this.


    After adapting for a moment, what appeared in front of him was a pile of skulls that were about the size of a room. Some of them were stained with red blood, and were eye-catching.


    "Ding ding ding."


    It was unknown where the sound came from, but Chu Feng''s nerves were taut. His psychokinesis covered the sky as he began to search for the source of the sound. However, when his psychokinesis was sent out, it was like a fist hitting cotton.


    "It would be better to take the initiative to welcome them."


    "Smash it!"


    Chu Feng was very clear on what he should do now. The current him, unless it was a cave reader, was not a threat to him.


    At this time, what appeared in front of him was a two meter wide passageway, from which came a voice.


    If one was near it, they would be able to see it. If one was a bit further away, the tunnel would disappear and there would be light inside, but there would be light at certain intervals. It would seem very unstable, as if it could be blown out in one breath.


    In the burrow, everything seemed very quiet.


    As time passed, Chu Feng raised his head to look at the few glimmers of light on the ceiling of the cave. He didn''t know if it was the dark night or the starry sky outside, and he didn''t know what to do next.


    The instant he fell, he disappeared. Although Chu Yu felt that nothing had happened to him, it was just his intuition.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi was his woman, how could a man let his woman get hurt?


    Thus, no matter what the truth was, no matter how powerful of an existence it was, Chu Tianjiao would still investigate everything. He was not afraid of death, because he had already died twice. He had his own understanding of death.


    In the instant that Chu Tian passed through the tunnel entrance, a slight fluctuation appeared in the space. It was like the ripples created when a small stone was thrown into a river. However, Chu Mu was not aware of the change in the space.


    Right now, Chu Danchen was completely focused on the passageway. No one knew if there would be any traps or something like that. If he wasn''t careful, he would definitely suffer a huge loss.


    Now, he was no longer walking towards the outside, but in the opposite direction, towards the inside.


    He had a feeling that the disappearance of Eunuch Zhu Yi was definitely related to the mastermind behind all of this. If he wanted to save Zhu Yi, he had to find the mastermind.


    The passage was not wide, it was only about two meters wide. At first glance, one could not see the bottom, but the two sides of the passage were carved with all kinds of strange carvings. From a modern perspective, these carvings were the symbols of a cult.


    All kinds of blood sacrifices, all kinds of obscenities, and things that shouldn''t have happened had appeared. There weren''t even a single one that should have appeared, and there were even colors on them.


    From time to time, strange sounds could be heard coming from the passage, as if sharp claws were scratching at the walls. The terrifying atmosphere was instantly stirred up.


    However, to the current Chu Yuan, he was no longer the timid one on Earth. To him, there was nothing to fear.


    From time to time, Chu Feng would look behind him. At that moment, he suddenly saw the originally open tunnel slowly closing.


    When Chu Mu had entered, he had observed this tunnel. There was nothing on the outside that could block the entrance, not to mention the fact that it looked like a door.


    On top of the door, there was half of a face looking at Chu Yuan from outside. Although there was only a shadow, so his face couldn''t be seen clearly, but that pair of green eyes was enough to shock everyone.


    Chu Tian''s psychokinesis instantly surged out, but just as it was about to collide with the door, a barrier bounced back, just like the barrier that prevented Chu Feng from entering the gate.


    Even though it was blocked, Chu Mu knew that the door only had a single layer of protection. It was essentially the same as the protective layer of the gate, to prevent cultivators from entering and exiting.


    The current situation was very clear, the person who secretly manipulated him was trying to completely lock him up in this huge cave.


    When he first came in, he already felt that something was unusual. In a vast grassland, there was a cave. Furthermore, the size of the cave was so large that it didn''t seem like it should have appeared on the plains.


    But when Chu very much turned around, his entire body froze in place, and an unfamiliar and terrifying half of his face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    As Chu very thoroughly turned his head around, the owner of that half of the face had already revealed his true face. Although his face was hidden by the shadows, Chu very clearly could tell from the outline that he was a person, just like an old man in his old age.

 C195

    As the door slowly closed, Chu Mu was also staring closely at the person in front of him. All of the battle qi and psychokinesis in his body had already been gathered to its peak as the Gengjin Perception Technique slowly revolved around his finger.


    As long as this person made any movements, Chu Yuan would let him see the means he had discovered. Even if it was an Obscure Disciple, he would have to pay with his life.


    We have paid a lot for you, the lives of our friends and families, freedom, we are cursed, we are made to be neither human nor ghost, and every day we hide in this gate of the Desolate Land, waiting for you to appear. Now that you have come, we have waited too long, so long that we no longer have the ability to help you anymore.


    With that, that person''s figure gradually disappeared. It was as if a sandman had been blown away by a fierce wind, and his body was occasionally glowing.


    "Sigh, old man, speak clearly."


    "F * ck, are you Yang Wei? Why did you vent so quickly?" Chu Wuwei didn''t even have the chance to ask where the eunuch bamboo clothes were before the damn thing disappeared.


    In the instant he disappeared, Chu Tianlang saw that face.


    It wasn''t long, but it was very thick, almost a dozen of them altogether. And on his forehead, there was a character that Chu Tian did not recognize, and that character took up almost half of that person''s face. There were also black lines on the character''s face, but Chu was unable to see the specific content of the character.


    Only when that person had completely disappeared did Chu very slowly let go of his hand. The Golden Perception Technique in his hand also vanished in that instant.


    Chu Feng did not know what this strange old man meant, nor did he know the meaning of the curse. He did not know the meaning of the words he said, nor did he know the meaning of the curse.


    Ever since he met that strange old man, Chu Feng''s path was rather flat. He kept on walking, and the simple fact that he was walking forward made Chu Feng feel a deep uneasiness in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed. Although there was no water to drink or food, with his current cultivation level, Chu Tian was able to leave. To him, the lack of food and water was not a problem.


    It was just that because he was worried about the comfort of being comforted by Eunuch Zhu, he currently looked especially haggard. Under the light of the Night Gem, he looked extremely sinister.


    On the third day, Chu Dai was still walking in the passageway. Due to the worry in his heart, his eyes were no longer as clear and lively as they were before. Instead, they had become murky.


    His lips were already covered with cracks, as if he had just escaped from a refugee camp. However, the passageway still couldn''t be seen or seen. The road ahead was lost and distant.


    "Crunch."


    Finally, a sound rang out from the dead silence of the passageway.


    The faint sound was extremely noticeable in the quiet passageway. Chu Feng started to search for the source of the sound.


    Finally, Chu Feng was horrified to find that the tunnel in front of him was actually breaking down, and the relief sculptures were all moving about, and outside of the tunnel, it was not mud, nor rocks, but the universe, stars, and black holes that could be seen at a glance. The sculptures drifted further and further away until they disappeared into the corners of the universe ¡­


    It turned out that the sound was the sound of the passageway cracking!


    Chu very suddenly felt his body lighten, as if he had lost some sort of support. Everything in front of his eyes was dark. When he could see clearly, he realized that his body was actually floating in the air.


    The suffocating feeling in his chest reached his brain and became heavier and heavier. All the cells in his body stopped moving at this moment. This feeling had never appeared before since he entered the Xiantian realm. Chu Feng clearly understood that this was the aura of death.


    However, this was only for an instant. In the next few minutes, he miraculously survived. At this moment, his body''s metabolism had completely stopped, and he couldn''t move as if he had been immobilized. He couldn''t even close his eyes.


    At the same time, the entire tunnel was shattered into small pieces. Chu Dai and those sculptures floated in the universe. No one knew what their goal was. Time was no longer that important at this time.


    But at this time, Chu Tianjiao saw a relief sculpture. It was slowly changing; a long sword embedded in the stone had broken through the restriction of the relief sculpture and turned into a solid entity.


    The sword did not even have half of its blade wrapped in bluestone, while the exposed edges were made of bluestone.


    To be honest, if Chu Wuqian had a large stone as well, he was confident that he would have been able to carve a similar stone. It would have been too rough.


    The hilt of the sword was completely made by knocking it a few times with a hammer, creating a similar cylindrical shape. With the appearance of the sword, no one would care about it even if it was thrown onto the street.


    Chu Tian only had a feeling that it was a sword, but it might even be a stick. Who knew what it might be?


    As for the limestone beneath him, Chu Tianjiao suspected that the sword might not have been embedded in the rock, but rather that the stone was not completely forged into stone yet.


    Chu Tian really wanted to grab the stone sword, but he found that he could not move his body at this moment. Even if he used all the battle spirit and psychokinesis he would not be able to move a single inch.


    After who knows how long, or when this situation would end, Chu Feng felt like he was alone, surrounded by eternal silence.


    Time could no longer take anything away from Chu Lian, but it was still a painful thing. They were like living dead, constantly drifting about.


    Just like that, 10 years, 20 years, 100 years passed. Chu Yuan saw the birth and destruction of the planet, how the black hole devoured everything, how the stars crashed into each other and bloomed with incomparable brilliance. Shards of the planet flew towards who knows where with sparks behind them.


    Even the matters on Earth seemed to have been gradually forgotten by him. His state of mind underwent an earth-shattering change, as though he cared nothing, and completely became a numb existence.


    In his eyes, all that was left was the birth and death of the universe.


    The mysteries of the universe were revealed in front of Chu Yuan. The secrets of the universe, which had drained the brains of scientists, had become a part of Chu Feng''s daily life, and no one could explain why Chu Mu had kept this secret for such a long time. Neither could anyone understand the helplessness and pain that he felt after experiencing so many years.


    This was the price, the price of eternal life. Everything had to be paid for. Success was a pain, enjoyment was a disaster.


    Day after day, Chu Feng''s monotonous life was finally broken on this day ¡­

 C196

    Far off in the distance, the sword embedded in the stone finally awakened after being silent for countless years.


    It roamed the universe, crashing through one planet after another. Destroyed one civilization after another. As for the bluestone beneath the sword, it was slowly being worn away by the fire. Only now did the sword truly take shape, although it was still extremely ugly.


    However, it had the ability to rule the universe. Even if it destroyed everything, the rules of the universe could not destroy it, time could not impose on it, space could not stop it, it was like a demon king patrolling the vast universe, if it disliked anything, it would be destroyed, no emotions would remain.


    The endless slaughter caused the sword''s body to become even more bewitching. Even though the sword was dyed red with blood, after countless massacres, it was still difficult to wash the sword away.


    There was no one who could control this sword. The sword was more evil than the person, forcing it would only harm oneself. Of course, all of this was unknown to Xuanyuan Yifeng. The next time he saw this sword, he would already be on the verge of death.


    The blood-red longsword carried countless sword energies. As it rushed towards Chu Yuan, the only thought in his mind was: What the f * ck are you thinking of taking a shot while lying down?


    Of course, he, who was about to face death, did not feel any fear. This feeling had been pulled out of Chu Tian''s body for many years, and death was a relief for him. Ending this boring life was something he had wanted to do for many years, but he had never been able to do so.


    The sword was closing in on Chu Yuan. The sword Qi had already ripped apart the skin of their bodies when it was several miles away from them. However, Chu Feng did not feel any pain, nor did he feel any pain.


    Chu very simply closed his eyes to enjoy the final moment of his life. The next moment, a feeling of pain came to Chu Tian''s mind. It was hard to imagine that he was on the verge of being executed. He felt helpless to return to his body once again.


    A feeling of being played in the palm of someone''s hand arose from the bottom of his heart. Even Chu Tian had forgotten how many years it had been since he was angry.


    Chu Mu turned his head and looked behind him, the bitterness in his heart was beyond anyone''s imagination.


    His body could finally move, and he could finally see her behind him.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi was standing right behind her, just like her, staring blankly at the other party.


    Her snow-white robes were like snow, and her long sleeves had a enchanting bright red cloud pattern on them. Her long, jet-black hair fluttered chaotically in the wind, and her flawless face was extremely handsome. Her clear, beautiful eyes were like the river flowing under the moon, cold and profound.


    His eyes were calm and serene, like an ice lake that had not melted for tens of thousands of years. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a trace of a smile.


    He was like an immortal, standing proud and aloof, like a fairy descending to the mortal world. No one dared to force him into a corner.


    After so many years, he knew that the person he loved was right behind him, yet he couldn''t see her. He couldn''t even touch her.


    The person in front of her had completely changed her life. She had hated him, hated him, hated him, had promised her that she would marry him before she was even born. Before she had met him, she had even wanted to kill him with a single slash.


    Why couldn''t she choose the person she loved herself instead of giving it to someone she had never met before? However, when she met Chu Yuan, she admitted that she had indeed fallen into his trap.


    However, that had already been taken away by time. At that moment, his eyes were filled with reluctance ¡­


    Suddenly, the broken Sword in the Stone released countless rays of sword light. The rays of sword light spread out in all directions and began to destroy the entire universe, including all the life in it.


    Death gradually enveloped Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi.


    In the last memories of Eunuch Zhu''s life, she saw the person she once loved, the person who also deeply loved her, extending three fingers. In that moment, there was silence, and tears flowed down her broken face, vanishing instantly under the sword aura.


    Everything that Chu was in love with Eunuch Zhu seemed to surpass everything else after countless years of brewing. However, the heavens did not seem to be optimistic about this love, it had already ended before it had even begun.


    In the unknown space, darkness surrounded Chu Yuan. His body had already been completely shattered by the sword energy, only a sliver of his soul was left undevoured by the laws of the world.


    However, his consciousness and memories were not spared. In this unknown space, everything related to him from the past was slowly dissipating. He gradually forgot himself, forgot his clothes, forgot his carriage, forgot everything that happened here.


    Just when everything was about to end, a light suddenly lit up in front of Chu Mu''s eyes, as if everything had returned to its original point.


    He and Eunuch Zhu were standing on the plains where they were going to step into the stone cave all those years ago. The surrounding green grass was fragrant and the stone cave in front of them had completely disappeared without a trace.


    The two of them looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with unspeakable feelings. They just watched and watched. As time passed, they were still unable to forget the love in each other''s eyes.


    In the end, it was Chu Wuqian who first walked towards Eunuch Zhu Yi, tightly hugging her in his arms ¡­


    All of this was like a dream, a dream that would last for tens of thousands of years. They still looked as they did when they were young. There were no traces of the passage of time on their bodies. Only, their eyes seemed to be filled with the vicissitudes of life.


    The Sword in the Stone was lying in Chu Tian''s hands, and he finally understood what had happened. That cave was actually created by the stone sword, and the illusion of the universe, although it was called an environment, it was not an environment.


    With these nearly hundred years of experience and comprehension, Chu XIe''s cultivation had already broken through the barrier of the Xiantian realm. Right now, he was at the first level of the profound reader and true essence warrior. Although it was only one level, it was still a qualitative change.


    Back when he was in the Xiantian realm, Chu Yin had already been able to fight against existences at the second or third level of the True Origin Stage, and could even kill them. Now that he had stepped past the Xiantian realm, even he himself did not know the extent of his strength!


    However, he believed that cultivators below the fifth level of the True Origin Stage would not be a match for him!


    And now, he had another treasure, the Sword in the Stone. Although he did not know its rank, it was at least a Spirit Treasure or even a Spirit Treasure.


    This Sword in the Stone looked like a pie dropped from the sky, Chu Mu didn''t spend much effort to get it, but if someone had experienced standing in the universe and couldn''t even move their body, after a hundred years of being unable to move, then it would not be easy to obtain the Sword in the Stone, but rather not easy to obtain it.


    Chu Tian tightly gripped the Sword in the Stone tightly, but he discovered that the spirit energy and dou qi in his body were unable to seep into the Sword in the Stone. This time, he had obtained a treasure that could not fully display its power ¡­

 C197

    After experiencing the tribulation in the cave, the two of them found an empty place and rested for the night. After adjusting their inner state, the next day at dawn, the two of them set off again.


    This time, it was no longer an endless plain. After walking for three to four hours, a mountain range gradually appeared before their eyes.


    This was good news for them. The mountains were prone to growing medicinal herbs and spirit beasts, so they were the sect''s most used to resting place. If Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi wanted to find the Yin Killing Poison Sect, this mountain range was the best place to search.


    The two of them arrived at the top of the mountain. At this moment, Chu Mu suddenly grabbed onto Eunuch Zhu and jumped down towards the unfathomable depths of the mountain.


    Within the cliff, the surroundings were filled with cold and damp mist.


    During the rapid descent, Chu very quickly opened his eyes. The bone-piercing cold wind was blowing on his face, and it was painful to the touch. He had to cover his eyes as he looked around.


    And on his back, a mature beauty was tightly holding onto him without letting go. Chu Tian was extremely helpless. At the beginning of his fall, the sound of his eunuch bamboo clothes piercing his eardrums persisted for a long time before it turned into sobbing.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi hugged Chu Tian tightly, his body trembling from time to time. The damp mist had long dampened their clothes. She felt the warmth from the youth''s back and felt a sense of safety and reliance.


    He slightly uncomfortably twisted his neck. Eunuch Zhu Yi''s tears were gentle, yet they were mixed with the icy chill of the fog, giving him an extremely peculiar feeling.


    "What''s wrong?" Eunuch Zhu Yi also stopped crying. Leaning on his earlobe, he said softly, "Are we going to fall to our deaths?"


    "How could this be ¡­" Right now, he had already stepped into the realm of an Obscure and True Origin Stage cultivator. With the ability of the Astral Energy from his wings, how could he fall to his death? However, he still said, "We have not fallen to the ground for so long. We do not know how deep yet."


    "Such a high altitude, I''m afraid we will fall into pieces ¡­" Eunuch Zhu Yi sobbed as tears once again welled up in his eyes.


    Chu Feng was extremely helpless. He slapped the soft butt of Eunuch Zhu Yi and chided him, "Can you not say such depressing words? I don''t want to die yet!"


    "You ¡­" Eunuch Zhu Yi''s body stiffened as his face instantly flushed red. "You, this hooligan ¡­"


    Chu Yu was very guilty, having nothing else to say, while Eunuch Zhu Yi was embarrassed and annoyed, choosing to remain silent. If only he had known earlier that he would not take the initiative to come over, he would have been a bad guy ¡­


    "Cough ¡­" Chu Wuwei was the first to break the silence, "Do you have any methods or treasures that can fly? We can''t just fall down like that, can we?"


    This reason is too far-fetched. As an Obscure Disciple, a True Origin Dou Zhe, with the ability to condense astral energy into wings, why would you need a flying treasure?


    "Hmph, I don''t have any!" Eunuch Zhu Yi was still very concerned about that slap, "Even if I had it, I wouldn''t have used it with you. You''re the bad guy, it''s better if you fall to your death!"


    "I ¡­" Chu Tian was speechless.


    His intuition told him that after experiencing the tribulation in the cave, Eunuch Zhu''s appearance had suddenly changed. This was not a change in appearance, but a change in attitude. The current her was no longer that mature and charming woman, but more like a little girl.


    Although he didn''t know why this was happening, Chu Feng felt very caught off guard.


    "Be careful!" Eunuch Zhu Yi suddenly screamed out, "Be careful of the front! We''re doomed! We''re going to die!"


    Chu Mu looked over with rapt attention. Suddenly, a whirlwind appeared in front of his eyes. It whistled and swept across a large area of space. The surrounding fog was completely swept away.


    "Hold on tight!" He didn''t know how dangerous this cyclone was, so he tried his best to protect himself and the woman behind him.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi laid on top of him, tightly holding onto Chu Dong''s clothes.


    The whirlwind was still dozens of feet away, and in the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of them. At that moment, even if Chu Feng wanted to dodge it, it was useless.


    Since he couldn''t avoid it, then he might as well fight for the chance of survival.


    "Aaah!"


    They were impartial and fell into the middle of the whirlwind. Eunuch Zhu Yi screamed as he bit onto Chu Gong''s shoulder.


    As they fell into the whirlwind, Chu Feng discovered that the whirlwind was not tearing them apart as he had expected. And in the midst of the cyclone, there was no longer the cold and suffocating feeling of the outside world.


    He looked around him. The wind was still blowing, and they were falling in a fixed direction.


    Chu Feng looked down and saw a golden light shining from the eye of the wind.


    Perhaps the golden light was still very far away from them, so he only saw a little. But just as his thought appeared, an uncontrollable dizziness suddenly came over him. It was as if his thoughts were instantly minced and his head was splitting.


    In the next moment, he lost consciousness ¡­


    When his consciousness returned to normal, Chu Tian slowly woke up.


    He felt as if his body was lying on the ground, but his back was not as hard as he thought it was. Instead, it was soft and comfortable.


    He opened his eyes and sat up. What greeted him was an empty valley, and beneath him was a lush green grassland.


    He had no time to think about how he would be safe after falling down. He needed to find his lover''s eunuch first.


    "Hm ~"


    The young girl''s dream-like mutter entered his ears. Chu Ji turned his head and saw that Eunuch Zhu Yi was sleeping peacefully on his side.


    He was both helpless and amused at the same time. He didn''t know where this fell to or if it was dangerous, but the Eunuch in front of him was still able to fall asleep peacefully.


    This... It really did not resemble the character of a eunuch!


    Chu Ji stood up and looked up. Above his head, there was a white mist that covered all of his line of sight.


    His field of vision was obstructed, and his thoughts seemed to be blocked. As a result, he was unable to extend it far, and thus, he gave up on inspecting the sky.


    Actually, he had already seen the abnormality of this mountain range long ago, but he did not tell Eunuch Zhu Yi about it. At that time, he had chosen to jump off the cliff from the top of the mountain, and it was only because he discovered that there was an invisible barrier that prevented him from entering the mountain range ¡­


    Just as he was about to wake up Eunuch Zhu, he saw that she had already woken up. She was curled up on the ground, hugging her knees with a pitiful look on her face.


    "You''re awake?" Chu Dai walked over, squatted down, and stretched out his hand to comfort her.


    Unexpectedly, Eunuch Zhu Yi was like a frightened little deer as he dodged the attack. Then, he slapped his hand away.


    "What are you doing?" Are you trying to bully me again!? " Eunuch Zhu Yi looked at Chu Tian warily.


    At this moment, there were only the two of them in the valley. That pervert took advantage of him just now, so he had to be careful.


    Chu Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Big sister, if you didn''t think about where we are right now, how could I have the mind to bully you ¡­ "Also, I am your man, not anyone else!"


    After hearing this, Eunuch Zhu Yi gave a gentle snort and turned his head away, not saying another word.

 C198

    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, Eunuch Zhu Yi stood up and walked towards the front of the valley. When he saw that Chu Danchen had not followed him, he chastised, "You fool, why aren''t you leaving yet!"


    This valley was very big, with a silver waterfall flowing in the distance and a deep bottomless pond. The fragrance of the flowers in the mountains was heavy and the grass was lush. The place was lively and elegant. Even though there were no other living beings around, it was still filled with vitality and serenity.


    "This place is very suitable for cultivation. My master really likes this kind of environment." Eunuch Zhu Yi said casually, "I wonder where we are. Why is such a good place devoid of people?"


    "Your master?" Chu was very confused.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi scratched his head, saying vaguely: "Aiya, why are you asking my Master what for? It''s not like you don''t know her." As he spoke, he walked forward again.


    "Look here." Chu Mu stopped walking and walked towards a stone wall.


    The stone wall was filled with vines, and among the green and blue leaves, there were many dark blue flowers. It could be said that this stone wall was completely covered by an endless supply of vines.


    "What did you find?" Eunuch Zhu Yi was intrigued by his secretive look.


    "Look ¡­" Chu Mu took out the Sword in the Stone and pushed the vines aside, "There''s something else here ¡­"


    "What ¡­" Chu very closely went over.


    In the part of the stone wall that Chu Tian had dug into, there was a deep crack, and these vines had climbed out of that crack.


    "It''s just a plant growing from a rock. I thought you found something good."


    "That''s not what I want you to see ¡­" Chu Tian looked at her pouting, and forced a smile, "Can''t you see that white thing?"


    As Chu Dai spoke, he used his sword to knock on the surface of the crevice. However, as he did so, the piece of white light suddenly crumbled like sand and leaked out from the crevice.


    He was somewhat astonished. This white object looked very sturdy, but he did not expect it to break just like that.


    "Bone powder?" Puzzled, Eunuch Zhu Yi took Tian Wen''s sword and held up a powder to examine it closely.


    "How do you like it?" Eunuch Zhu Yi suddenly pointed the tip of his sword in front of Chu Gong.


    He looked at her face and said, "What are you doing? We don''t know what you want me to eat, and even if it''s to taste why I''m here, it''s not you?"


    Eunuch Zhu Yi glared at him and poured the powder away, "Are you that afraid of death? It''s not like I''m going to hurt you. This is bone dust, and I suspect that it''s from a high level spirit beast''s bones.


    Chu Tian broke out in cold sweat, "Why didn''t you do such a good thing yourself?"


    "Because I''m a girl. I don''t eat bone dust."


    Chu Tian didn''t believe it, she clearly wanted to test his medicine. Currently, Eunuch Zhu Yi was in an abnormal state of mind, so Chu Yu did not dare to fall for her carelessness. Who knew what kind of tricks he might come up with.


    "If you don''t want it, then I''m going to take it." As he spoke, he took out a small jade bottle and sucked all of the white powder that had spilled onto the ground into it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the poison?" Chu Dai said.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi shook the jade bottle in his hand: "This bottle doesn''t have poison. Bone powder is something that can only be encountered by chance and not sought after. Natural bone powder is the best, you can even use it directly!"


    "You got something good, then let''s keep going."


    Eunuch Zhu Yi nodded. His mood seemed to have improved a lot as he swept away his previous haze.


    After they left, from that pitch-black fissure, a layer of gray-green gas slowly floated out.


    This gas twisted and distorted in the air, turning into a blurry dragon that looked in the direction the youth and woman left in.


    As for the vines that had been pushed aside, they gradually climbed up and covered the cracks again.


    It was a small green dragon, with a small and thin figure. It was exactly like a small loach.


    The little azure dragon watched as Chu Feng gradually disappeared into the distance. Without even thinking, he quietly followed behind him.


    The canyon was very high, almost to the point where one couldn''t see the end. Perhaps the end of the stone wall was still shrouded in mist.


    Along the way, Chu Danchen discovered that other than being abnormally quiet, he also felt that there was a faint sense of spying. It was as if there was something watching their every move, which made his heart beat faster.


    "Don''t you think this place is strange?" Chu Dai said.


    "You noticed it too?" Eunuch Zhu Yi had a serious expression on his face, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "Yes, it feels a little strange."


    "Strange?" Eunuch Zhu Yi looked at him strangely. "It''s just a bunch of spirit beasts secretly spying on us. How could it be so strange?"


    "Spirit beast ¡­" Chu Yu knew that this spirit beast was referring to the murderer as a demon beast. He helplessly looked at the naughty face of Eunuch Zhu and felt that he had lost the common language with this woman and was unable to communicate normally.


    "I know that spirit beasts are watching us, but I''m not talking about them." Chu Tian raised his head to look at the walls of the canyon. There were a lot of monkeys peeking out of the canyon, quietly observing the two strangers.


    The monkeys saw Chu Dexian''s gaze and hid behind the rock while squeaking.


    "I feel like it''s not just the monkeys that are spying on us." Chu Gong retracted his gaze and looked at Eunuch Zhu Yi.


    "You are overthinking things. Although your cultivation realm is one realm higher than mine, but in terms of perception, we are about the same." My feeling is that no one else or thing is watching us, except these monkeys. "


    "I hope that I was overthinking it ¡­" Chu Gong abruptly pulled on Eunuch Zhu''s arm, pulling her to his side.


    The sudden turn of events caused her to be momentarily absent-minded. Then, she started to struggle: "You scoundrel, you want to bully me again!"


    Chu Mu ignored her struggles and pulled her behind him, waving the sword in his hand.


    Ding ding dang dang, after a series of crisp sounds, Eunuch Zhu Yi looked at the floor littered with broken stones and found it somewhat strange.


    "Get out of here!" Without another word, Eunuch Zhu Yi pulled her by the hand and rushed towards the exit of the valley.


    "Squeak, squeak ¡­"


    On the stone wall, the monkeys saw the direction they were heading, and began to scream in panic. They continuously picked up rocks and threw them at the two men on the ground.


    With a "peng", a rock was smashed into the ground at the speed of lightning, deeply embedded in the ground.


    "What kind of monkey is this, to have such great strength!" While running, Chu Mu turned his head around and saw that there were more and more monkeys on the stone wall. In the blink of an eye, they had formed a grand formation.


    The monkeys had long, nimble arms, and they were rushing toward them like a tidal wave, and as they moved, the rocks were pouring down like rain.


    "Are they crazy?" Eunuch Zhu Yi was so scared that his face turned pale.


    "I don''t think they''re any different from crazy." Chu Yu didn''t dare to waste any time, dragging Eunuch Zhu Yi and running for his life.


    Behind him, there was the sound of a rock hitting the ground. The ground was instantly riddled with holes from the rock rain.


    Seeing that light had appeared at the end of this long and narrow valley road, Chu Feng''s spirit was roused. Exerting force under his feet, he jumped out of the valley with his panting eunuch clothes.

 C199

    A bright light shone and the field of vision before him widened.


    At this moment, what entered his eyes was another vast valley, just like the enlarged version he had seen earlier. It was just that there were a lot of strange auras here, and these auras were filled with wildness and vitality. Among these auras, there were two that were the most powerful, filled with solemnness and majesty.


    "Be careful!" Eunuch Zhu Yi held onto Chu Tian''s arm, "There''s no road ahead."


    Chu Ji looked down and almost broke out in a cold sweat. His feet had barely stopped on the broken wall, one more step and he would have fallen into the valley.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The troop of monkeys suddenly stopped at the same time. Their eyes were filled with a fierce light as they looked at the two people that stood on top of the broken wall. They started shouting noisily and noisily.


    "They''re warning us." Eunuch Zhu Yi mumbled.


    Chu Tian looked at her in surprise. "You know about this?"


    "I guessed." Eunuch Zhu Yi said irresponsibly.


    "¡­"


    "What should we do?" "They look at us like that, and I''m afraid."


    "How would I know? Should we jump down?" Chu Dai said.


    "Alright!" Eunuch Zhu Yi nodded his head, "You stay below and I''ll be on top. This way, I won''t get hurt."


    "¡­" Chu looked at her speechlessly.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi seemed to know that Chu Tian really wanted to say something, and said: "Then why don''t you hurry up and think of another way, you''re still in the mood to joke right now!"


    "I''m thinking ¡­" Chu Feng was extremely anxious. Facing the covetous group of monkeys, who knew what would happen in the next moment.


    Suddenly, the monkeys quieted down.


    Chu Dai and Eunuch Zhu Yi looked over weirdly, only to see that the monkeys had taken off the rocks on the stone wall and were quietly watching them, as if they were waiting for an order.


    "What are they doing ¡­" Eunuch Zhu Yi''s lips trembled as he tightly held onto Chu Tian''s arm.


    It was obvious that he was going to smash it down.


    "Let''s use our spirit energy to raise the barrier." Chu Dong turned to look at Eunuch Zhu Yi.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi solemnly nodded his head, giving Chu Tianjiao a resolute look.


    "Then let''s go together." Chu Dai spoke as he waved his hands, skillfully forming a shield.


    "Are you done yet ¡­" Chu Chao turned his head around, only to see Eunuch Zhu''s mouth was pursed, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    His mind was filled with black lines. He sighed and softly said, "Stay behind me ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he released a few more defensive barriers around him.


    "Squeak!"


    In the middle of the troop of monkeys, at the command, a sky full of rocks flew towards them.


    Chu Danchen''s heart sank, and his palms began to drip with sweat. Up until now, he had not checked the strength of the monkeys in front of him properly, so he could not determine whether or not the barrier could resist them. He could only hope that he could persist under the storm-like assault.


    Bang bang! When the stone touched the light barrier, it shattered into pieces. Chu Feng didn''t know how long this group of monkeys would last. He looked at the flickering barrier and frowned.


    This was the sign of a broken barrier. As expected, the moment he thought about it, the barrier at the outermost layer quietly dissipated.


    He looked at the pale face of Eunuch Zhu''s clothes, and once again, a mini version of the barrier appeared around them, covering both of them.


    As the layers of enchantments broke, the shattered stones piled up into a small mound, completely burying them along with the protective enchantments.


    Without light, they sank into darkness. Chu Tianlang only felt that the eunuch behind him had tightened his grip, his nails digging into Chu Tianjiao''s flesh.


    However, the faint flickering of the barrier meant that the monkeys were still attacking them. Chu Feng silently counted. He knew that this was the last layer of barrier. When this layer of barrier was broken, they would be exposed to the endless rain of stones.


    "The barrier is about to break. Be careful." As Chu Ji spoke, he moved his body slightly, hiding all of the eunuchs behind him.


    However, the moment the barrier shattered, the ground beneath his feet suddenly shook, and a crack appeared on the ground.


    Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi staggered and collided into each other.


    The boundary completely shattered. Stone powder fell down, and once again, a bright light appeared. However, Chu Wuwei''s heart sank in an instant, because the stone wall beneath their feet cracked open. He and the young man, Zhu Yi, didn''t even have a chance to react before they fell down.


    "No, very ¡­" Eunuch Zhu Yi looked helplessly and aghast at Chu Ji, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Chu Tian didn''t even think as he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he turned around and became a cushion of meat.


    "You ¡­" Eunuch Zhu Yi''s eyes were rimmed red. She did not expect him to really do this, and her heart choked with sobs.


    "I should not die from the fall, but I''m sure I''ll lose an arm or a leg. When that happens, you have to take care of me ¡­" Eunuch Zhu Yi smiled as a pair of fire and water wings faintly appeared behind him.


    However, these wings were clearly inferior to the pressure of the huge rock that the monkey threw at them.


    The ground from the cliff face to the valley floor was only a few hundred feet high. Very soon, they fell to the ground. The moment the barrier came into contact with the ground, it was squashed flat by the force of their impact.


    However, before he could recover, Eunuch Zhu''s back first touched the ground, and then he heard a few muffled sounds from within his body. He felt a wave of pressure on his chest, and then he lost consciousness ¡­


    "No, very ¡­" Eunuch Zhu Yi crawled down from his body. Seeing that he had lost his consciousness, he immediately panicked.


    She stretched out her hand to check Chu Feng''s breathing, only to discover that he had only fainted. However, his breathing was still very weak.


    After a simple inspection, she found that Chu very quickly broke a few ribs. At this time, she took out the bottle of bone dust, held a dagger, and stared blankly at Chu Wuwei.


    She pursed her lips, untied the clothes on Chu Mu''s chest, and cut downwards with her blade ¡­


    There was a trace of coldness in the mist, and a slippery layer of pain.


    It was unknown if it was cold or pain, but Chu Mu woke up with a light cough.


    It should be night by now, but he could not see the night because the fog above his head was like an eternal haze that enveloped the night sky.


    He sat up. There was a faint pain in his chest, probably caused by his broken ribs. He faintly smiled, only to discover that a familiar piece of clothing was draped over his shoulders as it slid down.


    He reached out his hand to catch it. This should be the clothes of Eunuch Zhu Yi ¡­ However ¡­ There seemed to be something squirming in his chest?


    He jumped in shock, tore off his clothes, and almost fainted again.


    On his chest, there was a cut that had been healed but was scarred. And on the scar, there was an exceptionally mini green dragon crawling on it.


    This should be a young dragon, but he had never heard of such a young dragon. At this moment, the little green dragon was licking his chest with its tongue, causing the eunuch''s chest to feel moist and slippery.


    Seemingly because someone had disturbed its mood, the little green dragon stopped and looked at Eunuch Zhu Yi.


    Thus, this man and this dragon silently watched each other.


    After a long time, the little azure dragon seemed to feel that there was no point in lowering his head and ignoring Chu Mu, and he continued licking the tree.


    This valley was located under the precipice of Elementary Waves Peak and was covered by thick clouds and mist. Even though the only moonlight was obscured, it did not appear dark here. On the contrary, the serene night was filled with mystery and peace.


    There were also many light sources here. There was a relatively rare Ink Tomb wall that emitted a faint light. In the distance, there was a lake that was sparkling with light and a fruit tree that looked like a gem ¡­


    Nearby was the rarely seen Wall of Mo Ling. Using this gentle light, Heaven''s Inquisition discovered that the little Azure Dragon was licking his chest and wagging its tail. It seemed to be quite enjoying it.


    "You ¡­" Chu Dai grabbed its tail and lifted it up, "Where did you come from? You dare to run around at such a young age? You must have some guts."


    The little Azure Dragon was being held upside down. It blinked its golden eyes as it waved its little claws, baring its teeth in a threatening manner.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Seeing it twist its body with a comical and cute look, Chu Feng couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    However, his smile pulled at the wound, causing him to gasp in pain.


    In the tranquil night, he saw Chu Ji blankly staring at him. His clothes were missing, making him seem even thinner than before.

 C200

    "You''re awake?"


    Chu Yu looked towards the source of the sound and saw that Eunuch Zhu was still sleepily staring at him. It was obvious that he was not fully awake yet.


    "Did you give me the clothes to cover myself?"


    Eunuch Zhu Yi gradually regained consciousness as she saw Chu Ji staring fixedly at her. Suddenly, she remembered that she had given her outer robes to Chu Gong, causing her face to immediately flush red.


    She folded her arms, sneezed, and shivered.


    "Here, don''t catch a cold." Chu Tian tossed the clothes to her.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi took the clothes and quietly put them on. It was just that the night was dark and cold, but she still felt like her face was burning hot.


    "I remember that when I fell down, it felt like my ribs were broken, but why is there a wound?"


    "Oh, that''s because I want to cut open the flesh and scatter the bone dust inside. Only then will you be fine ¡­"


    "What!" Chu Tian''s eyes widened, "You poured that white powder into my body ¡­"


    He suddenly felt a wave of helplessness. He had only interacted with the new version of Eunuch Zhu Yi for less than a day, but he knew that Eunuch Zhu Yi''s personality was timid and unreasonable, careless and pure.


    Although Eunuch Zhu Yi swore that she was bone dust, who knew if she was mistaken.


    "What are you shouting for? In order to save you, he would even give you a knife. Do you think I want to!?" As Eunuch Zhu Yi spoke, tears of grievance filled his eyes.


    "I''m not blaming you ¡­" Seeing that she was about to cry again, Chu Tian felt a headache coming on.


    "You''re just blaming me. You''re afraid that my bone powder might be poisonous, do you think I don''t know!?" Eunuch Zhu Yi said indignantly, "If the bone powder had been poisoned, you would have died a long time ago. You look down on me, and think that I have no experience, right? "


    This time, Chu Feng was even more speechless. Just what kind of joke was this? However, knowing that he was in the wrong, he was unable to refute. Thus, he chose to remain silent.


    "Humph!" Seeing his silence, Eunuch Zhu wiped the corners of his eyes and pouted.


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Eunuch Zhu glanced at the little green dragon and asked indifferently.


    Chu Danchen handed the young dragon forward and said, "I don''t know where this dragon came from, but it climbed onto my body."


    "Dragon?" Eunuch Zhu Yi laughed, "This is clearly just a little reptile, how could it be a dragon? Do you think I don''t know a dragon?"


    Chu Tianlang had yet to explain himself, but the little azure dragon in his hand seemed to understand what Eunuch Zhu was saying. It twisted its small and delicate body, furiously waving its claws at Eunuch Zhu Yi, as if it wanted to give her a good look.


    "Hmm? If you can understand what I''m saying, you must have a very high intelligence! " Eunuch Zhu Yi was happy, as she walked over and tickled the green dragon with her fingers: "I said you''re a little reptile, but you''re not happy. Don''t think that you''re a dragon because you''re a dragon. I''ve never seen such a small dragon!"


    The little Azure Dragon was thoroughly enraged. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws as fast as it could, and its golden pupils emitted a faint light.


    "Stop being so mischievous. I think it''s a real dragon, and a young one at that. Although its body is very small, it''s still fit every single sign of a dragon."


    "Tsk, do you really think I''ve never seen a dragon before? Our Fire Pavilion has a few dragons, and I''ve even seen a young one with my own eyes. The dragon egg is as big as a person, so the hatched young dragons are at least 10 feet long ¡­"


    "Ya!" Eunuch Zhu Yi cried out in shock, giving Heaven''s Inquisition a fright.


    He only saw that the little azure dragon had somehow grabbed her fingers and bit into them, tilting his head to start chewing.


    Seeing that although the green dragon was biting her finger, it did not feel any pain, so Eunuch Zhu Yi relaxed. However, when she saw that the young dragon''s saliva was all over her hand, she felt a wave of disgust.


    She pulled out her finger, and without any hesitation, she touched Chu Dai''s body.


    "¡­"


    "You haven''t even grown a tooth yet and you dare to bite me? Heh heh ¡­" She fiercely looked at the young dragon, then flicked her finger, hitting the head of the green dragon.


    The young dragon calmed down, his eyes filled with tears as he looked at the heavens.


    Chu Feng was very helpless, "To be honest, it doesn''t matter if it''s a real dragon or not, it should be a close relative of a dragon. If its brethren see you bullying it, they might cause trouble for you."


    "That''s right, oh ¡­" Eunuch Zhu Yi glared at Chu Ji in dissatisfaction, "Why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    "Even if I said so, you wouldn''t listen ¡­" Chu Dai muttered in a low voice.


    "Right, how are your injuries? Are you feeling well?" Suddenly, Eunuch Zhu Yi looked at Chu Tian with concern.


    Chu Yu saw her caring gaze and suddenly felt uncomfortable, "Thanks to you, although I still feel a bit painful, but simple actions are still okay. It''s probably your bone dust that''s acting up, thank you. "


    "Thank me for what ¡­" If it wasn''t for you, I might have been the one injured. "


    After a short conversation between the two, the atmosphere suddenly fell into silence. They both felt that it was a little strange, but they didn''t know how to break out of this situation.


    Chu Dai dropped his hand, and the little azure dragon took the opportunity to break free from the restraints. However, Heaven''s Inquisition felt that something was strange. After being abused, the little azure dragon did not use this method to escape. Instead, it crawled into his embrace and quietly curled up.


    "It seems to stick to you. It seems like it likes you." Eunuch Zhu Yi said.


    "Maybe."


    Chu Wuwei did not chase away the young dragon. He did not reject this strange spiritual beast, but it could be said that he did not have much of an aversion towards it. Since it was harmless to humans and animals, staying by his side was not a big deal.


    "Let''s continue searching for the exit of this valley. I''m afraid that the longer we delay, the more unexpected things might happen." Chu Dai looked at Eunuch Zhu Yi and said.


    "You''re okay?"


    "He won''t die." Chu Chao stood up, his eyes filled with worry. "This place is so big, I don''t know how to find it, what dangers are there ¡­"


    In the misty night, a faint light flickered.


    This was a quiet and serene night, but it was a quiet night like this, without the usual chirping of insects.


    It was quiet, but it was strange.


    Dong ~


    This sound was like a heartbeat, but it also brought with it a strong tremor that shook the ground.


    Roar! A deafening roar seemed to pierce through people''s eardrums as two groans sounded out in the darkness.


    This was the first thought that came to Chu Tian''s mind since he had encountered a big boss. However, Chu Feng was still very curious about the reason behind the intense roar of this beast.


    He sent the green dragon to investigate. After a long time, the green dragon returned.


    However, there seemed to be something in its mouth.


    "So fast, I thought you weren''t coming back!" Eunuch Zhu Yi happily grabbed the young dragon, "What''s in your mouth, spit it out."


    The little azure dragon ignored her. His body moved, slipping out of her demonic claws and pouncing into Chu Ji''s embrace.


    "I knew it wouldn''t want to part with you!" Eunuch Zhu pouted his small mouth as if he was eating something.


    "How is it? How is the matter that I asked you to inquire about?" Chu Feng hugged it with a smile on his face. In his heart, he was quite fond of this young dragon.


    The little azure dragon opened his mouth and placed the thing in his mouth into Chu Ji''s hand.


    "What is this?" Chu very strangely looked at the strange object in his hand. This thing was almost humanoid, yet it was also like a ginseng, and there were faint traces of facial features on it. Could it be a spiritual ginseng?


    "A thousand year ginseng child!" Eunuch Zhu Yi cried out in alarm.


    Her cry seemed to have awakened the ginseng in Chu Yuan''s hand. It suddenly opened its eyes and climbed up from his hand. Then, it jumped to the ground under the stupefied gazes of the two people. In the blink of an eye, half of its body had sunk into the ground.


    "Quick, catch it!" Eunuch Zhu Yi shouted in surprise.


    Chu Dai came to his senses. When he rushed over, the ginseng was already nowhere to be seen.


    "He ran away ¡­" Chu very quickly threw away the dirt in his hand, grumbling, "Look, you scared away the spiritual object with a shout."


    "I... I was also surprised! "


    At this moment, the little azure dragon wagged his tail in excitement, looking very, very, Chu Feng was puzzled and asked, "What do you want to say? I don''t understand the beast language ¡­"


    The little green dragon seemed to be waiting for his words. It turned its head to look at the spot where the ginseng had disappeared.


    "You mean ¡­" It didn''t run, but it''s still here? " Chu Feng was very clear on the situation, so he could not help but ask in a probing manner.


    The young dragon nodded.


    "But how do I get it out and dig it out?" Chu very much looked at the young dragon.


    "Stupid! With fire, you can''t even find the ginseng child even if you dig through the whole mountain!" Eunuch Yi Yu pointed at the ground, "Just use the fire there. If it can''t take it, it will jump out by itself."


    "Fire?" Chu Yi stared at Eunuch Zhu Yi with his mouth agape, speechless.

 C201

    "That''s right, am I wrong?" Eunuch Zhu Yi looked puzzledly at Chu Ji.


    "Please, this is the secret realm of the Northern Wasteland, not your kitchen. If we were to ignite a big fire and reveal our whereabouts, wouldn''t that mean we''d have to lift rocks to hit our own feet?"


    "But, that is a thousand year ginseng child. One bite can prolong life, increase one''s cultivation greatly, and it can also ¡­ "Beauty Care..." Eunuch''s clothes and eyes were full of stars.


    Chu Feng curled his lips and thought that he would throw caution to the wind for the sake of his own woman. He looked at the miniature green dragon and asked in a very sincere and attentive manner, "May I ask what you have in mind?"


    The little azure dragon staggered a few laps around the spot where the ginseng child had disappeared, then returned to Chu Ji''s embrace and intimately rubbed against it.


    Chu very quickly thought of something. Suddenly, a light bulb lit up, and he pulled out the spoils of war from where the little azure dragon wanted to enter ¡ª the interspatial ring.


    "You mean this?"


    The little Azure Dragon nodded with all of its might. Afterwards, Chu Feng carefully searched through the interspatial ring with his spiritual will, not sparing a single one of the gems, possessions, bottles and jars.


    Sure enough, in a relatively secluded corner, there was an ancient looking porcelain bottle. Chu Feng immediately felt that it wasn''t normal and took it out. The old and simple porcelain bottle had a heavy feeling to it, as well as a mysterious faint wave of psychokinesis.


    The little Azure Dragon was dancing and spinning around the bottle, even the officials were staring at him without blinking their eyes. "This is ¡­" Immortal pills? Open it quickly and take a look! "


    Chu Dong tapped Gong Zhu Yi''s forehead with his index finger: "What are you thinking about all day? "Hide behind me ¡­"


    After considering it for a few seconds, he decided to cautiously open the bottle.


    The moment the restriction on the bottle was broken, and a wisp of true essence escaped, a cold and violent wind suddenly howled. The wild and violent beast roar resounded once again in the surroundings, and was just like a chicken and dog jumping; it was unfathomable.


    The spirit beasts in the distance roared. Although they were fleeing in panic, the two of them were unable to calm down. However, they were still staring at that unfathomable bottle that was calmly emitting red true essence.


    Just what was this thing? Why did it make the beasts tremble?


    But right at this moment, the little Azure Dragon flew out with a whoosh.


    "Hey!" It appeared! " Eunuch Zhu Yi, who was initially hiding nervously behind Chu Tian, suddenly became excited.


    "Chase!" Thus, the two of them chased after the place where the little azure dragon disappeared. The ginseng child who had disappeared earlier timidly appeared in the forest, which was discovered by the little azure dragon and Eunuch Zhu Yi.


    Speaking of it, it was quite strange. With this strange porcelain bottle, the thousand-year-old ginseng child actually couldn''t disappear without leaving a trace. Instead, it seemed very clumsy, like an ordinary rabbit that had been arrested.


    Chu Tian pondered in his heart, could it be that the item in the Yin Assassin''s ring that caused all beasts to tremble was specially used to attract those ginseng children?


    "Quickly, we''re catching up!" Eunuch Zhu Yi was ecstatic. At the same time, the little azure dragon also swiftly blocked in front of the ginseng child.


    "Let''s see where you can run to!" Eunuch Zhu Yi rubbed his hands together, carefully trying to grab the trembling 1000-year-old ginseng child who was staring at the bottle in Chu Gong''s hand. The ginseng child''s entire body was a bit black; it seemed that he was quite scared.


    However, just at this time, the surrounding gloomy atmosphere became even more serious. Suddenly, with an inexplicable rumbling sound, a large crack appeared where the thousand year old ginseng child was.


    The thousand-year-old ginseng child took this opportunity to slip into the pond.


    "What the f * ck!" Chu Tian cursed under his breath, "I let him run away again..." "It just so happened that an earthquake happened at this time!"


    At the same time, the little green dragon also fell into the deep crevice without any hesitation. From the crevice, strands of gloomy psychokinesis fluctuations were emitted.


    "I think there must be some treasure down there. Why don''t we go down and take a look?" Eunuch Zhu Yi suddenly said.


    Chu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. Just what had happened to Zhu Yi recently? Why was he so childish and adorable?


    If there was a way, they wouldn''t end up in the tiger''s den. Alright, maybe there really was some treasure down there that allowed one''s psychokinesis to escape. If one''s luck was good, they would encounter an earthquake and be discovered.


    Chu Dai put away the simple porcelain bottle, and the gloomy atmosphere suddenly eased by a lot. Then, he summoned Flaming Dance, and the two of them covered their bodies with a layer of true essence, falling into the depths of the rift.


    Just as they stepped down, another man in black appeared behind them and followed them down.


    This was an extremely gloomy and dark space. The dry air in the surroundings had an indescribable fluctuation. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Mu was a true essence warrior and five element reader, the two of them would be in danger.


    The ground was covered in a thick layer of mud that had remained unchanged for many years, maintaining a strange spiral pattern.


    Relying on their psychokinesis and the multicolored light from Huo Wu''s body, the two of them saw a row of small clear footprints on top of the mud. Of course, there was also the small green dragon that was emitting a faint light in front of them.


    A murderous aura surged in the surroundings, Eunuch Zhu Yi tightly held onto Chu Dong''s elbow, looking extremely timid. As for Chu very early on, his attention shifted from the footprints of the ginseng child to those spiraling patterns.


    His first reaction upon seeing that pattern was the strange circle in the wheat field from his previous life. He thought left and right before suddenly shouting, "Not good!"


    This shout gave Eunuch Zhu Yi a fright. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. "Wuu, can you not be so agitated!?"


    "This should be a seal, or some kind of formation pattern. Due to an unknown earthquake, the formation pattern''s psychokinesis was drained. Perhaps something unexpected will happen ¡­"


    "Then we need to retreat quickly!" Eunuch Zhu Yi suddenly turned into a very frightened appearance.


    "En!" Chu Mu pulled her to retreat, but when he turned around, he didn''t know when, but someone was standing behind him. That person was dressed in black, and it was impossible to see him clearly in the darkness.


    "Holy shit, how did you come out?" Chu Tian frowned and immediately became cautious. His instincts told him that this person was dangerous and should not be underestimated.


    "Is he a human or a ghost? Let''s go around the edges! " Eunuch Zhu Yi became even more terrified.


    "Hehe!" At the end of his sentence, the man in black suddenly let out two strange laughs, which sounded especially ear-piercing, as if the surrounding air had frozen over. Even the little green dragon flew back and slipped into Chu very''s sleeve.


    "You are a member of the Evil Killing Poison Sect? Did he come here to throw away his life? Get out of my way! Otherwise, if you have any treasures, leave them and I will spare your life! " Chu very coldly said with a half smile.


    After a while, the man in black spat out something that made people uncomfortable, "Are you people from the Mystic Fragrance Empire? Did he come to the Northern Wasteland to find the Ghost Ginseng, or ¡­ Looking for the door to the Wilderness? "


    Ghastly ginseng slave? Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi both subconsciously repeated this name, but immediately asked, "What do I need to report to you for?"


    The black clothed person seemed to be very patient as he spoke at a steady pace, "If you want to find a door to the Wilderness, I advise you to give up on this idea! Even the Dark Killing Poison Sect''s trusted Elder, the Yin King, could only use the Nine Yin Evil to take over him in name. "


    "If you are not a member of the Poison Sect, then who are you?" Chu Tian asked. Chu Feng had a rough understanding of the new elder that he was talking about. Previously, almost all the experts of the Hidden Killing Poison Sect were trapped inside the gate, and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    "Who I am is not important. If you want to enter Savage City, you must cooperate with me!" The black-clothed man said sinisterly.


    "Don''t believe him!" Eunuch Zhu Yi carefully reminded Chu Yu in his ear.


    "With you? "How can I trust you?" Chu Tian asked.


    The black clothed man did not reply. Instead, he stared at Chu Yuan''s sleeves, causing his hair to stand on end. "What are you trying to do?"


    "I didn''t expect ¡­" It really has been reborn! " The man in black muttered to himself.


    "He ¡­?" Chu Tian looked towards his own sleeve and saw the little azure dragon sticking his head out and timidly looking at the man in black. From his point of view, the man in black could not see it.


    "Do you know where this reptile came from?"


    "Hehe!" It''s not a reptile! " The two of them were almost used to the tone of the man in black. After a pause, the man in black continued, "We will cooperate. If we can enter the gate, we will split the treasures."


    After pausing for a moment, the black clothed man continued, "Around the door to the Wilderness, there are nine secret array patterns. After pausing for a moment, the black clothed man continued," Around the gate to the Wilderness, there are nine secret array patterns.


    "Me?"

 C202

    "That''s right, I was preparing to find a way to get the Summoning bottle from the Nefarious Spectral Poison Sect, but you got it!"


    And the most important thing is that the key to open the door to the Desolate Land, the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword, has also been obtained by you! "


    Upon hearing the name "Absolute Beginning Divine Sword", Chu very thought of the Sword in the Stone that he had paid a huge price to obtain and quickly thought about it. This fellow was extremely scheming.


    He had secretly activated seven hidden array formations under the noses of the Underworld Poison Sect, but they were willing to share the treasures within the door equally with him. Could it be that it was because of this Absolute Beginning Divine Sword? Moreover, this fellow might have set his sights on him at some point in time.


    According to his previous painful experience, Chu Feng was certain that this Sword in the Stone already recognized him as its master. Otherwise, this guy would have already snatched it away.


    Chu Wuchang arranged his thoughts in this way and then took a deep breath. He stretched his body once more and calmly said, "About that ¡­" What kind of thing is a Ghostblade? "


    "That is a poisonous ginseng that the Yin Poison Sect kept. It specializes in absorbing the life essence of living creatures to grow. When consumed, it can increase one''s Black Yin energy exponentially.


    The Savage Formation Gate was so well-hidden. If it weren''t for the fact that they had a hidden bottle in their possession, they would never have discovered it. And it''s only a possibility, but you just had to hit me hard! "


    Chu Gong scratched his nose, holding onto the wrist of Eunuch Zhu Yi tightly: "Is this also an array door? And what are you afraid of? You can also find formation patterns? "


    "That''s right!"


    After waiting for a long time, he did not reply to any of them. Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in black, saying, "If you want to cooperate, that is fine. But you should know that the grandson of the Sect of Poison has used the Nine Yin Evil to occupy the barbarian territory."


    Even if we cannot open it, we still have to guard the gate. Therefore, with them there, it is possible that we are opening it as a betrothal gift for others, so, you have to first remove the door from us and then snatch the Nine Yin Divine Fiends for me! "


    The tone of Chu Dai''s voice was very reasonable and confident, causing the atmosphere to turn awkward instantly. The black clothed men responded with a moment of silence.


    However, at this moment, the spiraling patterns around them suddenly released a dazzling light beam of symbols, lighting up the entire underground space. Everything appeared completely silent.


    Chu Gong, along with the other men in black, stared silently at the resplendent battle qi. Chu Ji asked, "So we can count it as the activation?"


    "That''s right!" The man in black answered coldly. Then, he slightly raised his hand and manipulated a formless psychokinesis, causing the center of the spiral pattern to rotate and accelerate the release of the rune beam.


    At the same time, outside the Dark Killing Hall.


    An old man dressed in strange clothing looked up at the sky with a spirit serpent staff in his hand. He saw a strange light in the sky, revolving around the Nine Yin God Sha.


    Immediately, the old man rushed into Dark Killing Palace and knocked on the door, "Reporting to the King, this old servant has calculated that the opening of the door to the Wilderness is not far away!"


    "Boom!" A cluster of netherworld fire broke apart. A figure sitting on the netherworld flame on the throne suddenly stood up. His appearance was dignified and one could not see his true appearance clearly. That sharp and imposing manner was extremely imposing.


    "Hahaha!" This king has waited bitterly until this day finally arrived. As long as the gate to the Wilderness opens, I can obtain the holy treasure of the Wilderness and combine it with the Nine Yin Divine Fiends. At that time ¡­ "Hahaha!"


    At the end. The Yin King, in the form of a human flame, appeared in front of the old man, within arm''s length of him, sending all the servants in the vicinity flying, and then asked: "Tell me, how do I welcome that day!?"


    The old man holding the spirit serpent wand was fighting with his teeth, but he still tried his best to answer, "The Dark Summoning Bottle that summons the Ghost Ginseng Servant can predict the location of the ancient sword that has opened its seal ¡­"


    "What?" Why didn''t you say so earlier! "


    "My king, for the sake of our great plan, this old servant has no other choice!"


    "Why would I have to?" The Yin Wang returned to the throne with an exaggerated boom.


    "Old servant ¡­"


    "Forget it!" The Yin King suddenly stopped the old man and said: "Quickly call for the bottle!"


    Thus, the Yin Slaves outside the door immediately left.


    "Such an important thing was actually used as a Ghostly Ginseng''s summoner. It''s such a waste!"


    After a long while, a Yin Slave came back and kneeled on the ground, "Reporting to Elder, You Mingdeng has been taken away by the black-robed messenger to collect the ghost ginseng ¡­"


    "Quickly recall!" The Yin King shouted.


    "But what? Don''t stutter! " The Yin King was like the King of Hell, its power was terrifying.


    "It''s said that the black-robed messenger has met with an accident!" The Yin Slaves tremblingly kneeled on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    "What!?" With another "hong" sound, the Yin King stood up and stood on the high throne of skulls. The Yin Fire Perception Force around his body made it hard for others to look straight at him.


    The Yin King stretched out his hand and the Yin Slave instantly turned into a mist of blood ¡­


    " Your Majesty, please calm your anger! The old man holding the Spirit Serpent Battlefront asked carefully.


    A cold light shot out from the Yin King''s eyes, "Who is it that dared to attack my Yin Killing Poison Sect, you are truly courting death. Find out! We shall investigate this matter to the end! "


    "There''s no need to check. It''s me! "


    Just as he finished speaking, a young man walked in from outside Dark Killing Palace. He was by himself and looked ordinary.


    The King of Devils turned to face Chu Wuwei, the old man asked, "How did you get in?"


    "Nonsense, of course I came in." Chu Ji looked at the Yin King and said, "If you know what''s good for you, then scram out of the Northern Wasteland."


    The violent fluctuations emanating from the Yin King''s body became even more terrifying. However, the next sentence that came out of Chu Mu''s mouth almost made him go mad, "Of course the Nine Yin God was so angry that he stayed."


    The Yin King suddenly raised his hand, the dark black flames that engulfed the area formed a terrifying net of silk, trying to bring Chu Mu to justice, but just as it got close to Chu Wuwei, it disappeared without a trace.


    "As expected of someone who could barge into the Hidden Killing Poison Sect without anyone noticing and hand over everything you have! This King will make you die a better death!"


    "In your dreams!" Chu was very sarcastic.


    "Humph!" The skeleton lamps were lit, this place was like the underworld, and then strange red and black threads appeared all around, along with a suffocating poisonous mist, as well as the demon beast and puppet ghost soldiers in the poisonous mist. In an instant, the appearance of the Dark Killing Palace changed.


    "I''ll let you have a taste of the Yin Poison Formation!" The Yin Wang remained motionless like a statue, but right after, he gave a perfunctory "hmm" and stared at Chu Mu, because a faintly discernible black cloak appeared on Chu Mu''s body and started to spread out his psychokinesis.


    He stared at the Yin Wang coldly and mocked: "Yin Wang, I''ll give you one word: arrogance! Let''s not talk about you, even if it''s your previous elder, I would still kill him! "


    At the same time, the six Seventhgold Perception Technique wrapped around Chu Yuan''s arms. With the power of the Ancient Sword, and the battle qi in his body, it formed an extremely powerful killing sword that flew towards Yin Wang.


    Those ghost soldiers were confused when they heard the psychokinesis fluctuation coming from Chu Mu''s cloak. He was only able to get less than 1% of the power of the sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone. However, it was enough to make his Golden Will of the Gengjin Tiger''s Wings even more powerful.


    The Yin Wang saw that the situation was not right, he hurriedly took out a pangolin god bone, using his strong battle qi to block Chu Zhe''s six times one killing sword, but Chu Zhaoyang''s battle intent had already reached the peak of the True Essence realm, how could he block such a sharp attack so easily?


    The Yin King could only turn into a dark black flame and retreat. At the same time, the fire turned into a poisonous flame that could burn everything.


    However, they were all annihilated by the cloak worn by Chu Gong.


    Chu Feng obviously could not understand bird language, but he could determine that this was an ancient incantation similar to the western border. Of course, this was not important, what was important was that he had to take advantage of this situation.


    The killing sword made from the Six Legged Golden Perception Technique borrowed the power of the Absolute Beginning and slashed out again! The blasting power was earth-shattering.


    How preposterous. Where is the poison in my thirty thousand ghost soldiers?


    "Boom!" The two people clashed against each other with their powerful battle spirit fields and were sent flying. Chu Mu was still fine, he could only spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. However, not only did the black flames protecting the body of the Yin King disappear, they were even destroyed.


    The shock wave directly turned Dark Killing Palace, the Yin Killing Poison Formation, the surrounding ghost soldiers, and the old man wielding the spirit serpent wand into a bloody pulp.

 C203

    Chu Tian wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth and walked step by step to the body of the Yin King. Although he was staggering, he still did not take a step forward, making people feel like he was approaching them.


    The Yin Wang struggled to stand up, pointing at Chu Gong. Without the black flames wrapped around him, his sinister face was revealed, and he said unhappily: "Who exactly are you? What is your cloak? Even the Yin Poison Formation cannot do anything against it?! "


    "You ugly bastard, let me analyze with you. Actually, your current job is not the Yin Poison Formation, but the Nine Yin Godly Demon, but you are insatiable in your greed. You used all of the effects of the Nine Yin Godly Ghost to guard the meaningless Gate of Desolate.


    So... Heh heh, so what if your elder is trapped and you call yourself a king? " Chu Yu smiled, "That''s why your sect''s existence in the secret realm of the Northern Wasteland has to be removed."


    "Hahaha!" The Yin King laughed bitterly: "Don''t be happy too early! The Innate Perception Force that is being emitted from the yin poison source of the Yin Poison Sect will corrode all the living creatures here. If the inheritor or Yin Slave of the Yin Poison Sect were to come, even the Emperor would eventually turn into pus! "


    "Is that so?" At this time, a voice suddenly came from the side of the Yin King. The Yin King turned around and saw a skeleton and an unparalleled woman walking over.


    The Yin King was stunned.


    He was not shocked by the sight of such a beautiful lady like Eunuch Zhu, but rather by the fact that behind the skeleton''s back, there was a bunch of Yin soldiers'' corpses lying in a pool of blood, turning into pus!


    The Yin King screamed in his heart, "My Yin Soldier!"


    "You! "You!" The Yin King bared his teeth, pointed at the skeleton, then pointed at Chu Gong, and finally pointed at Eunuch Zhu Yi: "And you!"


    This made her feel safer. She was also a Xiantian level telekinesis expert, and the reason why she was able to come out unscathed despite being a Yin Soldier was all thanks to the existence of that skeleton.


    "Yin Wang, thank you very much for killing your sect. For the past hundred years, even if you want to hide your head away, you have to use the Nine Yin God baleful qi to protect the gate. This way, I don''t have to worry about anyone causing trouble."


    The Yin King calmed down, stared at the skeleton and asked, "You are the one that the Dark God Magus predicted would be able to open the seal to the gate of desolation ¡­"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see the moment it opens!"


    The skeleton took the cloak from Chu Dai and put it on. Then, it transformed into a black clothed man. Let me tell you the truth, this also comes from the Gate of the Savage Land. It was created using the ancient Taotie Silk, and can resist the vast majority of poisons. At the very least, your yin fiend poison is not a problem. and get you lost and cut off from the outside world. "


    "Don''t even think about obtaining the Nine Yin God baleful qi!" After the Yin King said this, he rushed towards the place where the Nine Yin Godly Sha guarded the gate to the Wilderness.


    However, just as he took a few steps, he was locked down by Chu Zhaoge''s Golden Perception Technique. "Thank you for your Nine Yin Soul Fiends. In your next life, you will still be a good person!"


    The Yin Wang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, Chu very quickly used the Gengjin Perception Technique to smash it into a black bubble.


    A black flaming shadow flew out from the black bubble and tried to escape. Chu Feng wanted to kill it, but the black skeleton moved faster than him. It reached out its hand and grabbed him, then it died.


    It was a famous sect that was capable of killing even the most powerful people in the world. Being uprooted like this made Chu Tian feel as if he was dreaming. It was even more unbelievable.


    Chu Tian''s mouth twitched, then he looked at the monster wearing clothes. He really did not know who this person was and how long he had been in existence, so he casually lent him his clothes and killed the Yin King.


    To be honest, he didn''t really want to wear the black shirt before, but now he was sighing. If it was his own, how could he find a chance to get rid of that bone? It wasn''t necessarily a good bird.


    Chu Tianlang thought to himself, but he still calmly asked, "We can now open the gate to the Wilderness."


    The black skeleton walked into the room and calmly said, "There''s something I need to tell you, but ¡­"


    "What is it?" Do you need to be mentally prepared? " Chu Dai asked.


    "That''s for the best!" The Black Cloaked Skeleton intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Eunuch Zhu, scaring him so much that he hurriedly hid himself into Chu Gong''s arms like a child. Ye Zichen screamed in his heart, this skeleton might be a pervert, but just now ¡­ Just now ¡­ Oh my god!


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Feng became vigilant once again. This fellow was truly amazing. To be able to exterminate the Yin Killing Poison Sect so easily, he must be on guard against others.


    The Black Cloaked Skeleton suddenly raised its hand. Dou Qi runes circulated between its slender fingers, and Chu very subconsciously pulled Eunuch Zhu Yi back a step.


    "You''re a bad guy!" Chu Zhaoyi''s heart skipped a beat. How did this Zhu Yi change from a bandit''s personality so quickly? He was way too much of a good wife and mother!


    The black skeleton stopped and said: "How could I harm you? Why would I want to harm you? "Furthermore, I need you to open the seal to the Wilderness ¡­"


    "Well, what do you want?" This time, Chu very consciously took a step forward.


    The black skeleton''s battle qi rune circled around Chu Mu''s eyes and then said, "Take a look at yourself, use your heart to look at the people around you!"


    At this very moment, Chu Mu was staring at a sacred rune, causing his eyes, as well as the outside world, to be shrouded in fog.


    He looked at Eunuch Zhu Yi, who was also stunned, and frowned as he stared into Chu Dong''s eyes.


    At this moment, Chu Tian could see that the Eunuch in front of him was changing. She was slowly reverting back to her original appearance, back to the savagery of a thief before they met. Even her figure was shrinking, becoming younger and younger. She had returned to her youth. She was an innocent and romantic young lady ¡­


    He then continued to retreat and change, as if he was a person who had grown up and was playing the video in reverse. Chu Tian was mesmerized by what he saw.


    Only when the eunuch in front of him had turned into a little girl, even when she was still small, Chu Feng could not help but take a few steps back.


    During this time, he stared at the confused Liu Suifeng and his brows furrowed even more. He asked with a complicated expression, "Chu Wu-you bastard, did you run away from me?"


    Chu Tian shook his head, the effect of the black skeleton''s support on his eyes faded. The one standing in front of him was still the same ordinary looking eunuch, looking at him innocently.


    He then walked up and pulled her, laughing, "It''s nothing ¡­" Then he looked at the black skeleton and asked, "What the hell are you doing? Why did you cast this illusion technique on me? "


    The black skeleton was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice, "I''m just reminding you. Whether you believe it or not is your business. There''s no time to lose, let''s enter the gate to the Wilderness now. "


    After it finished speaking, it walked forward. Its clothes fluttered in the wind, giving it a very natural and unrestrained appearance.


    "No matter how handsome he is, he''s still just a skeleton." Chu Yuan murmured in a low voice. Then, she pulled on Eunuch Zhu Yi and was about to follow, but Eunuch Zhu Yi was extremely displeased, "How about I carry you on my back ¡­"


    "Sure!" Eunuch Zhu Yi did not hold back and instantly climbed onto Chu Dong''s back. On the other hand, the little Azure Dragon had been hiding in Chu Tian''s sleeve the entire time.


    Chu Ji followed not too far behind the Black Cloaked Skeleton with his bamboo clothes on his back, muttering to himself that it was impossible to tell whether or not the Black Cloaked Skeleton was doing it on purpose, but he definitely had to find out about the situation with the Black Cloaked Skeleton.


    Chu very quickly caught up to the black clothed skeleton, then asked, "May I ask how do I address this senior?"


    "Dugu Yu!"


    The black-clothed skeleton called Dugu Yu was quiet. Of course, Chu Feng wasn''t very willing to talk to him, and his voice was enough to make one''s hair stand on end.


    And then it unknowingly ended.


    "Hey!" Eunuch Zhu Yi laid on Chu Tian''s back and whispered into his ear.


    "Why did you avoid me? What did you see?" she asked.


    "I didn''t try to avoid you ¡­" Chu Yu said in an even lower voice, "That guy in front of me was so bored that his balls hurt. His mind was in a mess, so he used a deceptive trick on me."


    "What trick is this?" Eunuch Zhu Yi was unrelenting.


    "It''s to let me see you acting like a ghost girl with your long tongue sticking out ¡­"


    "Nonsense, you''re the ghost!"

 C204

    "Shh!" He''s the ghost! "


    "Shh ¡­"


    As the three of them walked through this rugged wasteland, suddenly, a shadow flew past Chu Wuwei''s feet. Of course, Chu Wuwei wouldn''t be scared by a mere mouse.


    However, the "Rat" in his arms suddenly became restless, and looked at him timidly in the grass.


    Only now did Chu Gong realize that it was actually a pitch black Ghostly Ginseng. They had been reared and disappeared into the underbrush forest.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi pointed towards the Ghastly Ginseng as well. However, he was no longer as excited as before as he knew that its use would only bring benefits to the sect.


    This one was a lot darker than the previous one. It was clearly stronger, but no matter how strong it was, he did not want it.


    However, there was a saying, "No no no no no, no no no," and he could guess that the Summoning Serene Bottle was the thing that summoned the mysterious Ghost Ginseng. Just as he was about to open the bottle, the little green dragon flew out from his sleeve with a "sou" sound and flew to the head of the Ghost Ginseng, who was at a complete loss.


    Then, he reluctantly went back to Chu Yuan''s sleeve, where he used the dragon claw to caress his stomach.


    Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi were instantly stunned. Although the Gargamel was only the size of a fist, the tiny green dragon was only the size of a finger. He actually swallowed it down just like that ¡­


    However, due to the remote terrain, the barbarians didn''t care too much about this place. Later on, the Yin Fire Sect and the Yin Fire Sect both found out that the Gate of the Desolate Land was hidden here, but since they had the door of the Nine Yin Poison, which was used by the Evil God, they had no choice but to give it up.


    In this extremely unique terrain of a valley, there was an uneven flow of Sky and Earth mystical Qi, high up in the sky there were indistinct, nine-coloured rainbows, the most striking black and white apart from the red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, cyan, blue, and purple; that was the resonance between the Nine Yin Divine Demon God''s baleful qi and the heaven and earth essence, enveloping the hidden location of the gate to the Desolate Land.


    "The Gate of the Savage Land is an ancient space Dao Artifact. It contains a world of its own, and the core of it is the city of the Savage City. The cultivators of the city once cultivated in a way that is different from the outside world.


    Different from dou qi and psychokinesis, it had a huge impact on the training world, but it was impossible to reach that level. It was the most mysterious.


    However, for some reason, the small world inside the gate of the Wilderness was finally destroyed. Lost here. Even though it was a lost relic, the treasures that were passed down inside, even the entire door to the Wilderness, were things that cultivators yearned for in their dreams. It was a place where one could fight over with their head full of blood.


    However, those people did not dare to come because there was still no movement from the Dark Killing Poison Sect. Furthermore, the Nine Yin Godly Sha were hard to break through, and the gate to the Desolate Land was even harder to open. "


    "So you planned for a long time!?" The three of them stood under the rainbow light as Chu Feng calmly asked.


    The black clothed skeleton''s skull that was hidden under the cloak coldly stared at Chu Tian, "Hehe, you can think like this. Don''t worry, I won''t let you gain nothing."


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Besides, I''m the only one who knows the method to break through the Nine Yin Evil as well as the method to open the gate to the Wilderness. Even if I leave now, even if you can stop the contenders, you''ll never succeed in entering the city!"


    "Since the Dark Killing Poison Sect has been destroyed, there should be a lot of people on their way to the Northern Wasteland secret realm. Right now ¡­"


    "Ding Ling Ling!" Suddenly, a crystal bell appeared in the hands of the black skeleton. It rang out with a tone that was not the slightest bit weaker than its own. Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi hurriedly covered their ears.


    As the strange ringing sound spread out with Baleful Yin true essence, the sky suddenly became denser, and the grass on the ground began to dance about chaotically.


    At the same time, the Black Cloaked Skeleton transformed into thirteen shadows, each of them forming a unique formation around the Nine Yin Godly Sha and removing its thirteen sealing points.


    Soon, there was a ringing sound as the swaying nine-colored rainbow in the sky dissipated. A jade-like black object fell onto the ground. The nine-colored fog dissipated, and a long, colorful object lay there.


    "That''s the Nine Yin God baleful qi!" Chu Danchen brought his eunuch''s clothes and walked towards the strange object.


    Even though the Nine Yin God baleful qi looked like a work of art, the gloomy psychokinesis it emitted made one feel as if their soul was about to fly out of their body.


    "Put the Nine Yin Evil God into the Spirit Summoning Serpent Bottle and open the gate to the Boorish Desolate together! "I need to use both the bottle and the ancient blade." The black skeleton urged.


    After Chu Wuwei had successfully completed the task, he took out the Sword in the Stone of Absolute Beginning Divine Stone and called for the hidden bottle. Then, he summoned Huo Wu and placed her on his back.


    They flew up to the stronghold that was hidden by the gate of the Wilderness. They held the stone sword in their right hand, and a mysterious bottle in their left hand.


    "The law of the Wilderness, listen to my divine edict ¡­"


    The black-clothed skeleton''s arms were wide open and covered with true essence battle qi and runes.


    In an instant, the nine sealing gates in the distance shot beams of light into the sky. They gathered in the sky to form the 64 divinities that looked like primal chaos, as if one could see the birth of the universe.


    "Clang!"


    A metallic clanging sound was emitted from the bottle. Even the peak level True Essence Dou Scholars and innate readers spat out a mouthful of blood from the sound.


    "Extremely ¡­" From afar, Eunuch Zhu Yi anxiously shouted. Chu seemed to have heard him, but he tried his best to restrain himself.


    "Clang!" A beam of light as large as lightning connected from the Chaos Diagram to the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword in Chu Yuan''s hand.


    Chu Bujue, who was barely able to stabilize himself, felt his whole body splitting apart.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi was extremely worried. If he wanted to step forward and help, even if he had to die, he would die along with him.


    When the black skeleton saw this, it immediately threw out the black robe on its body. The black robe seemed to be very intelligent as it floated over and draped over Chu Wuwei''s body. Only then did Chu Wuwei manage to stabilize himself. Eunuch Zhu''s hanging heart also relaxed slightly.


    As for Dugu Yu, he was standing next to the formation while controlling the runes. He was truly a skeleton, and he looked extremely strange. Chu Feng, who was in the sky, was wielding the Heaven''s Expanse Divine Sword, and his entire body was dyed red with his own blood.


    Not only him, Huo Wu was also suffering, but she had to persevere to the end.


    Moreover, Chu Tianlang could clearly feel that the painting within his body was experiencing a subtle reaction, as if it was connected to the gate of the Wilderness!


    However, right at this moment, three figures suddenly flew over from the distance and landed here.


    When they stood on the ground, Eunuch Zhu Yi realized that they were three men and one woman dressed in strange beastmen attire.


    "Hahaha!" The door to the Wilderness was finally about to open! "It seems like we haven''t waited that long!" One of the fatter orcs said, his chin an unappetizing pincushion of a beard.


    Not even a few breaths later, another few figures appeared. This time, they were human beings, but they did not seem to be from the Mystic Fragrance Empire. Afterwards, the contenders all arrived in a line, some of them were even noble kings of the Mystic Empire.


    More and more people came from the secret realm of the Northern Wasteland. Eunuch Zhu Yi was helplessly submerged within the crowd. She could already tell that the situation was not looking good and was extremely anxious.


    Just as Dugu Yu and Chu Xinghe were fully focused on opening the gate, over a hundred people had already gathered there, and they were all experts from all over the world. They were obviously waiting for the gate to open, and after that, no matter how foolish they were, they wouldn''t disturb the stone sword wielding Chu Xian and the skeleton.


    Chu Tianlang had long since noticed this scene; these people came too quickly.


    Dugu Yu sent a telepathic message, "Don''t be distracted. After the gate opens, there will be a desperate battle to the death. When we join hands, only the final victor will be able to enter the gate."


    The nine formations quickly rotated, connecting the Ancient Sword of Absolute Beginning and Youlan. Under the control of Dugu Yu''s inscriptions, a vortex appeared on the ground.


    When everyone saw the vortex, they all began to prepare.


    A desolate aura spread out from within the vortex. Everyone could sense the aura of the Wilderness as it blended together with their gasps. The scene before them was extremely shocking!


    The Gate of the Savage Land was an ancient Dao item. Therefore, the number of people who coveted the Gate of the Savage Land on the Profound Continent increased day by day. Almost everyone was here today.


    As long as the door to the Wilderness was completely opened, there would be piles of bones and bones. It was a common sight for humans to view life as nothing but grass for their own benefit.


    Of course, almost half of the non-humans here...

 C205

    Chu Tian was holding the ancient sword that connected him to the Heavenly Dipper Sword, and he and Dugu Yu were not distracted at all. They worked well together, and the transfer array patterns of the gate of the Wilderness on the ground became increasingly clear.


    Amongst the crowd, almost no one knew who the mysterious skeleton was, but there was a person who could recognize Chu Yuan, but in the eyes of the vast majority of the people, Chu Gong was now a useless person, giving up his life for no reason and helping others, very soon, he would be meeting the King of Hell, even if he was a True Origin Dou Zhe, even if he was an Obscure Realm cultivator, even if he was powerful enough to shake the North, so what of it, under the suppression of so many opponents, he would definitely not be laughing to the very end.


    "That skeleton, I''m sure it will be crushed into pieces ¡­" Some of the experts that had come to fight for the gate of the Wilderness were having such a discussion.


    Right now, with the opening of the gate to the Desolate Land, the atmosphere became increasingly tense.


    "Boom!" The nine formation doors that had gathered in the sky all dispersed with the bottle in Chu Tian''s hand. The door to the Wilderness was completely opened. It was the strange door of light and shadow that was hidden in the huge vortex.


    The sword in the Primordial God Stone, the light beam connecting it with the Heavenly Dipper Sword had all dissipated, returning to the normal Sword in the Stone. Chu Bujue was wearing a silkworm cloak, and even though he was holding a poor looking stone stave, he looked like a war god.


    "Kill!" Shouts rang to the heavens.


    Then, a dramatic scene occurred. Perhaps, this was the game that the heavens wanted to see the most. The moment the gate to the Wilderness was opened, those experts would attack the people around them. Some of them were even familiar with them.


    This place became a battlefield in an instant. It was extremely chaotic, and there was no way to stop it. From time to time, blood would stain the sky.


    All of this was because they wanted to fight for the endless treasures inside the gate of the Wilderness.


    It was unknown when the skeleton Dugu Yu made his move, but the sky and earth were dark, and ghosts wailed and gods wailed. The place became even more chaotic, and miserable screams could be heard incessantly. One after another, corpses fell like mud to the ground.


    In order to seize the treasure, one had to pay a price of life and death. Only the strong would have this. Since they had come, no one would turn back.


    Indifference, there were also people who saw the bloodshed in the fight here, so it was better for them to just obediently run. It was more important for them to keep their lives.


    Of the experts who came to fight, the greedy ones were mostly True Origin Dou Sons, but there were also a few Xiantian and Pure Yuan Dou Saints.


    The battle royale progressed very quickly. In less than three minutes, there were only a handful of Pure Yuan fighters and high-level readers left. The ground was dyed completely red.


    This was because the contenders here were all decisive in their killing and killing. They showed no mercy and fought for time. In the end, they all attacked Dugu Yu.


    Some of them finally locked onto Chu Yuan, even though he was standing on Huo Wu''s back in the air.


    The moment they opened the door to the seal, the moment the great battle was about to occur, Chu very quickly pulled out the unruly clothes from the crowd. Right now, the two of them were on the back of Flaming Dance as they fought the Pure Yuan Battle Soldiers who were either flying in the air or riding a chariot.


    Chu Yu was very confident that he could defeat a Pure Yuan warrior, but with so many of them at once, he did not dare to face them head on. At least, he had Eunuch Zhu by his side.


    Thus, Chu Mu flew towards Dugu Yu.


    The ferocious and unfathomable Dugu Yu, with a wave of his hand, chopped off a few heads. Then, he looked at the two men and the killing Pure Yuan experts as he shouted, "You go in first!"


    "What about you?" Chu was not a selfish person.


    "I told you to hurry up and go in, would anything happen to me?"


    "Good!" "Then be careful!" Chu Gong pulled on Eunuch Zhu Yi and called out to Huo Wu, who flew into the gate of the Wilderness.


    However, the moment he entered, he felt an earth-shattering explosion from behind him.


    He did not know what serious matter had happened.


    Because he had fainted...


    It was a long time before he woke up.


    The moment Chu Zhaoyang woke up, the aura of the Nine Serenities Ancient Wilderness flooded his body. It was as if he had personally returned to that ancient era.


    "Come in! Damn it! "This is the legendary Desolate Land inside the Gate of the Desolate Land. After much effort, I finally see hope!"


    Chu Dai sat on the ground, looking very tired. Moreover, the inside of the door to the Desolate Land was extremely deathly still, as if it was a natural tomb. Recalling that bloody battle just now, it had seemed like a dream. Even if he had only exchanged a few blows with a Pure Yuan Dou Zhe, he would still be unable to withstand it.


    "Zhu Yi, quick, come and help your hubby massage his back!" Chu Feng ignored the dirt on his body and laid on the ground like a dead pig.


    "Hurry up!" Are you going to tire your husband to death? " At this moment, Chu Mu was panting heavily. He did not pay much attention to the situation around him. He had to wait for ten seconds before ¡ª


    "Hey!" Chu Tianlang finally calmed down and raised his head solemnly. He looked to his left, but there was no one there. Even when he looked to his right, there was still no one there.


    "Are you playing hide-and-seek with me? You''re already this old and you still want to play this sort of childish game? " Chu Yu was in disbelief, as if he had a bad premonition. With a "teng" sound, he jumped to his feet. His reaction was as if he had touched a red-hot piece of iron.


    However, it was useless. There was no one in the surroundings, not to mention people, there was not even a shadow of a ghost. Not to mention his beloved Eunuch Zhu Yi, even that powerful skeleton called Dugu Yu had disappeared without a trace.


    Perhaps the skeletons would follow him, but he had clearly brought in Eunuch Zhu Yi.


    There was only darkness and desolation around him. The silence was terrifyingly still, and the aura of the Wilderness surged and surged in an intangible fashion.


    "That''s not right!" You obviously came in together!? Am I wrong? [What the hell is going on? What happened to the explosion? The seal door exploded? "


    Chu Tian''s mind was a bit muddled. He didn''t expect that after coming together and arriving at their destination, they would mysteriously be separated. Even the green dragon didn''t know where they were heading to.


    He circled the room a few times, then entered the scroll. He thought it was an emergency, but his last hope was dashed.


    In this small painting space, the only thing that still existed was the dancing of fire on the ground. The moment Chu Feng saw the dancing of fire, he knew that she was hurt.


    The next moment, he squatted beside Huo Wu and carefully observed her condition with his psychokinesis. In addition to feeling her weakness, he also looked weak. The fiery red feathers all over his body were also gloomy. He closed his eyes and quietly recuperated.


    Chu Tian stretched out his blood-stained hands and caressed Huo Wu''s head. He said, "Me doesn''t have anything good to eat either. How about you rest here first ¡­"


    Huo Wu''s eyes, which were as red as blood, were unhurried. She looked at Chu Gong with a bit of grief in her eyes. When Chu Gong saw this kind of expression, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart.


    After Chu Wuchang came out of the painting, he tidied up his messy hair. No matter how unlucky he was, his demeanor could not be lost. This was the so-called great chaos in the world.


    While tidying up his body with battle qi and trying his best to recover his physical strength, he realized that the silkworm cloak that Dugu Yu had given him was still on him.


    No wonder... He would be standing here safe and sound.


    Furthermore, even the skeletons hadn''t come in yet. Could it be that he died? How could he possibly die? Of course, what about surprises? When Chu Tianjiao thought of this, his eyebrows raised. He could not help but smile. The defensive capabilities of this cloak was truly amazing. One could not even tell the level of this cloak.


    If that skeleton really died, wouldn''t this cape be his? In the future, regardless of whether it was Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild or the tiger cave, no matter how much Chu Feng wanted to charge in, no one would dare to fight over the treasures in the Savage City with him ¡­


    As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but laugh. However, his smile froze in less than three seconds and turned desolate ¡ª My eunuch, you can''t die. If you die, then ¡­ What a pity.


    Chu Tian gazed into the distant and desolate world. After calming down, he immediately had a goal in mind. It was to simultaneously search for the unicorn''s corpse.


    The second was to find the legendary city of the Wilderness. Only by finding the city of the Wilderness would one be able to find an ancient treasure. Not only would one be able to find the strength to suppress savage beasts, one might even be able to obtain some powerful treasure.

 C206

    It was even more desolate than being isolated from the outside world and entering a different time and space. Although this space looked small, but it was actually vast and vast, one could not imagine how long it would take for him to fly in the Boorish Desolate to search for it, even though he was a True Origin Dou Zhe and an innate reader.


    The most important reason was that Huo Wu was also injured and couldn''t carry her.


    Even if he flew a little a day, even if he could not find the eunuch clothes for the time being, he would swear to find the Savage City. If he could not find them, then wouldn''t his trip here have been in vain?


    Oh, no, no, only with hope would there be motivation. How could he think about all this nonsense? Chu Feng quickly calmed his worries for the bamboo clothes, then he condensed his battle spirit wings and started to fly on this barren land. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    One by one, the barren plains and the barren wilderness rapidly retreated beneath him. He saw many things that he had never heard of before, but now was not the time to be interested in them.


    He would first find the Savage City before anything else. If it was possible, he wouldn''t mind storing this Dao Artifact space. In the future, everything inside would be his.


    The world inside the gate of the Desolate Land was much larger than he had imagined. A Dao Artifact that could form its own world, this thought shocked him. He had been flying for almost three days and stopping to recover his true essence.


    He stopped flying, but what entered his eyes was still desolation and dead silence.


    Not to mention a city, he didn''t even see a single piece of brick or tile, let alone a legacy treasure.


    As time passed, Chu Feng still felt as if he was a drop in the ocean, like a speck of dust in the universe. No matter how powerful he was, he could not stir up a single wave.


    At the same time, he was even more worried about the safety of Eunuch Zhu Yi. He didn''t know where he was, and was also worried about whether or not there was anything going on in the northern part of the city.


    However, who was Chu Dai? How could he think so much? Right now, these unnecessary worries were all unnecessary.


    Even if the world of the gate to the Wilderness was larger than the continent, he would still try his best to find the city.


    After a month had passed, Chu Tian was still flying on this desolate land. But, what was fortunate was that he did not use his own primeval essence to fly, because Huo Wu had already recovered most of her original speed. At least she could carry Chu Feng, which made him at least twice as fast.


    The most important thing was that she didn''t need to rest. She could fly while absorbing the ancient Xuan Qi from the Heaven and Earth at the same time.


    On this day, Chu Mu was still looking down from Huo Wu''s back when he finally discovered a building. It was a building on a rocky wasteland that resembled a transmission array support structure.


    Chu Yuan didn''t need to say anything about Huo Wu. As long as he willed it, Huo Wu would know.


    After landing, Chu Feng was very careful on the ground. He was heading towards the direction of the strange building, while Huo Wu was flying above him. The two were quite cautious.


    The aura of the Wilderness was getting stronger and stronger, as if it could devour a person''s soul. Even though Chu very much had the Nine Yin God baleful qi, he was completely unable to control it and could only seal it in the bottle. Fortunately, he was a powerful Xiantian level reader and was able to resist the strong aura of the Wilderness.


    Of course, this was also related to the painting in his Divine Sea.


    Very soon, Chu Feng discovered that on the rocky weeds and barren land, there were not only rocks of varying sizes, there were also countless broken bones mixed in.


    Moreover, there were quite a few. Those bones seemed to be half human, and not a single skeleton was intact.


    Moreover, he did not know if he could not see his own soul, nor did he know if this world would have a soul (This world referred to the Profound Continent), but he could feel that there were wraiths all around him that were crying out grievances. Chu Tian could not help but feel goosebumps all over his body.


    There were so many wreckage scattered around this door that Chu was forced to be cautious.


    He quickly thought of what Eunuch Zhu Yi had once said. Back then, all the true essence warriors of the sect came in search of treasures, but not only were they unable to find them, not even one of them could return.


    As for his own father and Eunuch Zhu Yi''s father, they had led a group of people and destroyed all of the doors to the Desolate Land. Although the two of them had escaped for some reason, there was nothing they could do to save them.


    Thinking about how the gate of the Desolate Land was a desolate ancient Dao Artifact ruin filled with hidden killing intent, Chu Gong had the thought of retreating. However, as a person of the 21st century, he was not afraid of the heavens, and as someone who had died twice, he was not afraid of the earth, so how could he back down so easily?


    Huo Wu also carefully followed along the side of his head to protect her master.


    Chu Mu looked at the wreckage on the ground and guessed that it belonged to the victims who came in the past to seize the treasure. If he was a member of the Yin Poison Sect, then he deserved to die. If he was a member of his father or father-in-law, then shouldn''t he pay respects?


    Seven steps, five steps, three steps ¡­


    Chu Dai was about to enter the strange door, he was hesitating about whether he should go in or not.


    In the end, his curiosity was triggered, and he finally decided to go in. However, as soon as he stepped out of the way, Huo Wu screamed, and Chu very quickly turned around to see a mysterious creature in the rear who had been turned into a fire man by the flame.


    But even so, that fire man bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it pounced towards Chu Dai, wanting to tear him into pieces. That powerful and vicious feeling made people tremble in fear.


    "Holy shit, that was close ¡­" Chu Tian knew very well that if it wasn''t for Huo Wu, he would have been ambushed 99% of his time and 99% of his energy would have been wasted.


    Realizing this, he did not hesitate to unleash his five Gengjin Perception Technique. He shot it towards the mysterious creature before exploding. In an instant, only the remnants of the fireball and the thick aura dispersed, leaving nothing behind.


    "Damn it! What is that thing? "


    Chu very much was still hesitating when he suddenly felt the impending threat of death approaching. His instincts and the premonition unique to remembrance arcane masters made him turn around all of a sudden. Although there was nothing behind him, he still assassinated Geng Jin.


    "Boom!" The suffocating aura of desolation dispersed and the sense of danger he felt disappeared.


    "Damn, so it''s invisible!" Chu cursed.


    However, Chu Tian felt that there was something wrong with his mind. This kind of question was a bit familiar ¡ª it was the kind of feeling that he had not felt in a long time.


    "This is bad!" The inexplicable danger factor is too high. Huo Wu, let''s withdraw first! "


    However, after she burned off an invisible attacker, she let out another scream. The mournful wails echoed in this desolate world for a long time.


    Chu Wuwei, who was about to retreat, suddenly realized that something was wrong. This area seemed to be sealed off, which meant that he could not get out!


    He finally understood why the wreckage was limited to this area.


    Back then, when Dongfang Wentian forced his father and the rest of the clan, they were killed not because of the Nine Yin God''s baleful qi that surrounded the outside world, but precisely because of this place. However, since the two of them could escape, then there must be a way to escape.


    Also, perhaps the so called Savage City would have to pass through this teleportation gate in order to reach it.


    Thinking of this, without a second word, Chu Yu called out to Huo Wu and was about to rush through the door. Since he was going to die anyway, he might as well die a little bravely.


    However, when she rushed towards that door ¡­


    "Bang!" There was the sound of a man colliding with an iron plate, and then he saw stars spinning all over his forehead, followed by a great pain that spread from his forehead all over his body.


    "I, XXX ¡­" Chu Tian couldn''t help but curse loudly. After he turned around, he didn''t lose any of his invisible ''killers''. He felt like he wanted to sleep, and his immunity to them had dropped.


    This won''t do. I can''t become an idiot anymore. If that''s the case, then I''m finished ¡­

 C207

    Chu Tian shook his heavy head a few times. He was shocked to find that his whole body''s true essence, battle qi, and spiritual force was in disorder. They were also being devoured.


    Maybe he hadn''t met with something even more terrifying.


    As he said this, he waved his Golden Perception Technique again. He could feel another three auras exploding. Of course, Huo Wu was also trying hard to defend herself.


    Every time he killed a formless monster, it would release a savage aura. However, if they didn''t, then he and Huo Wu would have to accompany the wreckage on the ground. It would be an honor to join them.


    Time was of the essence, Chu very soon walked into the door-shaped building that seemed to have been there for tens of thousands of years. He tested it with his psychokinesis, and sure enough, the door was locked!


    "It''s over!" Chu Tianlang looked indifferent, as if he could see through life and death, "This is the same as before!" Moreover, Huo Wu reminded him of the dangers behind him from time to time, causing him to be unable to calm down. Perhaps this was the ancient killing array; even the legendary Five Elements Fighter would have to eat a pot of it.


    Although this could be avoided, it was not a long-term solution. As expected, the Savage City could not be found, and just like the people who came here to search for treasures previously, he had met with mishaps. He already knew that he would have to look at the Yellow Calendar before he ran off with Eunuch Zhu.


    He pondered for a while and took out the black book with no words. He wanted to see if he could comprehend something in the face of danger, but it was useless after looking at it for a long time.


    While Chu Wuwei was still resisting the black book, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he raised his head, he saw two shadows of fire on both sides of him.


    Fuck you! Right now, it was already quite taxing for Chu Gong to use the Golden Perception Technique, but he still decisively killed and dissipated the encirclement. The savage aura he exuded was enough to make one go crazy.


    If he did not decisively take care of it, who knew what methods that invisible monster had. If it was just a Hollywood blockbuster or something like that, it would be a big deal.


    When the savage aura around him dissipated and the death rate slightly decreased, Chu Feng very calmly discovered that he was outside the painting again! @


    "Did I really see a ghost?!" Chu Feng didn''t believe it at all. He and Huo Wu entered the painting again, but ten seconds later, something inexplicably appeared.


    Having read countless novels in his previous life, he instantly thought of something. Could it be that the space contained within a Dao item would be suppressed?


    "It''s over!" Chu Feng felt that he really wanted to sleep and never wake up, because his last hope had been dashed.


    The killing array here, let alone himself, he wouldn''t be able to break it even if a hundred of them came at him.


    Chu Tian was dizzy and dizzy. He had forgotten to kill more and more invisible monsters around him. However, Huo Wu''s mournful howls woke him up.


    Treadmill, Xuan You Ran, Eunuch Zhu Yi ¡­


    The image of the three beauties appeared in Chu Tian''s mind. They were slim and graceful, as if they were fairies that had descended into the world. He instantly cheered up.


    "F * ck, what will they do if I die?"


    Chu Feng said narcissistically, and then he took out the Dragon Subduing Staff. Using his last bit of strength, he and Huo Wu combined their efforts and magnified the Dragon Resisting Staff by several times, engulfing the destructive power of the world and turning the corrosive powers in the surroundings into darkness, and fiercely smashed towards the door shaped building.


    He had already stepped into the hall with one foot, what other crazy actions couldn''t he do?


    "Boom!" A world-shaking sound rang out as the Dragon Resisting God Staff, which was like a divine hammer, was bounced back, causing Chu Tian''s palm to crack and both of his hands to go numb. Then, the divine staff flew back, touched the barrier around the killing array, and bounced back again.


    "Oh, cake ¡­!" Chu Tianlang only had enough time to utter two words before he lost all consciousness.


    After an unknown period of time.


    The drowsy Chu Tian touched the back of his head, which was swollen like a millstone. In short, it was extremely painful.


    But the pain was too great. He suddenly thought of his situation and opened his eyes in the next second. What he saw was an even darker and gloomier canyon.


    Chu Feng felt a splitting headache and immediately thought of Huo Wu, but luckily, Huo Wu was not suppressed by the law of space and could stay in the painting. Of course, he was injured, and he was also injured.


    Chu Ji felt as if his whole body was about to collapse. He really wanted to use his own Dao Artifact to absorb the Xuan Qi and recover, but to his surprise, he discovered that his Dou Qi was useless.


    It seemed as though he had never trained in battle-qi before.


    But what was fortunate was that psychokinesis was a process of spiritual cultivation, so psychokinesis did not disappear.


    In other words, if there was a Dou Zhe and a remembrance master here, then the Dou Zhe would be a trash while the remembrance master would be extremely formidable.


    As for where he was, Chu Tianlang was not the first to worry about it. He had felt that he was no longer within the killing formation of the Wilderness, and the danger factor was as deep as the abyss.


    He stood up and looked around him. The situation around him was actually similar to the Wilderness, only darker. Although the Wilderness'' atmosphere was dense, it didn''t have much of a devouring force, and the terrain was more complicated.


    "Could it be that God has appeared and blessed Buddha has come?"


    "Chu Zhaoyang was either spinning around on the spot, or else he was surrounded by an eerie undercurrent." Wait, could it be that this is the Underworld? I''m hanging up? "


    "Didn''t you want to go to Savage City?"


    Suddenly, a sinister voice sounded from the side of Chu Wuwei. He turned around and realized that there was a masked man in black in the darkness, staring at him like a death god who was not holding a sickle.


    "Holy shit, it''s actually you!" Chu very much seemed to have the urge to meet someone familiar.


    He continued, "You took the cloak away while I was unconscious. How could you take off my clothes when I was unconscious? God! What exactly did you do to me?! "


    This was a gross and naked violation of someone else''s privacy!


    Dugu Yu didn''t want to be so nervous, so he continued to speak gloomily, "Are you still going to the Wilderness?"


    Chu Ji was stunned, "Didn''t you say you were talking nonsense?" As Chu Dai spoke, he touched the bump on the back of his head and thought to himself, "That''s not right, I was wondering why there was something missing. My lord has so many things that I couldn''t react to ¡­" "My Sword in the Stone ¡­"


    As he thought about it, he pointed to Dugu Yu and asked, "Senior Bones, where is my Sword in the Stone? "Un, that''s right, where is my Eunuch Zhu Yi?"


    He took out the Sword in the Stone, threw it to Chu Min, then turned around and left. Chu Min took it and followed, but just as he was about to say something, Dugu Yu opened his mouth quickly: "As for your woman, I didn''t notice. Also, if it wasn''t for me and my silkworm cloak, you would be lying in those wreckage now."


    "Ai, please clarify a bit! "And ¡­" Chu Tian was confused. He felt as if he had been played by a monkey.


    "Once we arrive at Savage City, I will understand everything!" After Dugu Yu said this, he actually flew up into the air and started floating forward like a ghost, and his speed was not just for show.


    "Alright! For once, I''ll believe you... "Hey, wait for me. Are you in such a hurry to be reborn?" Chu very much had no choice but to fly, but to use psychokinesis as well as the ancient profound energy.


    In Chu Tian''s view, this Dugu Yu fellow could be trusted, but he was still on guard. His origins were not simple, and he had actually been inside the Savage City for a long time, while he himself had almost been killed in the outer killing array.


    Not long after, Chu Dai saw a truly grand and huge city towering over the Great Desolate Mountain Ranges in front of him. It was filled with the vicissitudes of life.


    The ancient city standing on top of the dark peak, Chu Feng had a feeling that it was the Ghost City.


    Even though there was a sacred atmosphere permeating the place, the ghost city didn''t have many eyes. From afar, he could see the broken bricks and tiles, the ancient and strange buildings that were on the verge of collapse.

 C208

    This was an empty city. Chu Tian thought to himself that this was indeed an empty city. He suspected that he was dreaming when he actually came to Savage City, so he touched the huge bump on the back of his head again. It was painful, it shouldn''t be a dream.


    Right now, Chu Feng really wanted to ask where the treasure was, not how he got in here, and who this skeleton was, was not important.


    Of course, this was on the premise that he wouldn''t threaten her or anything like that.


    He really wanted to ask Dugu Yu if he was going to bring him to that treasure deposit. However, when she carefully looked ahead, she sorrowfully discovered that the bone guy, Dugu Yu, had actually disappeared.


    Or perhaps he had lost it.


    He wasn''t attracted by the surrounding empty city, so how could he make such a low level mistake?


    "Damned skeleton. When I see you, I will definitely tear off one of your ribs and stew it with a Red Braised Ribs. Oh, no, it should be a hundred." He was now seriously suspecting whether he had been tricked. Had that fellow plotted against him from the very beginning?


    Besides, such an empty city like this, even birds wouldn''t lay eggs. In other words, other than Huo Wu, there weren''t even any feathers of birds. Did he really think that there would be any treasures here?


    Moreover, the legend that there were powerful treasures inside the Gate of the Savage Land had been spread like wildfire ¡­


    Legends have their own reasons too. Worse comes to worse, I will turn this thing upside down and directly refine the space tool, the gate of the Wilderness!


    After consoling himself for a while, he started his grand plan of searching the city. He thought that since he was in the northern part of the city, there was no need for him to search all the huge cities by himself.


    Fortunately, he had the innate talent to become a reader. If he were to ask an ordinary person to search for him, it would take at least half a month.


    Chu was very meticulous in his search, and he would not repeat himself. He would not let go of every corner.


    During the search, the traces left behind by the ancient civilization were impressive. Chu Feng seriously suspected that he had transmigrated to some mysterious country. Those ancient civilizations, whether they were sculptures, brushstrokes, or even ordinary items ¡­


    The thought of refining the entire gate to the Wilderness made him even more excited. This place would be the favorite place for archaeologists.


    The Savage Ancient Tribe in this place seemed to have disappeared into thin air overnight. Although many of the ruins were disfigured by the erosion of time, it was obvious at a glance.


    However, that skeleton seemed to be in the way.


    When Chu stepped into a circular, colosseum-like square, there was a large hall in front of him that looked like a church.


    As the mystical Qi of the Wilderness flowed, Chu Tianjiao seemed to have heard the melodious ringing of ancient bells. The silent and serene city seemed especially strange.


    In short, no one had been here for far too long ¡­


    Chu Mu was in no hurry to enter. Instead, he stood in the middle of the circular plaza facing the "church". He suddenly seemed to have discovered something and was concentrating his Spirit power to capture it.


    Soon after, he was suddenly enlightened. That kind of subtle feeling was actually coming from that painting scroll in his spiritual sea.


    It was unknown when the painting had started to have a repulsive relationship with the ancient, savage profound aura. However, he could not unravel the faint connection between it and the painting.


    However, what made Chu Feng even more baffled was that the most important connection with the Divine Sea painting was not the Wilderness'' mystical Qi but rather the tightly shut door of this "church".


    What was in it? Chu Tian was wondering in his heart. He had a strong feeling that he had to enter this hall. What was inside that was calling to him, waiting for him?


    Could it be ¡­ Eunuch?


    Or perhaps there was some unrivaled beauty even more amazing than the three of them, with whom he was destined to meet? He was waiting here for him to save her ¡­


    The more Chu was thinking, the more excited he became, even though he knew he was joking.


    He no longer hesitated and strode to the door, about to kick it open with his big foot. But when he kicked the black iron door, which hadn''t rusted for who knows how many years, he forgot that he couldn''t use any battle qi in this broken place.


    Then... In the next second, he hugged his foot and screamed again and again.


    There was a lump on the back of his head, but his calf was missing. Now, his foot was crippled again!


    Chu very much endured the pain as he limped over to the black iron gate. He didn''t even need to look to know that even though he paid a heavy price, he couldn''t make it out. There was no movement at all.


    Looks like I can only flip the window!


    Chu Tian looked at the "church" that was connected to the other tall buildings. It looked like a European style building, and from the top of the spire to the top of the tower, there wasn''t even a single hole, let alone a window.


    In other words, let alone himself, even flies cannot fly in, and even ants cannot fly in.


    Since then, Chu Feng''s curiosity had grown even stronger. He wanted to go in and take a look.


    This was because the treasure he was looking for might be inside. Although he did not mind refining the entire gate to the Desolate Land, it did not seem realistic at the moment, so he did not want to swallow a large fatty in one gulp.


    Chu Mu paced back and forth in front of the black iron gate. The sound of his footsteps and echoes reverberated throughout the city. When Chu Mu realized what was happening, he couldn''t help but shrink back in fear.


    The two knobs on the gate seemed to be the ancient totem, and the shape was not just ugly but scary. Of course, if it wasn''t scary, then it wouldn''t be normal. Chu Tian used his spirit energy to touch the knocker and the ugly clasp, it seemed to be more material than normal. If it was convenient for him, Chu really wanted to wrench it off, or simply lift the door off.


    But now the question was how to get in.


    "For an intellectual like me from the high-tech era, it shouldn''t be too difficult for a natural born reader like me, right!?"


    Chu Tian forgot about the pain, his fingers prodding his chin as he thought. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, "I''ve got it!"


    Then he took out the Dragon Resisting God Staff and was about to see if it could be turned into a steel rod to use the principle of the lever to pry open the door, but unexpectedly, at this moment, the door automatically opened just enough for a person to pass through.


    Chu Wuwei subconsciously retreated a few steps, frowning as he looked into the darkness of the door. He thought to himself, "Could it be that my sincerity has moved the ancient gods?"


    He didn''t put away the Dragon Resisting God Staff, but suddenly called out to the sleeping Huo Wu with his mind, asking her to light him up. Although he knew that Huo Wu was weak, he felt a little embarrassed, but he only wanted to provide a light source, so he invited the reluctant Huo Wu out.


    Although Chu Yuan could completely sense everything through his psychokinesis in the dark, due to his inborn habit, he was still not used to it.


    The fiery red feathers on Huo Wu''s body emitted a multicolored light that illuminated a corner of the space. After the man and the bird entered, Chu Feng was preparing to use the Dragon Resisting God Staff to block the door as fast as he could to prevent it from automatically closing.


    Unfortunately, he was still half a beat too late. The door closed with a clang, but it actually quickly closed without a sound.


    Chu Tian was speechless. He used the Dragon Resisting God Staff to poke the black metal door and cursed loudly.


    When he turned around and saw the empty space in front of him, he was completely bewildered. The space in front of him was actually pitch-black. Even though the light from the dancing flames illuminated everything, it was still pitch-black.


    "Holy shit." "What is this place?"


    This place was still filled with the aura of the ancient Wilderness, but it was even darker.


    Chu Tian''s heart was filled with only treasures. He originally thought that there was some mysterious and unfathomable equipment inside, and then there were a lot of good things inside. Unexpectedly, there wasn''t even a single strand of hair.


    However, the feeling from before was still there. Chu Feng had no choice but to hold his breath and concentrate as he walked forward. This feeling was extremely strange when he was with the flames that shot out in all directions, especially the depths of the Wilderness.


    At this moment, the fluctuations in the Divine Sea painting became more and more intense, and Chu very straightforwardly took it out.


    The ancient scroll in his hand suddenly glowed with a green light, and the light immediately dimmed the dance of fire.


    Huo Wu immediately gave up.


    Chu Yu stared in amazement at the painting that had followed him for so long, not knowing what would happen. To be honest, other than knowing that this painting could allow him to enter and store things, it wasn''t just his real origins.


    Then, the next scene left Chu Feng stunned.

 C209

    He actually saw faint silhouettes appearing one after another, walking towards him. To be more precise, they were walking towards the miraculous painting.


    Seeing those faintly discernible figures, as well as watching countless movies and TV screens, Chu Tian instantly thought of the soul.


    There really is a soul in this world!


    Chu Tianlang did not avoid the painting, because the next thing he saw, the surrounding souls had all entered the painting.


    Or could it be that it was absorbed by the painting?


    Chu Tian was extremely astonished. He never would have thought that he would be able to attract souls after being struck to death by lightning. It was not that he was surprised that there were so many souls in the painting, but that the painting actually had the ability to attract souls.


    This was the feeling he had when he suddenly thought of the killing array in the Wilderness. Could it be that there was also a lone soul in that place who was absorbed by the painting without him knowing?


    Then, where did the absorption go?


    He hadn''t seen it in the painting space?


    Could it have been swallowed?


    Isn''t this too terrifying? He was a righteous man, how could his golden fingers possibly devour souls?!


    Chu very carefully examined the souls. Although they were dim and almost devoid of any consciousness, he could still see their appearances clearly. It was amazing to see.


    In any case, their physiques and faces were different from those of the other races in the continent. The first thing that came to Chu Tian''s mind was whether they were the souls of the ancestors of the Ancient Wilderness. Why were they locked in a church that he didn''t want to church in?


    Other than the unknown Dugu Yu, could it be that there were these lone souls in the entire Desolate Land''s gate, or that there were more than one of them?


    So many souls of the first natives of the Wilderness had been absorbed by his painting. Was this considered a reward? Chu Tian mocked himself.


    Don''t tell me this is what you call a treasure!


    Chu Dai looked at the souls of those people and scanned through almost every single one of them.


    However ¡­


    However ¡­


    But just when Chu Feng was in a very careless and complicated mood, he saw two souls that he almost cried out.


    Afterwards, he hurriedly sent the painting into his Spirit Sea, preventing it from absorbing the seemingly endless number of souls around him.


    At least it would be slower, or so he thought!


    Sure enough, other than a few vile souls that were still being absorbed, the poisons that were further away scattered, leaving no direction.


    But what Chu very much paid attention to at this moment were the two souls that almost made him cry out in pain.


    They, too, seemed to be drifting away in the wind, separated.


    Chu very decisively followed one of the souls, closely chasing after it.


    Only when she arrived in front of the extremely dim soul did she stop him, and anxiously shouted: "Father, why are you here too? It''s me, I''m very! "


    That''s right, that soul was Chu Dai''s father, the son of Chu Xuanqi.


    Then, didn''t they say that ever since Chu Wuwei''s father was born, he was as stupid as they were?


    Furthermore, he was currently living in seclusion within the mansion.


    Why was his soul here?


    The only possibility that Chu Tian had immediately thought of was that he had become ¡­ Well, the reason why people on Earth are called semi-vegetative people,


    It was because a soul and a soul had been lost here!


    And the other familiar soul just now was Eunuch Zhu Yi''s father, mm, or perhaps his father-in-law!


    God, I saw two fathers here!


    Of course, from the perspective of a transcender, this father wasn''t exactly that!


    Chu Tian really wanted to stop his father''s remnant soul, but a few attempts at interception was of no use. He couldn''t hear his own words and couldn''t see his own face. Of course, even if he saw Chu Feng, he wouldn''t recognize him.


    What should he do?


    Chu Tian felt this was ridiculous!


    Is this place too freaking weird!?


    Moreover, he suddenly thought of an even more serious problem. Wasn''t that Chu Yu a fool? Furthermore, it was said that he had accompanied his father on the expedition and was forced into the Nine Yin Divine Fiends by Dongfang Wentian, and then ¡­


    ''Could it be that I am here as well? '' Even though it was a remnant soul!


    The more Chu Feng thought about it, the more possible it seemed. However, thinking about how his father''s remnant soul had slipped away, he clearly understood that if he could take back his father''s remnant soul and restore his soul, then Chu Shanyue could very possibly return to normal.


    However, other than thinking about the fact that the painting could absorb souls, he really had no other good idea. However, he didn''t know what would happen if he were to absorb his soul, so he didn''t dare to try.


    "Hey!" "Don''t go, wait for me!" Chu Dai discovered that Chu Shanyue had gone far away and hurried to catch up.


    Worry wasn''t an option, and the helplessness was infuriating. If there was no other way, he could only come back again. However, depending on the situation, he might be scared out of his wits after a while.


    Of course, they would be fine even if they stayed here for so long. It was possible that their souls would not dissipate here.


    When Chu Wuwei once again used his lanterns as a flame dance and rushed towards Chu Shanyue, Chu Feng discovered that Chu Shanyue seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally slowing down, as if he was waiting for him.


    This made his heart tremble. Didn''t he not sense me? Why was he waiting for her? If it really was like that, then where was he taking her? Could he be bringing his son to get the treasure?


    Aside from the darkness, the surroundings were filled with savage profound energy and fragmented souls. Chu Zhaoyang followed behind Chu Shanyue''s remnant soul. He didn''t know which direction was which, but of course, he had never been able to tell which direction was which.


    After walking for about four hours, there was only one remnant soul within the darkness of the Wilderness, Chu Shan Yue. The surroundings were as silent as the bottom of an abyss, without any signs of life.


    This place seemed to have been separated from the black iron gate by countless amounts of time and space, let alone the collapse of the Savage City or even the outer region of the Savage Gate!


    And this father, Chu Shanyue, was like a walking corpse in his eyes, slow and unhurried. He suddenly felt that this father was so unfamiliar to him.


    In the end, if Chu Tian was able to communicate with him, he would definitely throw a tantrum, "Where the f * ck are you bringing me to? Who the hell are you? "


    However, right at this moment, in the darkness that seemed to be the vast primal chaos in front of Chu Feng, many souls suddenly appeared. Then, Chu Shanyue''s remnant soul melted into those souls, drifting about aimlessly.


    In front of him, Chu Tian saw an inconceivable scene. Where did this furnace come from? It was burning with a dark red flame. It was dancing and burning, as if time had been burning for eternity.


    Chu Tian was very suspicious. What the hell was this? How can it never go out?


    However, as she gradually walked in, she discovered that there were soul fragments that flew in from the strange furnace one after another.


    "This ¡­" Chu very bad. How could this be?


    Then, he saw his father Chu Shanyue once again. This made him anxious, so Chu Shanyue''s remnant soul also walked towards the furnace ¡­


    "Hey!" You can''t go! "


    However, it was useless. Chu Shanyue seemed to have been summoned, as he resolutely faced the strange furnace that made people feel that it should not appear in this world. Chu Feng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the dark red flames would still be burning.


    Then where did these endless streams of souls come from? Did the human soul not go to the underworld after death to come here?


    In a moment of desperation, Chu Yuan had no other choice but to take a gamble and choose to believe in his painting.


    With a thought, the painting once again appeared in the air in front of him. The green light shone brightly, enveloping the dazed souls like holy lights. Then, as if they saw heaven, they flew straight over, including Chu Shanyue who was already less than five steps away from the strange furnace.


    After Chu Shanyue was enveloped by the holy light of the painting, he leisurely turned around. At this moment, Chu Tianlang could see the sadness in his eyes.


    "Are you able to sense my presence or not?" Chu Tian murmured to himself.


    Very quickly, the furnaces that were not filled with skeletons and strange beasts were all absorbed by the painting.


    Chu Feng could only watch helplessly as Chu Shanyue disappeared into the painting.


    Then, silence. Of course, isn''t that nonsense? This place was already deathly still, deathly still.

 C210

    When Chu Feng retracted his attention from the miraculous painting, he realized that something was wrong. "Hey, where''s Huo Wu?"


    When he looked around, he was surprised to find that Huo Wu had spent all her time in the furnace.


    "Hey!" No way! "That''s the evil spirit fire ¡­"


    He had forgotten that before Huo Wu had submitted to him, her personality had been very violent. Now, he yearned for the even more frightening soul flame. There was no contradiction.


    However, when Chu Feng took a few steps forward, he discovered that Huo Wu had disappeared into the flames!


    And the most frightening thing was that Chu Feng could not believe it. The mental connection he had with Huo Wu also abruptly stopped.


    "No way!" have been turned to dust!? "


    Chu Tian wanted to cry, but even though he was so close, he could not feel the heat at all! Not only was there not a trace of heat, the dark red flames sent chills down one''s spine.


    It''s over! Oh, Huo Wu, why are you so impulsive? Don''t you know that impulse is the devil? What will I do if you turn to dust?


    Actually, it should be you who has already disappeared.


    Alright, this evil furnace should not exist to begin with. Today, the boss was going to sell everything he had!


    But right at this moment ¡­


    swish *


    A black shadow suddenly appeared in front of Chu Mu. It was unbelievably fast, at least Chu Mu couldn''t react to it.


    But when he finally reacted, the painting in his hand that he hadn''t had time to store in his Spirit Sea was actually gone!


    Chu Tianlang was surprised for a moment. Then, he looked around left and right, but didn''t see anything.


    "It''s over!"


    This was Chu very''s first reaction!


    F * ck, I came to this damn place. I couldn''t find the treasure, but I lost my painting. This ¡­ This was akin to stealing a grain of rice! It was a loss of blood!


    Chu Feng was extremely unreconciled. He was extremely unreconciled, extremely unreconciled.


    The speed of that shadow just now was even f * * king faster than light. Although it was a bit exaggerated, but according to that speed, Chu very soon disappeared without even knowing where in those few seconds of anger.


    Chu very carefully searched with his spiritual will. However, he unconsciously felt the surrounding savage profound energy become several times stronger, oppressing him to the point that he couldn''t breathe!


    Not good, Chu Feng was extremely shocked. This was not only a simple matter of the painting being snatched away by some unknown object. It seemed like this daddy here was going to hang this painting here today, ahh!


    Even though Chu Feng had used all of his strength, he was still of no use. Because of the repellent connection between the painting before and the savage profound energy here, he now understood that the painting had always been restraining the thick savage profound energy here. As long as he protected himself, it was too late to say anything about the painting being snatched away right under his nose!


    When Huo Wu entered the soul furnace and was incinerated, he originally wanted to smash the furnace, but now he couldn''t even walk anymore. He was pressed down to the ground by the savage profound energy and his entire body creaked with noise.


    Right now, Chu Dai was rolling on the ground, rolling around in pain. He was in so much pain that blood was flowing out from his orifices and every pore in his body.


    His mind was blank. He could only vaguely think of the three of them, then his hatred would start to itch.


    That bastard who stole the painting wouldn''t let him off so easily in his next life. He must tear him into ten thousand pieces and grind his bones into dust.


    Then...


    And then there was no ''then''.


    Under this monstrous savage profound energy, no matter how much of a Dou Zhe he was, or how much of a natural talent he was, he would be corroded into ashes. Then, his soul would be crippled and eventually be called the fuel for the spiritual flame in the furnace.


    However, as Chu Feng had completely lost consciousness, all the flesh and blood in his body had almost turned into ashes, and his bones had been completely turned into ashes. And at the moment when his condition continued to deteriorate, he was filled with bewilderment as all sorts of words flew out from his body!


    That''s right! It was that black book, the unwritten black book that Mu Chen gave to him. It was the one that Chu Chen could not figure out even after racking his brains. Fortunately, it was not in the painting like the sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone. Otherwise, Chu Tian would have to bid his farewells today.


    At this moment, the black word automatically flew out and floated above Chu Yuan. A deep blue light enveloped Chu Yuan. The burning of his body by the savage profound energy immediately stopped and was gradually recovering.


    Moreover, within the dark blue light emitted by the wordless black book, there seemed to be faint flashes of ancient runes.


    Of course, Chu Feng hadn''t recovered much, so he hadn''t woken up yet.


    All of this seemed to have come to a standstill.


    Within the silent, dark space. The wordless black book very steadily released a blue light to protect Chu Tian''s body, then it became completely silent.


    And, of course, the damn stove beside it.


    Two days later.


    It was still the same here, and there was nothing to disturb him, though occasionally a soul would pass through the furnace and be sucked in, or perhaps summoned in.


    Of course, this was not important. At the very least, Chu Tian could still see the eerie white bones lying there quietly.


    However, the most important thing was that even with the black text protecting his body, the surrounding savage profound energy was still corroding his body.


    However, that sort of cruel erosion had gradually turned into a type of smelting that tempered Chu Feng''s body. The ancient Desolate Spirit Power was also gradually fusing into Chu Tian''s body, slowly fusing into his dantian and his Divine Sea.


    Time trickled by.


    Another month had passed, and the gas lying on Chu Zhaoyang''s back was finally much better. At least the exposed bones were no longer visible.


    If it were not for the wordless black book, then Chu Zhaoxu would have already completely disappeared from the universe. Perhaps he would not even have a trace of his soul. He would not have been able to simply refine his tendons, flesh, and blood.


    Of course, perhaps Dugu Yu, that old bones of the Turtle Silkworm Cloak, could also replace the wordless black book.


    Chu Wuwei, who was still dreaming, didn''t know that the wordless black book would protect him from being burnt to ashes. However, whether he could wake up would depend on his luck.


    Perhaps, one day, Chu Feng would open his eyes and astonishingly discover that he was not dead. Not only was he not dead, he was even more powerful.


    However, the good times didn''t last long ¡­


    A black shadow suddenly appeared beside Chu Wuwei, who was lying on the ground at lightning speed.


    That thing was like a black owl, except it was extremely slender, like a human''s hands and feet. As a result, it stood as tall as a human. Its lantern-like eyes flickered with the light of death as it stared at Chu Yuan.


    To be more accurate, he was staring at the unwritten black book on top of Chu Tian.


    "Tsk tsk, I never thought that this kid would have so many treasures, hahaha!"


    As the owl spoke, it was about to seize it.


    However, just at this moment, there was a deafening boom, as if a thunderclap had struck the place.


    The owl monster suddenly raised its head and was surprised to find that the Evil Soul Stove at its side had exploded!


    "What''s going on? "Who the f * ck is going on?! Tell me what''s going on!"


    The owl''s tone was obviously inconceivable. The Evil Soul Furnace had mysteriously exploded, could it be that it had swallowed too many souls?


    It looked at the scattered pieces of the stove, the surging flames still showing no sign of extinguishing.


    However, when the magnificent firework dissipated a little, the Owl Monster was completely dumbfounded.


    It was because he saw that in the center of the flame, there was a giant bird dancing to the rhythm of the flame ¡­


    "This... "Then ¡­"


    The owl monster stuttered, unable to speak.


    The only reason was that the bird inside the blazing flames of the Evil Soul Furnace was just too beautiful and powerful. Its two long tails and orange crown were comparable to a phoenix.


    A shocking pressure spread out.


    Of course, this shocking scene was completely invisible to Chu Feng.


    "Hurry up and dodge!"


    Owl''s legs trembled, he grabbed the unmarked book and was about to escape. He had already reacted, as long as he reacted, even his god-like posture would not be able to escape ¡­ Then don''t run.


    The thing that appeared in the furnace, it didn''t know whether it was a phoenix or a phoenix, much less how it could possibly be here!


    However, before the owl monster had even run a few steps, a melodious voice came from behind, "Where are you going to run to? Kneel down when you see the ancestor?"


    The owl was so scared that its legs trembled, it fell to the ground and fell.


    "Dammit, I forgot about my footwork ¡­"


    When it got up, wanting to continue running without even looking back, a huge red bird, its entire body burning with flames, stood in front of the owl monster like a small mountain.

 C211

    The owl-like monster was instantly submerged in the water. With that kind of imposing manner and that kind of awesome attitude, it seemed like it wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Thus, the owl monster could only kneel on the ground and shout loudly, "Junior pays his respect to Ancestor, and does not know that Ancestor is that Ancestor."


    The magnificent fiery red giant bird gracefully waved its wings and tail, letting out a sound that was like the sound of nature: "Vermillion Bird, have you ever heard of it?!


    Upon hearing the words'' Vermillion Bird '', the owl-like monster immediately lowered its head.


    "You better behave. If you chase him away, I will strip you clean!" The Vermillion Bird''s voice was incomparably majestic.


    However, when the owl monster heard the tone, it scratched its ears and wondered if it had misheard. Was this really something that a legendary divine bird could say? Even if he said it out loud, how could he do it?


    "Did you hear that? Are you deaf? " The Vermillion Bird''s voice pierced the ears like thunder.


    The owl felt as if its ears were going deaf. Its entire body was like a sieve as it nodded its huge black head like it was pounding garlic.


    The Vermilion Bird flew gracefully in the air, flying above Chu Ji.


    Even though Chu Tian''s writing was taken away by the Owl Monster, his body was no longer being corroded by the wild profound energy. At least, his speed was extremely slow.


    The Vermillion Bird flapped its magnificent and vibrant wings as it opened its mouth and spat out a milky way like light.


    After the mist of light circled around Chu Dai''s body a few times, he drowsily opened his eyes.


    "This sleep is so f * cking comfortable!"


    During his long sleep, it was as if he had traveled through a long time and dreamt of all sorts of things, such as magical cultivation, cultivation in the desolate lands, cultivation with the mysterious lady of the Nine Heavens, cultivation on the battlefield of the gods ¡­


    "Am I dead? This lowly one has great fortune, I shouldn''t die! "


    "Boss, you''ve been sleeping for three months already, and you''re still not getting up?!"


    Upon hearing this strange sound, Chu Danchen jumped up immediately, and at the same time, he felt that he was filled with endless power.


    When he completely recovered, the first thing he saw was the Vermillion Bird floating in the air.


    "Huo Wu ¡­?!"


    Chu was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. Was this still his own dancing fire? Why did it become like this ¡­ High and mighty?


    "Who was it that just spoke to me? I am hallucinating? " Chu Tian scratched his ears.


    "Hey, boss, how can you treat me like this? Other than me, who else calls you boss?"


    Vermillion Bird ¡­ Well, it was better to call her Huo Wu. Huo Wu lightly landed on the ground and retracted her large wings. She walked in front of Chu Ji and said, "I was reborn from my soul flame and have awakened a bit. I am the legendary Divine Bird Vermillion Bird!"


    "Vermillion Bird!?" When Chu Dai heard this, he was greatly taken aback. This was a Vermillion Bird! His mount turned out to be a godly bird! Was this really him ¡­ Who else? And he speaks human language.


    "It''s actually a Vermillion Bird!" Thousands of words, tens of thousands of emotions, finally turned into these words.


    "Boss, no matter what, you are my master! At the very least, before you grow up, I will always be with you! " The Vermillion Bird solemnly vowed.


    Chu very much was very excited. In the future, with this spiritual will by his side, just think about how awe-inspiring he would be! He had to pretend as much as possible.


    With an emotional expression, he raised his hand to stroke the head of Huo Wu, who was much taller than him, and could feel traces of God Power flowing.


    "You ¡­ "Such a big guy ¡­?" Chu very deliberately did not finish.


    Sure enough, Huo Wu cheerfully said, "This is none of my business!"


    As she spoke, her body became smaller and her aura became more concealed. Right now, Chu was very tall, perhaps even shorter.


    "Eh, I''m actually not corroded by the savage profound energy anymore!" Only now did Chu very quickly discover a critical problem.


    Huo Wu continued, "Boss, that''s because your body was forged by the Desolate Profound Qi. Your body now possesses the power of the Desolate Profound Qi!"


    As expected, not only had his whole body improved, his cultivation base had also risen. Although he hadn''t advanced much, but compared to those of the same level, he had far surpassed them. He had the strongest foundation, so it would not be excessive to call him Savage Physique.


    Flaming Nirvana, where he had acquired the power of the Wilderness ¡­ Was this what he had gained by coming here?


    Furthermore, as long as he was still inside the gate, the mystical Qi from the Wilderness would constantly refine his body.


    Chu Feng quickly came to the realization that he could control both the barbarians and the beastmen at the same time. Could it be that he himself had obtained the power of the Desolate Land?


    If he had the time, he would even rather stay here to cultivate. This was because the amount of savage mystical Qi he had fused with his body was still pitifully small.


    Forging the Xuan Qi in the Wilderness was a long process. It would take at least a few decades, hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years!


    As such, the amount of Desolate Force that Chu Yuan had obtained was extremely little, yet he was already this strong. But at least he had obtained the ability to smelt and use the savage profound energy.


    However, what he did not know was that if it wasn''t for the wordless black book, he would have been burnt to a pulp by the savage profound energy long ago. Furthermore, the effect of the Wilderness'' Xuan Qi on his forging wasn''t as simple as just protecting him.


    This meant that not just anyone could obtain the God Power of the Wilderness!


    Even though he was stronger than before and had more Savage Spirit Power than ever, he could only use psychokinesis within the city. His dou qi was still suppressed.


    From the moment Chu Wuwei woke up, he hadn''t noticed the Owl Monster behind him.


    until Huo Wu reminded him, "Boss, don''t you want to burn a guy''s bones and scatter his ashes?"


    Chu Wuwei instantly thought of the guy who had snatched his painting. With a flame dance pointing at him, he turned around and saw the owl monster still sifting through its feathers.


    The owl monster had unparalleled speed. Even if Chu Wuwei was standing in front, even if he was the owner of the Divine Bird, he was confident in his ability to escape. However, the problem was the legendary Divine Bird, the Vermillion Bird was right in front of him!


    The Vermillion Bird had always been a deterrent to it. If they wanted to find it, it would be useless even if they had to flee to the ends of the earth.


    When Chu very much saw that monster, its sharp appearance made it look like a huge black egg, Chu Feng became even more angry.


    When Chu Tian''s eyes were blazing with fire, the Dragon Resisting God Staff transformed into a knife that was used to kill chickens as he walked forward step by step.


    The owl monster finally kneeled down and admitted its mistake, "Daoist Immortals! Hero, I beg you, please let me go, your Five Elements Map is with my master. "


    When Chu Danchen saw that it was not dead yet, he really wanted to kill it with a single slash.


    Although the reason why he was able to absorb the Desolate Force was due to him seizing the painting, it... But still kill it.


    From a distance of eight meters, he looked down at the owl monster. The domineering aura and savage aura burst forth, as if a god of war had descended into the world.


    "What map are you talking about?" Chu Tian asked in a stern voice.


    "Universe Five Elements Diagram!" The Owl Monster seemed to see hope for survival. He continued, "My master has many treasures. If you let me go, my master will give you two heavenly resources. If you ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Chu Tian found it hard to listen to him speak. The bag at the back of his head was still intact, it would be amazing if it was even bigger.


    "You know the map?" Chu Dai continued to ask.


    "My master said so."


    "Who is your master? "Where is it?" Chu Mu asked right after he finished his sentence.


    "Let me go, I''ll take you to see him!" The owl monster seemed to have seen the light and quickly ridiculed.


    "Then what are we waiting for? "Hurry up and leave!"


    "Yes, yes!" The owl said as it hurried to lead the way.


    "Wait, Master, you still have one more thing, it''s on its body right now." Huo Wu, who was standing beside Chu Wuwei, suddenly spoke.


    "Mm!?" Chu very quickly revealed a ferocious expression, gritting his teeth as he looked at the owl.


    The owl monster was so scared that it almost fell down again. It hurriedly took out a black book and respectfully handed it over to Chu Gong.


    "Fuck you!" So dishonest! " Chu very quickly took the black book and suddenly kicked his butt. However, his foot was no longer the same one that kicked at the door, or else it would be broken. This was because the owl monster''s physique was still not normal.

 C212

    The owl monster was kicked to the ground and almost tripped on the ground.


    "Good!" Very yellow, very violent! " Huo Wu shouted from the side.


    Chu Tian wanted to cry but no tears came out. He looked at Huo Wu speechlessly and asked, "Who the hell did you learn this from? Are you a fucking godly bird or a duck? "


    "Reporting to boss, of course I''m learning from you!" Huo Wu answered proudly.


    "Damn you!" Chu Mu kicked Huo Wu''s butt. It was just that he didn''t really use his strength.


    When the owl-like monster saw that the Divine Bird Vermillion Bird had been kicked in the butt, it secretly laughed. However, before he could react, Huo Wu flapped her wings and flew far away. After landing on the ground, she rolled at least thirty times.


    Chu Mu looked at the broken Evil Soul Stove and walked with Huo Wu.


    He had never thought that there would be another exit for the "church". The owl had brought a man and a bird with it. He once again returned to Savage City.


    The two of them then proceeded deeper into the city.


    "Stupid bird, what kind of place was that just now? Tell me honestly." Chu Mu suddenly asked.


    Flaming Dance, who was flying on the ground, shrunk back and asked tentatively, "Boss, are you asking me?"


    Chu very quickly gave it a burst of chestnuts and scolded, "Are you stupid bird?"


    Before Huo Wu could reply, the owl monster pointed its gun at them and said, "It''s like this!"


    "After the destruction of the savage ancient tribes in the world inside the gate of the Desolate Land, this place became an empty city, and after a long period of time, evil creatures began to grow. Some evil beings that dominate the darkness took in the souls of the people in the outside world and turned this ancient church into a spirit processing facility, then used the Nine Serenities Furnace to melt souls into True Soul Fire so that they could cultivate ¡­"


    "Where are the monsters?" Chu Yuan asked happily.


    The owl shrunk its neck. "They are hiding in the empty city or the entire inner world of the gate. We don''t know where they are."


    It seemed like this was not as simple as it appeared on the surface to be the Lost Sky City! Chu very much sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s going on with you two?" Chu Tian asked.


    "We were also born from the Spiritual Aura of the Wilderness." Owl said in haste.


    "What''s going on here? Do you know the world outside the gate to the Wilderness? "


    "I know." I don''t know much about it. All I know is that this place is the Savage Tribe that hid here during the dark turmoil of the ancient century. They lived in seclusion within this door, living a life isolated from the rest of the world. As for what the outside world was like, they no longer cared.


    However, hundreds of years later, they found out that all the members of the ancient tribe had suffered a strange and inexplicable curse. However, hundreds of years later, they found that all the members of the ancient tribe had suffered a strange curse.


    "What curse?" Huo Wu asked on behalf of Chu Feng.


    "That''s right. All of the ancient barbarians are no longer growing naturally. Instead, they are gradually shrinking. In other words, from old age to adulthood, they have fallen into youth ¡­"


    "What?" There is such a curse?! " Chu was very surprised, and even Huo Wu was slightly surprised.


    The Owl Monster nodded with a sense of accomplishment.


    "And then?" Chu Feng seemed very interested in that thick and strange curse.


    "Then, after returning to the infant at a speed even faster than normal, the moment she became a baby, she disappeared from this time.


    The people of the ancient tribe, regardless of who they were, there was nothing they could do. They could only watch as one tribe after another disappeared into the wasteland.


    In the end, not a single person from the Savage Ancient Clan remained. This place was now a barren world. As time passed, the profound aura grew denser and denser. Later on, it was unknown how the news spread in the outside world. It was said that inside the gate of the Desolate Land, there was a world shocking treasure trove.


    That''s why people from the outside world want to come in search for treasures. However, all of them have died in the ancient killing array outside the gate of the Desolate Land. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they would have been destroyed by the Desolate Poison and their residual souls would then wander around. "


    The more he listened, the more he felt that something was amiss, and he continued to ask, "Are you saying that there are no treasures inside? Also, is the so-called curse useless for you? "


    "The curse should have disappeared after a long period of time. At the very least, this is what we thought it was. After that, there are treasures in here. It''s just a legend, but ¡­"


    "Stop!" Chu very suddenly spoke in English. He stopped the owl from speaking.


    Although the Owl Monster and Huo Wu didn''t understand it, they could understand it just by looking at Chu very clearly.


    "F * ck me!" Chu Dai murmured to himself, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Old... Boss, swelling ¡­ What''s the swelling? " Huo Wu asked carefully.


    Chu Feng did not pay much attention to the Second Bird and carefully recalled every single detail of the Eunuch''s clothing. Ever since he came to the Wilderness and obtained the Sword in the Stone, the temperament of the Eunuch had changed drastically, becoming childish.


    Not long ago, he had thought that it was because of Eunuch Zhu Yi''s benevolence, so the situation had become more and more serious and he hadn''t paid much attention to it. However, after what the owl had said, there was a curse in the world that reminded him of the illusion that Dugu Yu had cast on him.


    Chu Tianlang immediately thought of the worst case scenario ¡­


    "NO!" "Impossible!" Chu Tian murmured to himself, and his mood immediately turned sour.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Huo Wu was no longer naughty and asked with concern.


    Chu very casually also thought about it, damn it, there really were no treasures in here. Could it be that it was just a conspiracy? There was only the killing array, and then the scammers would come in to send themselves to death ¡­


    If that was the case, then it was a waste of time.


    Furthermore, the reason why his father, Chu Shanyue, and Eunuch Zhu Yi''s father, were unconscious was not because of the Nine Yin Godly Sha but because of the killing formation. They all went to see the King of Hell.


    The reason why Eunuch Zhu Yi wanted to come to the gate of the Desolate Land was to find a way to save her father. Although Chu Yi knew that the main reason was not the Nine Yin Godly Sha, the problem was that her father had hurriedly bet that he would keep the map, but her father''s soul was gone!


    In other words, he had to disappoint her ¡­


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Tian thought of the Nine Hell Evil Furnace. He must not be used as fuel. If Eunuch Zhu''s father were to be refined into a True Soul, then there would be no hope for his entire life.


    "Why did you undergo nirvanic transformation in the Nine Serenities Cauldron?" Chu Tian asked Huo Wu with a hysterical tone.


    Huo Wu hesitated for a moment, then said: "Dragons belong to the Yang, phoenixes belong to the Yin, and the Divine Bird clan are all descendants of the phoenixes, so they belong to the Yin as well as the Phoenix clan. Therefore, in the universe, there are three great negative divine fires that are most suitable for the rebirth of the Divine Bird clan, namely the Grand Moon Primordial Flame, the Primal Chaos Blue Lotus Flame, and the True Soul Flame ¡­"


    "Got it!"


    Chu Shanyue and the others had been trapped here for several years, but why were they still fine? Chu was very puzzled, so he asked the bird, "The Nine Hell Evil Furnace absorbs souls, is there any pattern?"


    "Actually, it''s like this. Those remnant souls more or less still hide their obsession, like the Underworld. If they can figure it out and put down their obsession within a certain period of time, then they will cross the Bridge of Helplessness, otherwise they will not be able to linger around.


    In this place, all the residual souls thought that the furnace was of the same nature as the Bridge of Helplessness, so as long as they put down the obsession they had from their past life, they would enter the furnace.


    Perhaps, it is not because they think that this is a trick in itself. "


    Only then did Chu Mu realize his obsession. It turned out that they hadn''t put it down at all. It was precisely because they hadn''t put it down that they were able to escape calamity!


    If this was the case, then Chu very soon had three objectives. The first was to first find the remnant soul of Eunuch Zhu Yi''s father, because he had a premonition that he would not be unraveled by the dumb bird''s owner. Furthermore, the soul absorbed in the map was actually being preserved.


    Second, of course, was to go to that guy''s lair.


    Finally, he would go out and search for eunuchs outside the gate of the Wilderness.


    He had thought that the treasure inside the door of the Wilderness would be able to restrain the barbarians and help him get rid of them. However, he did not see anything in this place.


    His only hope was to refine the Desolate God Power by himself.

 C213

    Chu Yu seemed to have something on his mind. Huo Wu and the owl monster looked at him from time to time, as if they would do as he said. They looked like two chickens led by a rich young master.


    "What are you dawdling for?" Walk faster! " Chu Tian turned around and saw that the owl monster was swaying to his left and right like a duck. If he didn''t dodge hastily, he would have been kicked by Chu Gong.


    "Damn you, you dare to dodge!" Give me some.


    The owl was furious. It was unwilling to let someone casually kick an owl like it.


    "Are you deaf?" Didn''t you hear the old man''s shout for you to come over? " Huo Wu threatened.


    The owl monster could only move its back very close to Chu Cheng and prepare itself for being kicked.


    "Scram!" Chu very loudly shouted.


    Damn it, if a tiger doesn''t show his might, do you think I''m a sick cat? I''m in a terrible mood right now! This stupid bird actually dared to provoke me!


    Chu Gong was not in a good mood. On one hand, he did not know if Eunuch Zhu Yi was safe and sound, and on the other hand, he did not know if he could find his father''s soul.


    If he went back to look for the remnant soul, it would mean that he had to go back to that damned place. However, Chu Tian was quite disgusted by that place, and if it weren''t for the unique savage aura within the gate, and the fact that the "church" was more suitable for his body tempering, he would be even more disgusted with that place.


    Chu Ji brought a Divine Bird and a Stupid Bird with him as they traversed between the ancient buildings in the ancient ruins. The surface of the surrounding was deathly still.


    "How much longer?" Chu Feng felt that this stupid bird was walking in circles while bringing him around for half a day. As a result, this Ancient Void City was like a maze in the dark night, dazzling people.


    Chu Tian didn''t think that the deeper he went, the more complicated the situation would be. If he were to do what he had done before, wouldn''t he have a huge headache?


    "Soon, soon. Our boss is near the center of Savage City. We''ll be there soon."


    "Boss, it doesn''t dare to trick you!" Huo Wu said.


    "How do you know it wouldn''t dare fool me?" Chu Mu shrugged and asked.


    "Because I''m here!" Huo Wu proudly said.


    "Alright, you''re awesome!"


    A man and a bird hurriedly advanced on the old ground. But at this time, just as Huo Wu was about to fawn on them, she suddenly shot out a huge pillar of flame into the sky.


    It was obvious that some of the spirit monsters that had grown up here with the help of the Wilderness'' mystical Qi had attempted to ambush and were all killed by Huo Wu.


    The monsters howled, their shrill howls chilled to the bone. Seeing that the spirit monsters were not even able to burn them after half a day of ambushing them, Chu Dai was very worried for them as well. With a single Gengjin Perception Technique, they all exploded, turning into fireworks that disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Huo Wu suddenly turned around and sprayed another stream of red flame behind her. Behind her was another seemingly more powerful spirit monster that had been set aflame.


    Chu Wuwei also turned around and used the two Gengjin Perception Technique to blast it apart.


    Chu Tian and Huo Wu had a very good teamwork. Furthermore, they were able to sense that the spirit monsters that were lurking in the darkness, the special creatures that could not see their true appearances, had already set their sights on them. However, they did not dare to attack.


    Sure enough, in the end, both the ambush and Ox-Head''s attack ended in a beautiful death.


    After that, Chu very perfectly matched with the dance. Here, it was like a performing art, creating several magnificent fireworks.


    Actually, after the Nirvana Stage, Huo Wu was much stronger than Chu Yuan. However, considering the many factors involved, the two of them were actually about the same.


    Although Huo Wu was the Divine Bird Vermillion Bird, she had only just experienced rebirth. Moreover, she was the worst of the three negative Divine Flames in the universe.


    However, in the end, it was still a divine bird, a legendary divine bird. Ordinary people had only heard about it before, but had never seen it before. In other words, they had only seen it in pictures.


    The Divine Bird had a natural deterrent power.


    That was why Chu Feng was able to remain relatively calm in the Ancient City of Lost.


    Unknowingly, they arrived in front of a tall building. Even though the surrounding buildings were filled with the marks of time, the tall building in the center was still completely undamaged.


    As soon as Chu Danchen saw the tall and majestic and mysterious structure in the center, he had a strange feeling, as if his whole body was surging with energy.


    It was several times bigger and weirder than the Ghost Church.


    Not to mention anything else, even the complex carvings of the ancient bronze door was intimidating.


    Chu Tianxiong looked at the mountain like tightly shut door and asked, "Is that the palace of the Ancient Desolation?"


    The owl monster immediately answered, "Reporting to hero, you''re right. However, it''s said that this door has never been opened since the Ancient Desolate Land''s death. It''s said that there''s a space-time array formation inside that door that leads to another unknown world ¡­"


    "What?!" "Chu Tian really felt like he had run into a ghost." The gate to the Desolate Land was a space for Dao artifacts. It didn''t matter how big the interior was, and the city was also a compound space. There was actually a place that led to the unknown world inside. What kind of logic was this? I find myself getting less and less aware of the world. "


    "That''s only a legend ¡­" Owl said in a careful tone.


    "Where are you staying?" Chu very much wanted to kick him again, but his shell was like an iron board, so forget it.


    "I don''t believe that I really can''t open it? Even if that door is rusty, I''ll pry it open. " Chu said firmly. A thousand choking eyes looked at the high door.


    However, Huo Wu walked to the side of Chu Mu and whispered in his ear, "Boss, I think... It''s best if you don''t waste your energy. It''s good to be confident, but ¡­ "But ¡­"


    "But what?" He rubbed his hands as he thought of a solution. At the same time, he was also thinking if this door was like before, opening automatically the moment he came.


    Huo Wu was about to say something when the owl monster said, "It seems very difficult to open this door. Even the legendary figures in the Savage City can''t open it. Even he can''t!"


    "Who is he?" Chu Tian asked.


    The owl monster immediately revealed an expression of worship and said, "He is the Great Myth of the Savage City, worshipped by all. He is the only one that has lived in the city since the ancient times, transcending immortality, he has come without a trace, and he does not hold anything back. In the mysterious era, his strength is unfathomable. He is my idol ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    While the owl was still lost in its worship, Chu Feng suddenly slapped its head and its nonsense came to an abrupt end. Before he could even react, Huo Wu flapped her wings again and he flew straight towards the huge ancient bronze door. There was a loud, sky-shattering bang.


    When Chu Ji and Huo Wu saw that miserable scene, they didn''t dare to look straight at it and could only cover their eyes.


    "Boss, I ¡­" Is it... "It''s too violent." Huo Wu asked carefully.


    However, Chu Dai said, "This is the effect I want, to have the same demeanor as I did back then!"


    Then they walked up to the owl monster and saw that it was having trouble standing up.


    "Speak, who is he?" Chu Tian asked with a fierce expression.


    "He''s called Dugu Yu ¡­" The owl sounded like an ignorant girl who had been abused.


    "What rain?!" Please say it again. " Chu very quickly lost his composure.


    "Separate..." Single... Solitary... "Yu!" The owl monster spoke very clearly this time.


    "Damn, it really is that guy!"


    "You know him?!" With great effort, the owl finally started to fight.


    Then, Chu very quickly kicked him down and asked, "Quickly tell me where your base is!"


    The owl monster''s face revealed a vicious expression. This was simply preposterous. When had he ever suffered like this? Who did he not offend? And now, he had offended a lunatic like Chu Gong to steal his things.

 C214

    How could he be a vegetarian? If not for the presence of the Divine Bird Vermilion Bird, he would have already gone all out against Chu Feng.


    "It''s right in front of us!" The owl said, thinking that it wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    Chu Mu looked over and said, "Huo Wu, you stay here and watch it. I''ll be right back."


    "Alright, boss, you can go without worry." Huo Wu nodded her head seriously.


    After Chu Wuwei left, Huo Wu looked towards the owl monster. The owl monster subconsciously shrunk its neck back as it saw its nemesis harboring malicious intentions.


    "What do you want?" The owl monster was now completely afraid of him. This crazy bird could easily send it flying. If not for the fact that he could make a sound as tough as brass, it would have died a long time ago.


    "Hehe!" What do I want? What do you think! " Huo Wu smiled obscenely at the Owl Monster.


    "Daoist Immortal, I''m begging you, I''m scared, please don''t do anything reckless, we can talk things out!"


    "Not much? Actually, I am also very kind and friendly. Furthermore, we are family, so I will be frank about it! "


    "Good! Please speak! "


    "Be my little brother!" Huo Wu suddenly said.


    "What?" "This ¡­"


    "Holy shit, being my little brother is something countless people dream of. You''re actually unwilling?" Huo Wu rubbed her wings as if she wanted to fan him.


    The owl panicked and hurriedly said, "Being your little brother is a blessing I have built for ten lifetimes, but my master ¡­"


    "What the f * ck is your master, this Spring Festival Gala, I am your master, your big brother! Do you understand?! " Huo Wu pointed at her beak, paused for a moment and continued, "As for your master, it is easy to settle!"


    "Yes ¡­" The owl monster compromised. Who told him to meet a godly bird?!


    "Hurry up and call me boss!" Huo Wu drank it.


    "Yes, big boss Divine Bird!" The owl lowered its head and bowed.


    When Huo Wu heard this, she held her chin and said, "That''s not right. Why does it sound so awkward?"


    "Boss Vermillion Bird ¡­" The owl man changed his words.


    "No way!"


    "Boss Zhu!" "Boss Fire ¡­?"


    "Damn you!" Huo Wu lifted her wings and flapped towards it. However, the owl monster still rolled quite a distance away as she didn''t have much strength left.


    At the same time, the Owl Monster rolled in front of Chu Wuwei.


    Without saying anything further, Chu Mu picked up the owl monster and called out to Huo Wu, "Come, light the fire!"


    The owl monster was scared to death. Huo Wu was also surprised and asked, "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "I''m hungry now, and it''s the creation of mystical Qi in the Wilderness. I should be able to replenish my hunger after I roast it and eat it." Chu Dai held the owl in one hand and wiped his mouth with the other. It seemed as if he was going to drool at any moment.


    "The owl monster''s originally dark red eyes rolled its eyes." Don''t eat me, I don''t like it! And I never take a bath... Boss, save me! "


    "I can''t accept this! "Boss!" Huo Wu hastily tried to dissuade him.


    "Mm!?" Chu Dai reacted and asked the owl, "Who were you calling boss just now?"


    Huo Wu quickly said, "Err ¡­ I already took him in as my little brother! "


    "What?" "You!" Chu Tian didn''t expect that Huo Wu would be so good at this.


    Huo Wu explained, "It''s like this, didn''t you say earlier? He was born with great control over the barbarians and the beastmen. When we attack the barbarians, we will have to bring him along with us.


    "What you said makes sense. I thought that these treasures could restrain the barbarians. I didn''t expect them to be the spirit monsters bred by the Wilderness God Power and the Wilderness God Power ¡­" Chu Ji pondered for a moment before his eyes suddenly lit up. He continued, "If that''s the case, shouldn''t we be collecting more of these spirit beasts? When that time comes ¡­"


    "Boss, I understand what you mean. Leave this matter to me when you''re looking for a remnant soul!"


    Chu Mu''s eyes lit up again as he jostled Huo Wu: "Stinky brat, why are you getting smarter and smarter? You actually knew that I was going to look for a remnant soul?"


    Huo Wu became even more proud: "Of course! Not only do I know that you want to find a remnant soul, I also want to find a eunuch. "


    Upon hearing Eunuch Zhu''s words, Chu Gong couldn''t help but feel dejected. Huo Wu knew that she had stabbed her boss in the heart, so she unconsciously lowered her profile.


    "Wuwu ~ Quickly let me down, I''m going to die hanging upside down like this!" The owl wailed.


    Only then did Chu Yuan remember that the owl monster was still in his hands. He asked, "Now that it has appeared, you no longer have anything to do with your previous owner. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Chu Tian put him down and looked meaningfully at the huge bronze door in the middle. Then, Chu Mu led Huo Wu to the place where they had investigated.


    "Little brother, how should I address you?" Along the way, Huo Wu asked.


    "Master called me Little Black ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the owl monster was slapped on the head by Chu Mu again, "I told you, your master only has one!"


    "Yes, it was my previous master."


    "Xiao Hei, right? You really have no taste for it. Huo Wu, give him something more forceful. Then, what ability do you have?"


    "It''s called Dahei!" Huo Wu said.


    "I''m really good at it, but I can run really fast!" the owl said.


    When Chu Danchen heard this, he almost vomited blood.


    "My God! You two stupid birds, spread out for me! " Chu Tian felt that he was on the verge of being crushed by Huo Wu and the owl monster. How could he be any better than he was?


    Huo Wu and the Owl Monster moved ten meters away, afraid that Chu Feng would go crazy and do something that would destroy the world.


    "From now on, you''re called ''Black Ball''!" Huo Wu whispered to the owl.


    "Ugh ¡­" The owl rolled its big eyes and thought to itself, "Fine, I don''t care anymore, who told me to have such a hard time!?"


    "Black ball, other than running away, what other abilities do you have? Show some to my boss!" Huo Wu looked at Chu Tian and said.


    The black ball saw that it had a chance to show off, so it spread its wings and turned into a shadow, flying high into the sky. When it opened and closed its wings, a strong black wind swept down, destroying a lot of the buildings below.


    Chu Tian could tell that it had controlled its strength with a single look. After all, this was the Ancient Ruins City.


    His Black Wind Wings were so terrifying that the Desolate Force that it emitted could destroy buildings. If it was used on barbarians or beastmen, what would happen?


    "Alright!" Chu Tianlang was quite satisfied with both the black ball''s escape and the Desolate Force and Black Wind skills. Because if there was a chance, he could just run away with Huo Wu and himself. Even though Huo Wu was a godly bird, she wasn''t as fast as it was now.


    Chu Tian brought the Fire Dance, the black ball, and the beautiful black bird to a strange building. Deep within the building was a hidden door.


    Chu Tianlang pursed his lips and muttered, "No wonder it''s called the gate to the Wilderness. There''s so many doors inside ¡­"


    "Your master... Oh no, your previous owner was inside this door? " Chu Dai asked.


    "Un, right, right!"


    The door inside this building was much smaller than the previous one, and was not even as tall as a person.


    "Chu Dai walked up to me and wanted to kick me again, but I could still feel the pain coming from my feet, so I might as well let it go." "Black ball, kick the door open." he ordered the owl.


    The black ball chanted an incantation and used a chanting technique. Afterwards, the small door of the zither azure stone opened by itself.


    Chu Dai saw that the black ball did not hesitate to open the door, it seemed that he could still rely on it.


    The black ball and the fire dance became smaller once more, and only after that could they enter together with Chu Tian.


    "Damn it ¡­" "It really is called the Gate of the Savage Land!"


    This was the first sentence that Chu Danchen said upon entering the room. This was because the mystical Qi of the Wilderness gave people a different feeling. Although the savage profound energy in the Specter Church was dark, there was still a sacred atmosphere mixed in. However, this place was filled with darkness attributed savage mystical Qi.


    Compared to the Wilderness'' mystical Qi and Desolate Force, the vast area inside the gate of the Desolate Land was filled with the unique mystical Qi of Heaven and Earth that was passed down from time in ancient times.

 C215

    As for the Savage God Power, it was refined from the Xuan Qi of the Wilderness and was refined from a special ancient mysterious power, just like how the Xuan Qi of Heaven and Earth in the Outer World could be refined and fused with the five elements to turn it into rare Spirit Qi.


    The space inside was not very big. It looked like a European interior building, but also like a cave with special decorations. Of course, no matter how one described it, the interior was gloomy, giving off an uncomfortable feeling.


    And then there was no one there except for the simple and ancient furnishings and the beast-faced brazier.


    "The guy who asked for my painting scroll, come out now. Did he run away with my things!?" Chu asked coldly.


    "Boss'' boss, my master ¡­" "Oh no no no, that guy is in the back. I''ll bring you there." As the black ball spoke, it immediately led the way.


    As expected, after a few dazzling circles, there was a figure standing on a coiled snake-shaped beast platform in the depths of the demon cultivator''s territory.


    As soon as Chu very soon saw the figure, the figure threw an item at a god-like speed to an unknown place.


    When the black ball saw the figure in the darkness, it silently hid behind the Vermillion Bird''s Flames.


    The figure that noticed the approaching person wasn''t attracted to Chu Yuan first, nor was it to the owl. Instead, it was to the Divine Bird Vermillion Bird.


    "The legendary Vermillion Bird!" The voice was excited.


    Without waiting for Huo Wu to flare up, Chu Mu pushed her to the side, pointed at the figure, and said, "Bastard, return my things, or else, hmph, I think you''ve been staying here for a long time."


    As Chu Tian was speaking, he used his psychokinesis to investigate the situation. Even though the person sitting cross-legged in front of him was surrounded by a layer of darkness, he could still barely see that it was a humanoid monster. It seemed to be similar to a human, except that its lower body seemed to be connected with the beast stage.


    Seeing this, Chu Tian frowned. What was the situation with this guy? Let''s just call him the demon.


    "Humph! Humph!" "He barged into my territory and even spoke to me in such an arrogant tone." The demon sneered as he practiced, his voice was louder than the black ball. It was a hundred times more unpleasant to hear than Dugu Yu''s words. Chu Feng hurriedly covered his ears, afraid that his ears would go deaf.


    "Xiao Hei, why are you in a daze? Tie this arrogant thing up and throw it to the side for concocting pills." The demon slightly looked at the black ball path.


    However, the result was obvious. The black ball was still hiding behind the fire dance, unmoved.


    "Hmm?!" The demon coldly snorted.


    "You bastard, I''ll count to three, three, two, one, one, five, fire dance ¡­" Chu Tian was getting impatient, this demon seemed to have never seen the light of day before, he was really tired of living.


    "Do you think that you are incredible just because you used hallucination techniques on her?" The demon looked at Chu Feng with disdain.


    Clearly, Huo Wu couldn''t endure it any longer. She flapped her wings and flew up into the air. When the black ball saw that the person guarding it had flown up, it quickly hid behind Chu Danchen. In any case, it didn''t dare to face the demon sitting cross-legged on the beast deck.


    Seeing Huo Wu fly up into the air, the demon''s eyes lit up even more. He shouted excitedly, "Only missing a treasure! A divine bird! A Vermillion Bird!"


    The Vermillion Bird flew towards the demon. The demon had no fear as he continued to excitedly say, "As long as you follow me, I guarantee that I''ll give you everything you want!"


    However, to Chu Feng''s surprise, Huo Wu had shrunk to the size of a peacock, standing on the demon''s shoulder.


    This astonished both Chu very and the black ball. Chu Tian was puzzled, thinking to himself, "What''s going on?" Every divine bird would have its soul hooked.


    The black ball blurted out, "Boss, you ¡­ are you alright?!" Of course, to the black ball, if Huo Wu really became a demon, it wouldn''t be a big deal for him.


    Chu Tianxiong had always been rational. When he saw Huo Wu obediently land on the demon''s arrow, he didn''t act too impulsively.


    "Hehe!" Divine bird, oh Divine bird, with you here, once I go out, I will make you and me laugh arrogantly at the whole world! " The demon was extremely proud, but then he became excited again, "It''s been seven hundred years, I can finally see the light of day again. I''ve been trapped here for too long, I''ve even forgotten the passage of time ¡­"


    "Little Black, send down an order. Take that kid and let him soak in the Savage Primordial Water for a while. Prepare to refine pills!" At this moment, the demon was in an extremely good mood.


    Little Black was still hesitating when a few spirit monsters appeared in the surroundings. They were taller than Chu Feng and thinner than him. They held long spears of fire as they encircled Chu Feng, trying to annihilate the future.


    Chu Dai recovered from the strange fire dance and immediately used his water dragon psychokinesis to attack the dark yellow humanoid monsters.


    However, Huo Wu said, "I advise you not to struggle. It''s meaningless, what''s the point? Obediently follow the black ball and experience the power of the Wilderness'' Primordial Water! "


    "Mm!?" Chu Tian felt a chill in his heart, this was the truth of his words!


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Chu Feng had always chosen to believe in Huo Wu. Because of the beast core contract, unless this demon had some kind of demonic technique, Huo Wu would never betray him.


    At the very least, after the Nirvana Realm, Huo Wu''s intelligence and strength were similar to his own. She didn''t have any humanity or divinity.


    After that, Chu very quickly got tied up and carried by those wild and barbaric monsters. Carrying the black ball, he moved from another secret door behind the demon to another place.


    As he passed by the secret door with runes, Chu Feng was thoroughly drunk. He thought to himself, "The interior of the gate is really the door''s world. Those who want to join the window industry, it would be the best here."


    It was much brighter inside than on the other side, and Chu very soon became completely stupefied when he was carried inside.


    Of course, the reason wasn''t because this place was suddenly open, but it was also because it was bright. Why do you say that? It''s because the place is so bright and blind because there are gold and silver, ancient jade artifacts, Night Pearls, and so on ¡­


    Chu Tian was extremely excited and blurted out the word, "Army pay!"


    "What?" There was a humanoid monster that did not seem to understand.


    Chu Feng took a very look. Within the secret room, there was a messy pile of gold, silver, jewelry, antiques, gems, and other such items. There were also some high quality equipment that were useful for cultivation.


    It seems like the treasures here are real!


    And what made Chu Feng angry was that the damn thing randomly threw those things away, and what made Chu Feng even more furious was the humanoid monsters that carried him. He actually kicked the antique jade artifact on the floor over to stomp on it!


    This was something to endure, but not something to be tolerated!


    Soon, he saw a huge vat in front of him. It wasn''t a problem for him to enter alone.


    Chu Tianlang had long since probed it with his psychokinesis and discovered that there was more than half a jar of dark yellow liquid inside. The weird savage mystical Qi in the room was emitted by this liquid.


    "So it was only half a pot. So it had evaporated!" Chu Tian felt a wave of heartache when he found out about this. That idiot didn''t know how to cover it up. What a waste of money! This was the Wilderness'' Primordial Water!


    "What a prodigal son!"


    To the side, there were many spirit monsters carrying Chu Wuwei, but none of them knew what was going on. Could it be that this brat had been talking to himself the whole way? Was he scared silly?!


    Suddenly, Chu very much saw something very familiar.


    Actually, he had sensed it the moment he entered.


    That was his painting scroll. Oh, the black ball said it was called the Universe Five Elements Diagram. Now that he directly saw it, it was in a corner.


    Chu very suddenly knew where the demon had gone to. It turned out that he had thrown these items through the secret door. Damn it!


    As he neared the vat, Chu Feng decided to take action. This was because he did not dare to guarantee that he would be able to climb out safely after soaking in the Primordial Water.


    But at this moment, the black ball suddenly released the savage black wind. Those clothes dryer monsters pitifully turned to dust before they even had time to react!


    Chu very quickly fell to the ground. Actually, it was very painful to hit a piece of gold, but Chu Feng was different. After all, it was a piece of gold, a piece of silver, not a stone.


    The black ball hurriedly went forward to help Chu Gong up, "Boss'' boss, are you alright?"

 C216

    Chu Feng was very surprised by the black ball''s performance. It didn''t take this opportunity to torture him or anything like that. It seemed like Huo Wu was not mistaken about the person. She shouldn''t have been mistaken about the bird.


    He patted Black Ball on the shoulder and said happily, "From now on, you can just call me boss. Boss'' boss, what the hell is that!"


    "Understood, boss!" The black ball looked serious.


    Indeed, it had not been broken apart by his own spirit, so the space enchantment inside had not been affected at all, so all the treasures, like the sword in the stone, were still there. It was just that he did not know where the soul was kept, so he believed that it should be fine.


    "Universe Five Elements Diagram!" Chu Yu looked at the scroll in his hand and thought to himself, ''This is the reason why I have been reincarnated from my past life to this world!''


    It seemed like his background was not simple! It was a pity that he didn''t know much about it.


    "These were all collected by the demon?" Chu Mu looked at the ground and asked. Gold alone weighed over a hundred pounds.


    "Yes, yes, but it is also the result of many years. He has this hobby, collecting all kinds of treasures. "


    "Who cares if he''s thirty-two? We''ll put the things here away first!"


    He decided to take a look at the situation in the secret chamber and see how the medicine primer was faring. Although he was connected to the beast stage, which meant he was trapped here, he had an illusion mirror which allowed him to see the situation in the secret chamber. In the past, he could see the whole of Savage City through the illusion of space.


    Therefore, when the demon saw the situation in the secret chamber through the spatial mirror, he was immediately dumbstruck.


    They saw that Chu Tianjiao had collected all of those things into his painting scroll. Those gold, silver, jewelry, antique jade artifacts, Night Pearls, gems ¡­ The Dao artifacts, heavenly and earthly treasures, and rare treasures were all thrown into the painting scroll by Chu very slowly.


    The demon was so angry that he vomited blood, and what made his lungs ache even more was that the black ball was actually helping Chu Gong pick up those treasures and throwing them into the painting.


    In a short while, all the small sized and various treasures in the secret room were all swept away, and the ground was no longer as bright.


    After that, there were large ones, such as ancient weapons, axes, heavy swords, sculptures ¡­ He didn''t let a single one of them escape.


    When the demon, as well as Huo Wu, saw Chu Mu and the black ball work together to move the entire jar of Wilderness Primordial Water, the demon finally spat out blood, "I''ve worked hard to collect hundreds of years of treasures!"


    Meanwhile, Huo Wu was laughing nonstop.


    "I will dismember your body into a thousand pieces! "Hmph, even if you put it in, it would still be mine!" The demon was infuriated. Then, he changed his hand forms and chanted an incantation, intending to use his trump card.


    However, before he could even get his hands ready, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Then, his face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    "How can this be? Where is my Desolate Force? "


    Huo Wu shrugged her shoulders and said gently, "It''s with me!"


    "You!" The aura of the demon assaulted his heart. He wanted to crush Huo Wu, but he couldn''t. Huo Wu flew up and circled him, singing a song.


    It was only then that the demon realized that he had fallen into a trap. How could a divine bird like the Vermillion Bird submit to him? So the reason why it approached him was to suck out all of his Wilderness'' divine force!


    And the most terrifying thing was that he didn''t feel anything at all.


    It was like a person being drugged and drawing blood, completely unconscious.


    The demon looked through the illusion to see the empty secret chamber being swept away, only to see Chu Mu and the black ball working together to lift up a stone tablet.


    "My divine medicine!" The demon was about to cry. He wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    After the stone was lifted, there was a small rectangular space inside that had a patch of divine earth on top of it. Although Chu Feng did not recognize most of the herbs, he knew that they would be useful in the future.


    The demon could only watch as his final treasure was taken away by someone else.


    Before this, he had thought that even if Chu Feng were to bring all the treasures into the painting, he would still be unable to escape from his grasp. However, he had never expected that the Vermillion Bird would come to absorb his true essence and savage divine power. In other words, he was finished with the treasures and he was also finished with the treasures.


    Just as Chu very much was about to make a move, the black ball cautiously spoke: "Boss, I have a small request ¡­"


    "Speak!" Chu Dai said.


    "I want that medicinal plant!" He pointed at the blue grass like medicine.


    Chu Tian took a look. It was a Mortal Rank medicinal plant. It wasn''t many to begin with.


    "What use is it to you?"


    The chronic poison in the Wilderness that can allow me to wash away the gloomy nature of that guy towards me not only allows me to walk out of the gate of the Wilderness like you do, but also increases my strength, or in other words, helps me stabilize.


    "Fine, take it!" Chu Feng was very straightforward. "Puff!" He pulled out the herb and gave it to the black ball.


    The black ball was tearful as it took the elixir, carefully putting it away.


    Chu Feng was very confused and asked, "Why not take it?"


    "In reply to boss, you need to refine it. Directly consuming it is a waste, and the effect can only get three levels."


    As the black ball spoke, Chu Feng naturally thought of concocting pills.


    "Are these medicinal herbs unable to leave this spiritual earth, or is it that they can both do so in such a savage environment?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Reporting to Boss, some may not leave, some may not leave the Spirit Land, some may not leave the Spirit Land, some may not leave the Wilderness'' Xuan Qi, and some may not see specific things. Some cannot leave. Most spiritual medicines have different degrees of spiritual nature. "


    Chu Feng did not know much about spiritual medicines, but that was not important. He would put them away first.


    Since he could not leave the Wilderness'' mystical Qi, he should be able to leave the half jar of Wilderness'' Primordial Water in the painting''s space.


    As a result, the demon could only watch helplessly as Chu Tian actually collected all of the herbs, including all of the spiritual soil, into the painting.


    That was to say, not even a speck of spirit earth remained.


    This was what it meant by complete mastery!


    The demon spat out another mouthful of blood in anger. The hundreds of years of savings he had were all prepared for others. A loss of blood, a loss of fortune.


    If he could, he really wanted to tear Chu Zhaoyi''s black ball and Vermillion Bird into pieces.


    Chu Gong and the black ball swept through the secret room again. After confirming that there were no valuable items left behind, they decided to leave.


    However, before he left, he asked Black Ball, "Aren''t you afraid that if I fall under that guy''s hands, you''ll be left with nothing to do?"


    "Boss, it''s because I have some issues with Boss Fire. Or rather, I should say that I have a better understanding of the Vermillion Bird."


    Outside, Huo Wu saw that the demon couldn''t see much with the Spatial Mirror, so she immediately snatched it.


    And be narcissistic and admire yourself as a mirror.


    Of course, the demon could only watch on helplessly, there was nothing he could do, he was already a cripple.


    "Bam!"


    "Ouch!"


    The demon still looked at the narcissistic Huo Wu with a bad feeling in his heart. He thought how could he be so unlucky today? To think that it was actually his doomsday.


    Having been devoured by the Desolate Spirit Power, he could not ignore this heavy blow from behind. In addition to the Qi and blood attacking his heart, he coughed out another mouthful of blood.


    Chu Yi had come out very early. He knew that the demon''s Wilderness had been tricked by Huo Wu. Then, he looked at this guy with extreme dislike, so he decided to put him on first.


    Seeing the domineering Chu Wuwei and the black ball standing in front of him, the demon was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. But soon, he calmed down.


    In the face of impending misfortune, or death, it seemed.


    Chu Ji glanced at Huo Wu, who was still enjoying the Spatial Mirror, and could not bear to continue watching. He pointed at the demon and said, "You are neither a human nor a ghost, I''ll give you a chance to show off!"


    The demon had completely calmed down, he simply closed his eyes and waited.


    "Holy shit, you''re not acting cool anymore. Based on my many years of reading fantasy novels, you should be able to say something like, if I can''t be killed, who should I be?" This is not scientific! "

 C217

    The demon was still very calm as he recuperated. Hearing Chu very much talking about himself, he thought to himself, "Not only do I want to pretend that I really want to cut you into a million pieces, but in this situation, anything I say is useless. I just want to talk about how amazing I was hundreds of years ago. He couldn''t even move now, and the only thing he could do was to be deprived of his means. Even if he had to suffer, he wouldn''t be able to say it out loud.


    Chu Tian was very clear that the reason he was able to subdue the owl monster and get rid of this demon was because of Huo Wu''s help after her rebirth.


    This demon that loved treasures as much as his life did not have much value to Chu Tian. He did not even want to ask where he came from and he did not have the time to waste on him. The only value he had was the amount of treasures he had collected for himself.


    Even though the demon was drained of its Savage God Power, its surface was still shrouded in a faint darkness.


    "I''ll give you another chance to show off. I''ll make your death look better!" Chu Dai said.


    Seeing that the demon was still waiting for death with his mouth shut, Chu Mu continued to speak seriously, "You know about the Universe Five Elements Diagram?"


    When Chu Mu said this, the demon suddenly trembled and then calmed down, still not saying anything.


    Chu Mu''s mouth twitched. This b * stard is still not going to give in! "This really makes one want to chop him in half." "Pah!" He slapped the demon''s head and shouted harshly: "Are you f * cking mute?"


    The demon''s body once again trembled, and then, blood flowed out from his seven orifices.


    Chu Tian saw that this person wanted to break his own meridians, but he refused to let him succeed. He extended his hand and infused his spirit energy into his tendons, suspending his death.


    The demon fiercely opened his eyes and slowly said, "On the left side of the Beast Platform I''m sitting on, there is a hidden door that leads to another secret room. The demon fiercely opened his eyes and said," On the left side of the Beast Platform I''m sitting on, there is a hidden door that leads to another secret room.


    Chu Feng paid close attention, and sure enough, there was a hidden door at the place he was talking about. However, the black ball hurriedly said, "Boss, you must not enter. There is a seal inside the killing array. Not to mention you, even Boss Fire cannot guarantee that he can escape with his whole body!"


    The demon had already calculated that the black ball would say, as expected, he was only making the final attempt.


    Towards the betrayal of the black ball, he was too lazy to speak of it. There was no meaning in speaking of it.


    Chu Tian also found it funny and gave him another kick on the face, "Are you f * cking retarded or what? Didn''t you see the black ball? Furthermore, even if he was not here, do you think that your grandpa is that easily deceived, to actually use such a low level swindling technique? "


    Chu Tianlang did not want to waste any more time with him because he would return to the central hall of the Wilderness. The premise was that he could develop it himself.


    "Black ball, go!" Chu Dai ordered the black ball.


    The black ball understood tacitly. It no longer treated the demon as its former master, but rather, a series of punches and kicks.


    "For those fellows who just randomly throw away their treasures, their deaths are not enough for me. Beat them to death." When he thought of his wild attitude and the treasures scattered all over the floor, as well as the picture scroll that was randomly thrown on the ground and his subsequent performance, Chu Tianjiao felt extremely infuriated.


    Chu Tian looked at the crazy black ball and the angry half dead demon. He knew that the b * stard had bad intentions for the black ball. Maybe he had abused it every day before.


    But even so, it could betray the demon, so there was no guarantee that it would not betray him in the future.


    While the black ball was still beating up the demon, Chu Mu walked in front of Huo Wu and patted his head. He seemed to be completely drunk.


    "My God, are you trying to shatter the mirror?"


    Huo Wu finally stopped admiring her beautiful feathers narcissistically. She was stunned for a while before she handed over the Spatial Mirror with both hands. "Boss, I know. It''s your turn!"


    "F * ck you, laozi isn''t as confident as you."


    He walked towards the hidden door of the killing array. As he walked, he heard the sound of "bang bang bang".


    "Hey!" You''re already out of breath and you''re still fighting! "


    The black ball finally stopped.


    "Come here and see how you can use this thing."


    Black Ball ran over and said, "The only way to use this is to... It knows. " As he spoke, he pointed at the demon whose face was completely unrecognizable.


    "Ugh ¡­" Chu Dai had no choice but to throw it at Huo Wu and use the Golden Perception Technique to destroy the secret door and the hidden killing array inside.


    Black Ball reacted quickly and hurried to stop him, "My lord, you can''t do it. If you ignore him, no one will walk into our trap without a care in the world. It will be fine, but if you want to destroy it, I''m afraid there will be complications ¡­"


    Chu Tian looked at it and hesitated for two seconds, then shouted: "Retreat!"


    Then, he brought Flaming Dance and Black Ball, returning back along the same path.


    When he arrived at the huge bronze door in the middle of Savage City, Chu Tianlang was waiting for an unbelievable scene.


    In front of the door, a beautiful white-winged woman was kneeling before it.


    Chu Mu, the black ball, and Huo Wu were all stunned.


    The woman was dressed in white, but from the headgear it could be seen that she wasn''t human. Although she looked beautiful from a distance, she might be the killer with the back view.


    "Who is she?" Chu very much asked the black ball.


    Every other year, she would appear and kneel in front of the bronze door. The previous owner of the house knew that too, but no one cared about her. He didn''t know why.


    No one knows where she came from, who she is, and how long she''s been kneeling for. No one knows why she''s like that, not even Dugu Yu, the newborn savage monster of this place.


    "Once a year ¡­" Chu Ji and Huo Wu looked at the woman in white. There was white mist swirling around her body, making her look like a ghost or an immortal. It was extremely unreal.


    "If that''s the case, then we don''t care about her. Let''s go!"


    To be honest, Chu Yuan had a strange feeling that he really did not want to provoke her. He knew that there were many other secrets hidden in the city that he did not know about.


    Not to mention anything else, even what was inside that huge bronze door could not be known. It might have something to do with the incantation that could destroy the ancient tribe in the Boorish Desolate that Eunuch suffered from.


    At least for now, Chu Yu knew very well that he couldn''t enter, and he didn''t have the time to try. The barbarians and the beastmen could attack from the north at any time.


    On the way, Chu Dai asked, "Your former master, did he try using the Spatial Mirror to see the inside of the palace?"


    The black ball shook its head. "I have. But, not only is it chaotic, I have to pay an inexplicable price just by looking at it."


    Chu Mu nodded to himself. When they left, Huo Wu turned around and looked at the mysterious woman in white. She didn''t seem to know that there was someone here at all.


    Arriving at the Ghost Church once again, Chu Yuan said, "How about I go in and look for some spirit beast prisoners?"


    "I feel that I should protect you. I have a natural divinity that can suppress wild spirits. Boss, are you alone ¡­?"


    "I have the Universe Five Elements Diagram. You don''t have to worry about me. There aren''t too many monsters with powerful Desolate Force strength.


    "Boss ¡­" Black Ball immediately shouted. There was something he wanted to say ¡­


    "Speak!" Chu turned around just as he was about to enter the church.


    "The Spiritual Monsters within the gate to the Wilderness, if we were to leave it, I''m afraid that ¡­"


    "Afraid of what?"


    "Nothing much, just that my strength should be greatly reduced."


    "Their... Or will your Savage God Power be there? "


    "As long as there are no accidents, then it will be there. After all, we are the type of savage spirit monsters who are born with the ancient mystical Qi of Heaven and Earth. The Desolate Spirit Power itself is fused with our bodies."


    "That''s right, you can go now!"


    Just as Black Ball turned around, Chu Wuwei called out to him, "Black Ball, come with me."


    "Yes sir!" The Owl Monster immediately stood up.


    "Huo Wu, be careful!" Chu was looking at Huo Wu.


    "Boss, you''re still worried about me?" "There''s a saying that goes'' Divine birds make their moves'', so where are the strange spirits going ¡­"


    "Alright, alright!" Chu very quickly made a hand gesture.


    Chu Mu was overjoyed to see Huo Wu''s phoenix posture flying in the sky. This kind of godly bird, being on his side, was simply unimaginable, even in his dreams. Although it was a bit funny like Chu Yu, and didn''t have the slightest bit of the demeanor of a godly beast, it didn''t matter.

 C218

    Entering the dark and tranquil Ghost Church, Chu Yuan opened his mouth and asked, "What do you want my boss to do with you?"


    "I know!" I''ll help you find someone to help you! " Black Ball said very seriously.


    "And then!"


    "Then I''ll go find him!" As the black ball spoke, it turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    Chu Mu looked in the direction the black ball disappeared, and his heart was instantly covered in sweat. Looking at this vast space, he thought to himself, I have not used much of my Five Elements Diagram and the Sword in the Stone.


    He had only taken a few steps when the black shadow appeared in front of him once again.


    Black Ball asked somewhat embarrassedly, "Excuse me, boss, the person you want to look for? Oh, no ¡­" Soul... What does it look like? "


    "I thought you were amazing. I know who I''m looking for." As Chu Dai spoke, he used his spiritual force to carve the image of the remnant soul of Eunuch Zhu''s father into the black ball''s mind.


    The black ball whizzed away again.


    Chu Dai wanted to say that he could find a chicken so quickly, but because of its speed, he didn''t have the time.


    "This won''t do. I have to learn the kowtow footwork from him in the future."


    Chu Wuwei and the black ball traversed through the vast darkness, shuttling back and forth among the soul fragments. Even after a quarter of an hour, they still did not find the soul fragments of Eunuch Zhu''s father.


    Even though Chu Feng had already taken out the Five Elements Map, it was of no use. He had managed to collect a few nearby souls.


    As the search progressed, time passed. Chu was becoming more and more anxious. If he was no longer here, what else could he be looking for! Even if those remnant souls couldn''t leave, even if the Nine Hell Evil Furnace was destroyed, no one knew what kind of accident would happen.


    At this moment, the black ball appeared in front of Chu Gong with a swoosh. It said, "Reporting to boss, we''ve searched the entire church, but haven''t been able to find ¡­"


    Chu Feng was thoroughly disappointed, but he still asked, "I know that you are so fast that you could have circled around here, but since you were that fast, you must have seen every single remnant soul clearly!"


    The black ball said, "Boss, you don''t believe in my strength. There was a saying that said the black ball made a move, so where is the residual soul ¡­"


    This time, Chu Tianlang did not try to stop him. Instead, he said, "Continue!"


    The black ball could not continue.


    Only then did Chu Gong ask, "You''re familiar with the Savage City, do you know where the remnant soul can go?"


    "Boss, according to what I know, people who are related to the residual soul are usually easy to find. Also, right, there seems to be a river at the edge of this place, I''m the only one that hasn''t searched for it, he won''t jump into the river for no reason right?!"


    "Fuck you!" Chu Mu gave it a tip and said seriously, "We''re family ¡­" I am his son-in-law, is that not enough? "


    "Ugh ¡­" There should be something better to be done personally ¡­ " As he spoke, Black Ball scratched the back of his head.


    Chu Tian unconsciously touched the back of his head. The bag was almost gone.


    "Take me to that river!" Chu Tian pretended to cough.


    Then he saw Black Ball reach out a chicken claw like hand and look at him expectantly.


    Chu Tian curled his lips and said, "What are you trying to do?" "I''m not gay, even if I wanted to be gay, I wouldn''t be gay with you!"


    "Aiyo, boss, I''m leading you a bit faster!" The black ball seemed to think that Chu Tian had misunderstood and hurriedly explained.


    "I can''t be on your back?"


    "That way, it won''t be convenient for me to use my skills!"


    The moment he clenched his fist, before he could even react, he heard the piercing sound of wind, and his body was like a meteor falling, as if he was riding on a rocket. Other than the fragmented souls and floating shadows in the distance that could see the light beam retreating, he felt like he was going to faint.


    Finally, after a long ten seconds, it stopped.


    Chu Wuwei had never been able to fly with such speed before. The moment the black ball put him down, he immediately bent over and retched. He could not even budge for a long time.


    "Are you all right? Boss!? I... I am still the slowest! "


    I''m about to suffocate to death, and this is still the slowest, me XXXXXX ¡­


    When Chu Tianlang finally managed to calm himself down, he heard the dull sound of flowing water and felt the even more gloomy and savage profound aura in the air.


    Holding the Night Pearl in his palm, he saw a dark river that was only ten meters or so in front of him. He stood on the shore and looked down, carefully examining it.


    "Boss, be careful. Your physical body is so weak that if you fall, you''ll be in trouble!"


    Chu Dai didn''t listen to its nonsense and after looking for a while he asked, "This river..." Those remnant souls will not escape through this place? "


    "Mm ¡­" Well, this water was also savage and desolate. Once a remnant soul or life form came into contact with it, it would cause a huge problem! "As for the Wilderness'' Weak Water, the Savage Primordial Water is somewhat similar. However, the real water has value and the weak water is also called the Wilderness'' Fake Water, it has no value. Right, this river seems to be called the Unholy River!"


    Unholy River!? The Unholy River actually passed through here!?


    "What will happen if I fall?" Chu Tian asked to the end.


    "I''m not too sure either, because I''ve never seen it."


    "Why don''t we endure and take a look at you?" Chu Tian laughed.


    "Hey, don''t ¡­" The black ball was shocked and its large eyes became even more exaggerated.


    In that case, even if he jumped down, he wouldn''t be able to find anything!


    A wave of savage and mutated mystical Qi that could corrode one''s soul and mind came crashing over. The dark red and black river water flowed slowly, as if it was about to solidify into blood. It made one extremely uncomfortable and did not want to stay at all.


    "Let''s go!" Chu very decisively said.


    "You... No more searching? the black ball asked in a serious tone. "


    "What are you looking for!"


    "If you have sincerity, you will find it sooner or later!" Black Ball said in all seriousness.


    "Sincerity...? Why do I feel so uncomfortable hearing those words from your mouth!? "


    Chu Feng was very depressed. If he had known earlier that he would not stop them, he would have allowed the two elders to enter the painting.


    Now that the eunuch was missing and her father''s residual soul couldn''t be found, what should she do?


    Chu very straightforwardly sat down and thought of a way to get away from the Unholy River.


    Since it was no good, he could only go out. And the next time he wanted to come in, how could he have entered the killing array without that elusive Dugu Yu?


    "Do you know how to break the killing array outside of Savage City?" Chu Feng asked plainly.


    "It seems... Only Dugu Yu could break it, because of this. Those outside couldn''t get in, while those inside couldn''t! Furthermore, it''s said that the Killing Array was one of the reasons that trapped the Savage Ancient Tribe thousands of years ago. "


    After hearing what the black ball said, Chu Mu immediately thought of a very serious matter: How do I get out of here?


    "Do you know how to get out?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Of course to go out! I can also pull you out in the blink of an eye! " Black Ball did not understand why Chu very much asked such a rudimentary question.


    "Are you stupid!?" I did not say how I was going to get out of the church, but how I was going to get through the killing formation and walk out of the gate of the Wilderness! " Chu Tian said in a bad mood.


    "Ugh ¡­" Black Ball blinked, "About this! There will always be a way! "


    Chu Tian didn''t want to talk to him anymore, he just sat on the cold stone building, holding the Five Elements Map in his hand. Chu Yu didn''t want to talk to him anymore, he just sat on the cold stone building, holding the map in his hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu very slowly walked with the black ball one after the other. He hoped that a miracle would happen at the last one.


    After nearly two hours, they were finally about to approach the other exit of the secret area. Moreover, from start to finish, Chu Feng had not seen the owner of the Nine Hell Evil Furnace, so he did not know about this either.


    It was as if the person who occupied this place to refine the True Soul had forgotten about it.


    It was as if there were more and more souls inside. He could even see that some of the residual souls were changing, being broken down into pieces by the savage profound energy and then turning into different shapes. However, most of them were still the same.


    This was also the reason why he was able to recognize these two old men.


    Furthermore, Chu Tian also understood that all these remnant souls were now, and were no longer part of the Savage Ancient Clan.


    It was possible that they came from outside the gate of the Wilderness. Humans, Beastmen, barbarians, giants, and so on ¡­

 C219

    Without the Nine Hell Evil Furnace, the number of residual souls would increase. Although there were only a few lost souls that entered this place, it would definitely be full as time passed!


    Just as he was about to exit the cave, Chu Mu turned his head back and checked with his psychokinesis.


    Who would have thought that he would miss this place.


    After that, he did not see anything. To be precise, he did not see any trace of her father.


    Thus, Chu Feng could only regretfully leave with the black ball.


    He had searched through everything, but waiting here was just a waste of time.


    When Chu very soon came out, he was immediately shocked.


    He saw a fire dance the size of a house shining brightly in the darkness. It stood there bravely, waiting.


    Most importantly, behind him, there were over a dozen dark shadows that had different shapes.


    Those were the spirit monsters formed by the mystical Qi of the Wilderness. With just one look, Chu Dai could tell that they were extraordinary. Huo Wu must have been meticulously selecting a dozen or so of them, and they were all pretty good.


    The spirit monsters that were transformed by the Desolate God Power did not have any fixed appearances, and all of them appeared blurry and gloomy, even within the light.


    Those wild and barbaric creatures were waiting behind Huo Wu in an orderly fashion. Perhaps it was because of the divine suppression from Huo Wu, but they didn''t show any signs of restlessness. They were all very obedient.


    "Boss, you finally came out. I was wondering if I should lead my comrades in!" Have you found it? " Huo Wu proudly asked. Clearly, he was very satisfied with his achievements.


    As expected, Chu Zhaoxing said, "Well done, I''ll give you a hundred Likes. As for the remnant soul, alas, what a pity, I''m not his biological son!"


    "What does the birth of a child have to do with whether they are related to each other or not?" Huo Wu didn''t understand.


    "I won''t understand even if I told you!"


    "Tch!"


    "Let''s go!" Chu Tianlang had already decided to leave the gate of the Wilderness. This time''s visit came to an end.


    "Brothers, that is my boss, your leader!" Huo Wu shouted at the ghosts.


    "We pay our respects to the leader!" All the spirit monsters shouted in unison.


    However, Chu was already far away. Only Black Ball stood there stunned, stupidly said, "I''m the leader''s second guard, everybody get up!"


    " "Brothers, let''s go."


    Thus, Chu Dai led the Owl Monster and the Vermillion Bird Fire Dance. The Vermillion Bird Fire Dance led the small group of Savage Spirit Monsters as they left the Savage City.


    After a short while, they arrived at the portal that led out of Savage City.


    The only problem was that the portal was a light array floating in midair.


    At the same time, they were also surrounded by the killing formation of the Wilderness. However, there were less wreckage on the ground.


    Chu was looking up at the portal outside, thinking about how to get out if he couldn''t find Dugu Yu.


    "Is there any way?" Chu Tian tried to ask the black ball if it was still not enough. He had no choice but to study it here.


    The black ball looked up at the array gate. It looked like it was a bit stupid, making people want to laugh.


    "Actually, I also want to go out and see the outside world." The black ball suddenly exclaimed.


    "I want to f * cking go out more than you. Is there anything I can do?"


    The black ball helplessly shook its head, and Chu very much ignored him, knowing that this would happen.


    Then, he turned to Huo Wu and asked, "Huo Wu, do you have any ideas?" Then, he raised his voice and asked the spirit monsters, "Which one of you is aware of this?"


    At this moment, a silhouette that was constantly changing shapes floated over and said, "Leader, I know a bit about the killing array that is trapping the teleportation gate."


    "Speak!"


    "This is the raw divine power extracted from the evil side of the Desolate Land after the opening of the Gate of the Savage Land was formed. The difference between it and the current divine power is like heaven and earth. This is specially arranged to prevent outsiders from entering."


    Right now, there is only the mysterious Dugu Yu, and the person who laid down the killing formation is the founder of the Ancient Desolate Land. Legend has it that he is a brilliant person, and that he is the only one in heaven and earth that no one can stop, so the killing formation he arranged has almost no way of being broken. If one does not know how to pass through it ¡­ "


    "Even though you said a whole bunch, it still didn''t seem to be of any use!" Chu Gong waved his hand, "You may leave!" At the same time, he was a little suspicious, "Dugu Yu and the leader of the Savage Ancient Tribe, they can''t be the same person, right? Was he not cursed? It has still existed for so long! "


    "Did that awesome person that set up the killing array die?" Chu Tian asked.


    "He disappeared from this world a long time ago. Now, all the barbarians and beastmen in the entire continent are his descendants. He is just like a human legend. He is a barbarian myth!" the Shadow Devil replied after returning to the party.


    A human legend? "Why haven''t I heard of it?" What is his name? " Chu Danchen continued to ask.


    "Rage!" The Shadow Devil said in reverence.


    Chu Yu thought about it for a moment, then said, "Let''s go!"


    "Going again? "Where to?" Huo Wu asked, "How about I take a look at this ancient killing array?"


    "You can''t go in. What if you can''t get out of such an overpowered place?" Even though Chu Wuwei had said this, but even if Chu Shanyue and Eunuch Zhu Yi''s father had lost their soul, how did they manage to escape? Not even one of them came in or went out!


    Chu Tian actually wanted to try the Nine Yin Godly Sha, the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone and the black book, but the Sword in the Stone was still better. He didn''t know how to use something as powerful as the Nine Yin God Sha.


    "Then where are you going?" Huo Wu asked solemnly.


    "Dugu Yu." As Chu Dai spoke, he took a step forward.


    "Dugu Yu will not be able to find it!" A voice came from the party of spirit monsters.


    However, Chu very soon left without turning back. The rest of them could only follow behind with Huo Wu leading the way. Although they didn''t know what their boss was up to, they still didn''t know. ''It''s over, you won''t be trapped inside, right?! '' Huo Wu was somewhat dejected.


    A moment later they were back again, standing in the circular square of the Ghost Church.


    "Heavens, this is my third time here, and I have to go inside!" Chu Mu was speechless as he faced the black iron gate.


    The troops behind looked at each other. Huo Wu stepped forward and said, "Boss, I don''t think Dugu Yu''s skeleton is inside!"


    Chu Tianlang suddenly turned serious and said, "As long as there''s a sliver of hope and an opportunity, we won''t let it go!" As he spoke, he raised the decibel level and said, "Everyone, follow me in!"


    The black iron gate opened on its own for a moment, and the monsters and birds followed their boss into the gloomy Ghost Church.


    After entering, it was obvious that the black iron gate closed by itself.


    Then, Chu Danchen stood still.


    Huo Wu and the others stood behind Chu Wuwei. They looked at him and did not understand what he was trying to do. However, he remained silent and did not say a word.


    The number of residual souls in the surroundings seemed to have increased, and they were everywhere leisurely. Of course, they had nothing to do with each other. At this time, the black ball did not forget to look around. If it accidentally saw the remnant soul that Chu Tian was looking for, it would be a great merit.


    Chu Tian was standing there like this. Other people might think that he was up to something, but he was actually doing it while using his psychokinesis to understand the situation around him.


    The savage mystical Qi here had become thin for him, as well as for the spirit monsters like the black ball.


    Huo Wu paced back and forth restlessly, as if she was thinking about how to get out of this gloomy wasteland.


    In the darkness, Chu Yu seemed to feel that if the wild mystical Qi here were a little thicker, or if the rate of it being absorbed into the divine power was a little higher, and his battle qi was suppressed here, he could fully utilize his psychokinesis.


    On the outside, he looked normal. But in reality, his body and spiritual sea had undergone a tremendous change under the effects of the Wilderness'' mystical Qi turning into Wilderness'' divine force ¡­


    After a while, Chu Mu suddenly opened his eyes and looked in a certain direction. He turned his body into wings and soared into the sky. Then, he saw the scene he was waiting for.

 C220

    Indeed, in the sky above this dark space, a whirlpool that looked like a teleportation portal appeared. Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. Could it be that these residual souls really came through here, and directly from the outside world?


    It was just that he didn''t know if a non-soul state could enter this space tunnel.


    At this time, Huo Wu and Black Ball had also led the group over. They saw Chu Dai floating in the air, as well as the entrance to the Revolving Gate that just happened to disappear.


    "What''s wrong? "Boss ¡­" Huo Wu asked.


    Chu Ji looked at the gradually changing remnant soul before saying, "These remnant souls all entered through some spatial tunnel from the outside of the Desolate Land''s entrance. I''m wondering if I can leave this place."


    Huo Wu immediately said, "What if this is a one-way street? And even if it wasn''t a one-way street, which one of my soul bodies could get out? And look, none of the souls here can get out! "


    "What you said makes sense!" Chu Dai nodded his head and continued, "I said that I just wanted to give it a try. What if it''s possible!"


    Very quickly, with a flash in the sky, the spatial tunnel''s whirlpool door appeared again. Chu very immediately asked, "Who''s willing to go in the front and give it a try?"


    Huo Wu was the first to fly up. Chu Wuwei also summoned his wings and soared into the sky. In the end, all of the spirit monsters and black balls flew into the air, and one by one, they approached the Revolving Gate.


    Then, he saw a void tunnel. There was a dead soul that had lost its freedom and was flying towards him. It was just like an ordinary person losing weight in space.


    "It really is one-way! "Boss!" Huo Wu said.


    At this critical moment, just as Chu Yuan was about to give up, the sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone resonated with him and he was immediately overjoyed. Could it be that the ancient sword could be used with the laws of space?


    Thus, he did not hesitate to expel the sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone and pointed it towards the space tunnel. Suddenly, the surrounding space began to ripple and the space immediately began to distort to the left. It was no longer a pure one-way map.


    "Those who are willing to take this risk, pull each other! Get in!" Chu shouted.


    Of course, he chose to take the risk because if Dugu Yu didn''t come out, it would be very difficult to get out. So, no matter what, he had to give it a try.


    As expected, Huo Wu, the black ball and all the other monsters were willing.


    Chu Tian was suddenly gratified, but he patted his forehead, "This way, I can be a bit more safe!" Therefore, he took out the Five Elements Diagram and thought to himself, "Collect." Then, all the spirit monsters, even the black balls and fire dances, all entered.


    Before Huo Wu went in, she wanted to argue with Chu Dai, but Chu Dai firmly disagreed. He was afraid of losing the lesson he learned from Eunuch Zhu, so as long as he was not forced out, it was fine.


    At this moment, the dead soul in the space tunnel had disappeared. Chu Dai was preparing to control the sword in the Immortal Ancient Stone to enter, but unexpectedly, at this crucial moment, his spiritual force discovered a familiar shadow.


    Thus, he retreated without any hesitation and landed on the ground, rushing towards that shadow. When he got close, he was immediately overjoyed. As expected, it was the remnant soul of Eunuch Zhu''s father.


    "Oh my god, where did you run off to!"


    Without saying anything further, Chu Tianlang kept the remnant soul of Eunuch Zhu''s father into his painting scroll and then placed it into his Spirit Sea.


    This time, the space tunnel had clearly disappeared. They could only wait until the next time ¡­


    Waiting was a painful thing, how could he be like the mysterious woman that appeared every hundred years in front of the huge bronze door in the center?


    As such, Chu Mu stood there silently, alone, as he absorbed the Desolate Spirit Power.


    As for Huo Wu and the others in the Five Elements Map, they wouldn''t leave without Chu Mu''s permission. Unless something happened to Chu Mu, they wouldn''t leave unless there was something wrong with him.


    However, the heavens seemed to be deliberately teasing Chu. He waited for five days. He was thinking that if he really did not appear, he could only find another way. Could it be that the space tunnel was destroyed because of the sword in the Immortal Ancient Stone?


    Of course, this was mainly because he could borrow the Wilderness'' mystical Qi to cultivate and turn it into the Wilderness'' Godly Force. Now, this concentration of the Wilderness'' mystical Qi did not need to be trained in the body anymore, or to say, the previous body tempering would only form a foundation and would only temper the body if he encountered an even stronger concentration of the Wilderness'' mystical Qi.


    At this time, the light that hadn''t appeared in the sky for a long time finally appeared. After confirming that it was a Space Gate, Chu Gong didn''t hesitate to go up.


    Then without hesitation, he held the sword in his hand and jumped into the spatial tunnel through the revolving door.


    However, just at this moment, time came from both the Ghost Church and the distance. Just as the Revolving Gate was about to close, they also entered the space tunnel.


    As soon as he entered the space tunnel, Chu Yu had a bad feeling. First was the surrounding space wind blades, those kind of fatal space encounters, even if he had the Mortal Core armor and battle qi armor added on after recovering his zhen yuan, he would still be in danger. Once he was hit by the space blades, he would be executed.


    He didn''t want to be chopped into pieces.


    And luckily he had the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone, which allowed him to advance in a fixed direction in the space tunnel, otherwise he would have disappeared without a trace.


    But even so, he did not know where he would end up.


    Swish!


    Even though he had been extremely careful, the wind blades had inadvertently cut open his abdomen, causing blood to spurt out.


    "What the f * ck!"


    Chu Tian couldn''t figure it out. Why were those lost souls flying around here? What the hell was going on?


    But now, the most important thing was that as the space wind blades continued to advance, more and more of them appeared, becoming more and more terrifying ¡­


    "Holy sh * t!" It can''t be that he wants to hang himself here, right? " Chu was shocked.


    Then, he used the Absolute Beginning Divine Ancient Stone''s blade to dodge! Flash! Dodge!


    Soon, he would be unable to hold on.


    "Mentality!" The Battle Spirit Armor on his back was easily cut and there were deep wounds everywhere.


    "Ma Le Gou, we''ve lost!"


    He finally knew the feeling of having one foot in the gates of hell. This was a space wind blade, a product of the universe.


    Moreover, it was already impossible to retreat.


    "It''s over!" He didn''t even know where he was now. Just the Wind Blades were enough to make him unable to eat them. If there was any more trouble, then he would die.


    Fortunately, Huo Wu and the rest were all in the Five Elements Map. Moreover, they weren''t excluded. At the same time, they felt a little bit comforted by their father finding Eunuch Zhu Yi.


    This limitless wind blade, other than the sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Ancient Stone, could tear anything else apart!


    Chu Tianjiao was in a state of extreme anxiety. He was flustered and flustered, as if he had been struck by the sword of Damocles. His entire body was riddled with wounds, and he finally heard a voice coming from the painting ¡­


    The black ball shouted, "Boss, the wordless black book can protect you!"


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" As a result, Chu very quickly received the wordless black book that was thrown out.


    In that instant, the wordless black book released a deep blue light, immediately protecting Chu Tianjiao who was covered in wounds and wounds.


    Chu Tian was finally out of danger.


    However, before Chu Wuwei could catch his breath, he felt someone chasing after him from behind!


    Chu Yu didn''t need to turn around to know that the one chasing him was a leathery man in purple robes. From his posture, it seemed that he wasn''t the one chasing after him.


    "Who is that?" The countless space wind blades in the surroundings were melted by the bluish-gold glyph light released by the black book. With the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Ancient Stone in his hand as the steering wheel, Chu very quickly moved forward and increased his speed.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about who exactly was chasing after him. Since when did he offend him again?


    Chu Tianlang had long noticed that after the short amount of Wilderness Xuan Qi training his body and mind, he had already reached mid-level, and was on the verge of advancing to high-level.


    The Dou Qi that he had just recovered seemed to have advanced to the advanced stage of the True Yuan Dou Zhe because of the Wilderness!


    With such a cultivation and the power of the Desolate Land and the protection of the wordless black book, he believed that he would not be defeated by that fellow. Even if he were to be defeated, he should not be in a miserable state.


    Was this called a house leak being caught in the middle of the night? Actually, this was called ''the heavens won''t kill you'' because at least he would be able to catch up before he could, because the ''black book'' had requested for a detestable watch ah, the threats and interference of the wind blades.


    Battle qi condensed into a sword! Killing intent! Slash!


    A 10 foot long true essence light sword was condensed from Chu Tian''s hands. It was already not bad that the Sword in the Stone could be used as a steering wheel. How could he use it to fight?

 C221

    Chu Gong who was advancing at a rapid pace suddenly turned around and chopped towards the back.


    That fellow also had a magic treasure of his own that could defend against the space wind blades. He was about to catch up to Chu Yuan. However, he was caught off guard and almost suffered a loss.


    A door like battle qi light sword came crashing down from the sky. Luckily, his reaction was not good, otherwise his head would have bloomed, and once his head bloomed, his body would be smashed into smithereens by the space wind blades.


    However, the strength of the purple-robed person was also unpredictable. After quickly dodging Chu Mu''s sudden sharp attack, he suddenly dashed to the front of Chu Mu and sat cross-legged in front of him, blocking his path.


    Actually, from the very beginning, this fellow had been sitting cross-legged in the middle of the void. It was just that Chu Feng could not see him with his psychokinesis.


    Now that he saw that this skinny purple-robed man could actually cross his legs in the air like an unfathomable Buddha, he became even more cautious. Most importantly, what shrouded his body like Buddhist light was the defense of the space wind blades.


    Plus, with his skinny bald head, it made Chu Feng even more suspicious as which temple''s monk came here from.


    "Who are you? What have I got to do with you? Obstructing my path, are you courting death? " Chu Dai had already stabilized himself and looked at the bald man in front of him.


    The purple-robed man was sitting upright and calm. What made Chu Feng even more depressed was that he actually performed a buddhist hand salute and said righteously, "Benefactor, the sea of bitterness is boundless. Return to the shore!"


    "Fuck you!" Get out of my way! " Although Chu very much said these words, his heart was filled with amazement. He never thought that this bald man would speak like thunder. It was as if he had fused the profound mysteries of heaven and earth into his words.


    "Benefactor, you destroyed the Nine Nether Furnace that transcended the level of dead spirits, preventing countless ghosts from reincarnating. Do you know your sin? I will give you a chance to repent!" The bald, violet-robed man continued to shout.


    Chu very quickly covered his ears.


    Chu very quickly covered his ears.


    Moreover, he knew that it was fortunate that he didn''t have the word ''black book''. Otherwise, he would have already been shattered by its powerful true essence sound.


    He had seen too many things at the gate of the Wilderness. No matter what, the people he encountered were all five element Dou Zhe. The difference between heaven and earth! How could he flee? Escape into the Universe Five Elements Diagram? Isn''t that courting death?


    He thought about how he could escape if he couldn''t win this fight. Moreover, he was facing monsters that were not on the same level as him. He wanted to see if he could act wisely.


    Furthermore, when he mentioned the Nine Serenities Cauldron, Chu Mu knew that he was the one who had set up the Ghost Church.


    "Who the hell are you?" Chu asked very calmly.


    "I am Buddha!" The violet-robed bald man said. Rather than calling it a purple robe, it would be more accurate to call it a purple cassock.


    "You f * cker, laozi will beat you up to see Buddha today!" Chu Tian couldn''t be bothered to waste words with him, he used Battle Qi Transformation Swords, the Seventhgold Thread Technique, and his water dragon psychokinesis.


    First, he used six Gengjin Perception Techniques to lock onto the unknown Purple Robed Baldy. Then, a terrifying force exploded as the Sword Qi slashed out. It was like a rainbow streaking across the sky. Then, he also sent out his water dragon psychokinesis ¡­


    After a series of violent attacks that seemed like they could faint the sky and the earth, Chu very quickly ran.


    Stepping into the Void Tunnel, after not going forward for too long, he suddenly almost crashed into something. Only after stabilizing him did he see that it was the purple-cloaked person again.


    Chu Tian felt a headache coming on and pretended to beg, "Big brother, you are a master now, why do you have to go against a small fry like me? "You want a stove, right? I''ll get the craftsman to make some for you later!" While he was talking nonsense with Huo Wu, Chu Feng was also considering whether he should ask her for help. However, if Huo Wu was no match for him, then he would be in trouble.


    The purple-robed bald man didn''t say a single word as he sat cross-legged in front of Chu Ji, blocking his way.


    "Hey!" This grandpa has asked you a question. If you want to kill you, then hurry up!


    Sure enough, the bald old man finally opened his mouth, "This old monk has a murderous aura on your body. Compared to the Nine Yin Godly Demon on your body, you should first hand it over. This old monk will alleviate your sins!"


    "Humph!" If you want my things, you don''t even have a chance! " At the same time, Chu very much was also thinking that the Immortal Sword in his hands, along with the calligraphy book, even the Universe Five Elements Diagram, might have been targeted by him.


    The sword in the Primordial God Stone, why didn''t he give it a try?


    "Hey!" "Baldy donkey, you are really awesome, aren''t you? If you have the ability to take my sword, if you don''t vomit blood, then I will give you all my good stuff!"


    "Amitabha!" If I don''t enter hell, who will? " Clearly, the violet-robed bald man agreed.


    [I really don''t know what the hell is going on. I didn''t feel any killing intent from him ¡­] Who cares if he was thirty-two or thirty? I''ll give him a chop first.


    As expected, his killing intent touched the sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone. In an instant, light shot out in all directions, as if a 30,000-meter beam of light had cut through the primal chaos, slashing out from the Ancient Desolation Swords.


    This sword, Chu Feng felt as if he had entered a moment of enlightenment. That sword slash seemed to have spent an endless amount of time, yet it also felt like just one thousandth of a second.


    "Sword of Absolute Beginning!" The purple-robed person could no longer calm down. It was too late. The sword light that seemed to have come from the beginning came down from the sky. The surrounding space seemed to have been confined, so he could only put his hands together in desperation ¡­


    "Hong!" After the sword light slashed down, the abnormally calm Chu Ji looked at the purple-robed bald man who was still sitting there very calmly. Then, a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "It can actually injure me! How can this be?! However, your killing intent is too heavy, and will eventually lead to a crime, this old monk will help you transcend it! "


    And so he began to recite the scripture.


    However, Chu Tian knew very well that he was still standing in the middle of the void, closing his mouth and thinking. The feeling of using the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword to slash at full force had disappeared in a blink of an eye, and now, he could no longer find it.


    Chu Zhe opened his eyes with a "hua" sound. The ancient stone sword in his hand was enveloped in a black light. His hair was fluttering in the wind, and his eyes were sharp like a demon that had broken through a seal. He had unstoppable strength.


    Chu Feng stared at the purple-robed bald man and was about to attack again. In his heart, he was thinking, "If you''re so good at acting, if you don''t attack, I''ll fight you to the end."


    But the bald, violet-robed man had finally made his move. And it was only a hand.


    One of his hands transformed into a giant hand of true essence. It was as if a mountain was pressing down on Chu Feng, as if he wanted to grab him in his hand.


    Chu very obviously didn''t want to be carried around like a chicken, but he was also surprised to find that he couldn''t move.


    "Oh no!" "Spatial imprisonment!" Chu Tianlang thought to himself that the situation wasn''t good. With the ability of spatial imprisonment, it was impossible to become an invisible Dou Zhe or even a Heaven and Earth Dou Zhe.


    However, even if he was full of fighting spirit, it was useless. Most importantly, he was going to lose. He was still not a match!


    But just as his large hand reached out to grab the black book, it miraculously lit up as soon as it touched it!


    "Hey!" Chu Feng was very sure that he hadn''t seen wrongly. The bald, purple-robed man''s true essence hand had touched the writing black book, and then it had suddenly risen. His giant hand had been burnt to ashes by the blue flames.


    Only then did Chu Wuwei realize that it wasn''t his intention to pinch Chu Yu, but rather to pull the writing black book along with the sword in the Primordial Divine Stone. Unexpectedly, the sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Ancient Stone did not respond, so Blackbook was enraged.


    Moreover, what surprised Chu Feng was that the writing black book could actually be so terrifying. He saw that the giant hand of devouring true essence was covered in blue flames, and runes had also flashed within.


    Although the purple-robed bald man did not succeed, he still calmly retracted his hand. However, he was still able to see the shock on his face.


    Chu Tianlang knew that no matter how invincible he was at the same level, it was unrealistic to kill a legendary genius like the Five Elements Arena. The difference was too great.


    Chu Dai''s eyes suddenly turned cold as he understood. He understood the reason why this baldy didn''t make a move. It was a taboo to protect him, even he was afraid!

 C222

    In other words, if it weren''t for the wordless black book, he wouldn''t be wasting time with me. He would have already snatched away things, crushed me into dust, and left with a kick.


    Seeing that the purple-robed bald-headed man was still in disbelief, Chu Feng was prepared to summon the black ball, but the black ball and Huo Wu both came out at the same time.


    The eyes of the bald, purple-robed man lit up when he saw which divine bird was dancing.


    "He''s Sha Feng Tian. A few hundred years ago, he entered the gate of the Wilderness in an attempt to refine the gate of the Wilderness. In the end, he was trapped inside, but he turned the Wilderness Church into a base for his True Soul." The black ball said.


    "What, trapped inside?"


    Chu Tian immediately thought of a serious problem, which was that this fella might have caused a huge mess by jumping out of the stone and using the sword in his place to use the spatial tunnel. This was a chance to escape!


    If he was allowed to leave, wouldn''t that be a huge problem? Normally, a Pure Yuan warrior or above would throw away a Blessed Paradise or above. If he went to the mortal world, wouldn''t that bring about endless disasters?


    He had been careless, but someone had actually done this to him. [I really didn''t think that I would become the sinner of history if I bring this culprit out.]


    At this time, the purple-robed bald man took out a prayer bead. However, each bead was worn by a skull.


    He suddenly cut off the thread on the prayer beads, and then the skulls flew in all directions. This corner of his mouth was immediately filled with the furious roar of the cold wind, and the heaven and earth lost their color.


    The wordless black book that was protecting Chu Yin, the black ball, and Huo Wu was actually on the verge of collapse. Chu Tian was extremely shocked; just these space wind blades were nothing to the bald man, but to him, it was a fatal blow!


    Finally, Huo Wu made her move. She was not affected by the space wind blades, and her body became the size of a small mountain. Her body was overflowing with colors, and the red light was extremely dazzling.


    The overwhelming divine pressure stopped those skulls.


    "Wait!" The bald, violet-robed man suddenly called out.


    Huo Wu flapped her wings gracefully in the air, waiting for Chu Tian to speak.


    "Bald ass, it''s too late to beg for mercy now!"


    "Is that so?!" The bald, violet-robed man didn''t believe it.


    Huo Wu couldn''t wait to spit out a long dragon''s brilliance, which then covered the bald man in purple robe.


    However, it was blocked by the purple-robed bald "Buddhist light".


    With a wave of his hand, the suppressed skull beads in the surroundings were instantly retracted and put back on his body. He then instantly swept out like a whip, and the shadows of the whip were ever-changing, making it impossible to deal with.


    "Huo Wu, retreat!"


    "Quick, retreat, boss!"


    Chu very and the black ball shouted at the same time!


    But after one step, in the next second, a large cluster of fiery red feathers appeared around the dancing flames. It was like snowflakes dancing in the air, like flames that filled the sky.


    However, Huo Wu had retreated a certain distance after all.


    Chu Feng was completely stupefied. Even the Divine Bird was no match for the Vermillion Bird, so what should he do?


    Moreover, Chu Wuwei, who cultivated both battle intent and battle intent, vaguely discovered that this fellow also practiced both battle intent and battle intent, but his cultivation technique was rather evil.


    Chu Ji, Huo Wu, and the black ball stood shoulder to shoulder, preparing for the final fight. They knew that even if the three of them joined forces, they would still have little chance of winning.


    However, the purple-robed bald man, who was still calmly sitting in front of them, suddenly said, "You can''t win against me, don''t be so stubborn. This old monk has already changed his mind, the door to leave is just in front, you can go!"


    Only now did Chu very much notice that they were all moving in the space tunnel. However, because they were not moving, they did not notice it.


    As expected, there was a spiral door not too far ahead. It should be the exit. If he were to return, he would definitely vomit three liters of blood.


    Chu Tianjiao saw that the revolving door was sealed. In other words, one might have to use the sword within the Ancient God''s Stone of Immortality to open it. He instantly thought of a problem and the consequences would be severe.


    This bastard wanted to lie to me again so I can open it for him. Then, I can go out and see the light of day. Perhaps, I might even be able to conveniently exterminate all of them.


    "My god, how insidious!" Chu Tian thought to himself.


    "Damned bald donkey, you destroyed quite a few of my beautiful feathers. Just forget about it, I don''t have a chance!" Huo Wu raised her voice to shout. No matter how loud she was, it wouldn''t be as unpleasant to hear as the black ball. Moreover, it sounded like a heavenly music to the ears, like the sacred language of immortals.


    "Damned bald donkey, our boss said that you''re about to become a Buddha!" The black ball also joined in the fun.


    Chu Tian saw through his little trick and decided to keep the sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone just in case. He took a step forward and said, "Cut the crap, if you want to fight then fight. What is the standard of it?"


    "Ha ha!" The purple-robed bald man, who usually pretended to be calm, actually laughed in such a manner. His laughter made the scalps of Chu Dai and company go numb.


    "You are not allowed to stay in this space tunnel, when you reach the revolving door, you must open it even if you don''t want to. Otherwise, if you stay here too long, you will be erased by the law of space. The bald man in purple robe looked at Chu Tian and said coldly.


    "Yeah, boss, you''re right!" Huo Wu looked at the gate and said anxiously, "The original one-way space order here has been thrown into chaos by you. Only external forces, such as your Sword in the Stone, can open the gate. Otherwise, it will be difficult to stay here for too long!"


    "What is it!" At most, they would just die together! Chu Dai said. It felt like he was risking everything on this. He would rather perish together than bring out this great disaster.


    Back then, because of some vicious high-level cultivators, the mortal world was a place where blood flowed like rivers and the people did not live in peace!


    "Do you really think that at my level, I can make use of this tunnel and still fear the laws of space?" The purple-robed bald man sneered and said, "I''ll tell you the truth, even if you don''t open the revolving door, once the chaos you caused recovers, I can still go out. Moreover, as long as I wish for it, I only need to put in a little bit of effort and I can also leave the Wilderness City through this place or the ancient killing array! "


    "In that case, I will not hesitate to burn them all!" Chu Ji made up his mind, and said to the black ball and dance, "He is an evil existence that uses his soul to refine true fire. Even if I have to risk my life, I absolutely cannot let him out!"


    "Boss, you''re right, we''ll fight it out with him!" Black Ball Road.


    "You guys wait here first. We''ll go in if something goes wrong!" If I can stall him, you guys can use the Sword in the Stone that I have dealt with to temporarily open the Revolving Core and go out to exterminate the barbarians. " Chu Mu passed the Sword in the Stone to Huo Wu.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Huo Wu and the black ball were reluctant to part with Chu Feng ¡­


    Chu Dai held the black book in his hand ¡ª the Purple Robed Baldy''s only nemesis. He bravely advanced, and as he turned around, he said, "I''m your boss, you all have to listen to your boss!"


    "Boss, you have to do your best!"


    As he stared at the back view of the Hero, the black ball began to cheer for him.


    Facing Chu Feng''s approach, the purple-cloaked baldy simply disdained him and it was unknown what he was thinking.


    When he was only about 10 steps away from Chu Yu, he opened his eyes and sneered: "To perish together with me, you still haven''t woken up, right? "You are only relying on me to borrow some wordless black book. In my eyes, you are nothing more than an ant."


    "So what if you''re awesome? I just can''t bear to see you act so arrogant!" As he spoke, he reached out his hand to grab the black book. He no longer needed to defend himself.


    Black Ball and Huo Wu, who were at the back, were completely dumbfounded. Even if their boss wanted to go all out, it shouldn''t be possible for him to play like this, right? He actually managed to withdraw his own defense! Although he was holding a book with flashing blue light, looking like a mighty mage, but ¡­


    However, they had always believed that their boss had his own reasons for doing so.


    Seeing Chu Ji like this, the purple-robed bald man squinted his eyes and sneered.


    Chu Tianlang tried his best to comprehend the profound meaning of the unwritten black book ¡­


    As long as there was sincerity, even if it was the heavens, they would still be moved. No matter how cold or beautiful a beauty was, they would be moved. Even someone with a heart of stone would be moved.


    Therefore, he wanted to use his sincerity to move the wordless black book and unleash his god-like strength to slay evil and kill demons.


    While Chu very much''s psychokinesis was still communicating with the wordless black book, the purple-robed bald man was the first to make a move. With a wave of his hand, he created three clones that were dozens of times larger than normal.

 C223

    When the black ball and fire dance in the distance saw this, they immediately cursed. This bald donkey was really too awesome!


    And Chu Wuwei, compared to the three enormous illusory clones, was simply too small.


    The three clones followed the movements of the sitting main body. They opened their hands and the soul devouring flames filled the sky, quickly enveloping Chu Feng.


    At first, Huo Wu thought it was a soul fire. But upon closer inspection, it had already been turned into a devil fire.


    The Soul Devilish Flames condensed into many chains, attempting to bind Chu Tian inside and devour him to death. At the same time, the three clones began to chant the demonic chanting, like the buzzing of flies, causing one''s heart to be in turmoil.


    Just when the Flaming Bird and Chu Feng were extremely worried, the black book finally exploded into a sky full of pure blue flames that were as powerful as the black chains of devilish flames.


    Soon after, the black chains and the pure blue flame runes collided, producing a deafening sound. It was like an atomic bomb exploding, like clouds colliding with each other. Not only were there thunderous sounds, there were even traces of black lightning produced from the collisions. The space tunnel trembled slightly.


    However, at the same time, they had already reached the edge of the revolving door. The interlocking spatial explosions had actually directly exploded the door, and then ¡­


    Then, Chu Ji, Huo Wu, the black ball, and even the bald man in purple were blown up and disappeared.


    After a while, Chu Feng woke up from his stupor and discovered that he was lying on a flat land. He thought that he had finally f * cking come out, but in the next second, he heard an earthquake like rumbling sound.


    At first, he thought it was an illusion, but he soon discovered that something was amiss.


    The rumbling sound was getting closer and closer, and the ground trembled even more violently.


    No way, an avalanche the moment I came out?


    Chu Feng endured the pain all over his body and abruptly stood up. Then, he saw, on the plains.


    A large black mass was rapidly approaching him.


    With Chu Yuan''s current sight, he could clearly see that this was a barbarian army.


    Chu Mu looked around to make sure that he wasn''t mistaken. He didn''t expect to run into an army of barbarians as soon as he came out.


    And it seemed to be in the direction of the northern part of the city. Mm, it seems like the unknown isn''t too far off.


    However, he didn''t see the black ball and the fire dance.


    In the eyes of these barbarians, the little guy in front of them was nothing. In their eyes, there was no difference. They didn''t even need to greet or step aside to directly crush him.


    The barbarian army''s speed was extremely fast. Soon, they would completely submerge Chu Mu.


    However, at this time, Chu Mu suddenly waved his hand. Five Gengjin Perception Technique combined with savage divine power flew out. In the blink of an eye, the barbarians in front of them were blown up.


    The barbarian army suddenly stopped.


    Countless corpses rained down on the area. Shi Mu hadn''t expected that he would lose so many barbarian horses at once. He had lost a total of five hundred barbarian horses.


    Chu Tianlang stood alone in front of the vast army. He had the power to hold all the enemies at his beck and call.


    The barbarians at the back became cautious and wary of this "ant". They didn''t expect this ant to be so terrifying.


    Chu Yuan''s hair was in a mess and his clothes were dirty and tattered. Even if someone had seen him before, they would not be able to recognize him in a short period of time.


    And Chu Dai looked just like this, he just so happened to be invincible, just like a war god descending to the mortal world. With his imposing manner, it seemed like no one dared to challenge Ying Feng.


    The barbarians felt a sense of oppression from the small figure of Chu very.


    "Who are you?!" A barbarian general asked. There were tens of thousands of barbarian soldiers, and there were quite a few true essence warrior generals.


    "Are you guys going to Zhenbei City?" Chu very calmly asked. Although it was a plain and ordinary voice, every barbarian soldier heard it clearly.


    The high-ranking officer and all the barbarian soldiers were stunned for a moment.


    "Who exactly are you? Where are we going to fight? What does it have to do with you? Get out of the way! " The barbarian general shook the huge machete in his hand as he shouted. It was obvious that he had forgotten how the row of broken limbs and bones in front of him had come to this place.


    Chu Tian gave a slight sneer and said, "Are you the first team? Oh, this is military intelligence, I know you won''t say it, but I will tell you directly, if you guys are going to attack the northern city, or the Mystic Fragrance Empire, then you can dismount and obediently die! "


    Chu Wuwei''s voice echoed in the wind, giving off an ethereal feeling.


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "Of course, no matter where you go, don''t even think about leaving!"


    "Damn it!" Up! Crushing them into mincemeat! " The leader gave a signal to the commander, and a deafening roar filled the sky like thunder. A black mass of people surrounded the unperturbed Chu Wuwei, clearly wanting to crush him to dust. It was tightly enclosed, with only three layers on the inside and three on the outside.


    With just a thought, all the power of the Desolate Force in Chu Tianlang''s body exploded outwards with incomparable might. Sure enough, the barbarian soldiers were sent flying by the terrifying aura. Then, they stacked on top of each other.


    Chu very soon became empty again.


    It seemed that the God Power of the Wilderness could suppress the barbarians.


    The barbarian soldiers struggled to get up, but they were all scared and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "My god! Who was he? How can it be so terrifying!? " The few Zhen Yuan warriors looked at each other with pale faces.


    A general of the Great Circle of the True Origin Stage stepped on a saddle and flew into the air. He rushed towards Chu Chao, and the thousand-pound hammer in his hand flashed with a cold light.


    All of the true essence warriors behind him immediately took action.


    To be surrounded and attacked by ordinary soldiers, such a perverted existence was simply a waste of time.


    However, just as the Great Circle of the Genuine Force was about to smash down his battle qi, a fiery red light suddenly appeared out of nowhere and struck him, sending him flying away.


    He was thrown among the soldiers, his beard and eyebrows and hair scorched.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and dodged the attack.


    Then, a black wind swept down from the horizon. The soldiers didn''t even have time to retreat before nearly three out of ten of the netherworld''s soldiers were turned to ash!


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the barbarian soldiers and the high-ranking officers, even Chu Feng was shocked.


    "Good heavens!" "This is the heaven trying to kill us barbarians!" The barbarians had given up all hope.


    That unfathomable black wind had actually lost so many elite soldiers.


    "Boss!" We''re coming too! " At the end of his sentence, the black ball and Huo Wu led the dozen or so Savage Spirit Monsters to Chu Mu''s side.


    Chu Tianjiao immediately understood that the savage Yin wind from earlier was caused by the black ball and all the other spirit monsters working together.


    Seeing the godly bird and so many monsters, the barbarian soldiers retreated once again. Their legs were very far away. The tens of thousands of soldiers were trembling with fear, not knowing what to do.


    The true essence warriors, whose bodies were also trembling due to the restraining force of the savage god, loudly shouted out in order to not cause chaos, "Everyone, don''t panic. Stand up! Stand still!"


    "Stop lying to yourself!" "Chu Tian was shocked." The end for you barbarians and orcs! "


    Then, Chu Dai said to Huo Wu, "You''ve come at the right time, I''ll leave this place to you. I need to go back and have a look!"


    "Good!" Boss, just go. Once we''ve settled this, we''ll come! " Huo Wu said with a serious expression.


    These were the specters who were still discussing amongst themselves. The black wind they created was not that terrifying, so how did it turn into ashes the moment it came into contact with them?


    In fact, they didn''t know that the divine power of the Wilderness had an innate restraining effect on barbarians.


    Chu Zhaoxuan turned his battle qi into wings and quickly left the area, flying towards the north. Even though the lowest level cultivators could only transform their battle qi into wings, for someone like him who cultivated both battle intent and martial intent, this was already a walk in the park.


    Starting with the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    The Mystic Fragrance Empire was already in chaos.


    It was mainly due to the internal strife within the imperial court and the imminent collapse of the border guards in the north ¡­


    The most important thing to do in the north was the Northern City. Right now, they were in deep waters. If it were not for the important barrier that led to the northern city of Yuan Yuan, the northern city would have already been destroyed.


    After that, the Mystic Fragrance Empire would soon be called the world of the barbarians and beastmen.


    The Dongfang family was still not fully focused on guarding the northern borders during this critical time. There were still a lot of people with crooked thoughts in their minds.

 C224

    Furthermore, during the most tense time in the Mystic Fragrance Empire, most importantly, the Fishmen in the southern region of the water lagoon had actually put pressure on them to start their plan of robbing while the flames were on the verge of burning down the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    In this situation, the most important thing was to protect the life and death of the nation. If the Dongfang family were to lose their home, then what was the point of talking about it?


    Northern part of the city.


    The Beastmen army was one step ahead of the barbarian army. At this time, the third wave of Beastmen army had finally made its way into the north part of the city.


    The Northern City, the big city that Chu Tian had built in a month, was in a state of chaos and anxiety.


    Fortunately, the barbarian army had not arrived yet. Therefore, the beastmen and the beastmen were evenly matched.


    The Mystic Fragrance Empire was already at the end of their tether. As long as the barbarian army came, they would be finished.


    At this moment, on the northern city walls, there were carts fighting with Xuan You Ran against one of the Beastmen''s true essence warrior leaders. On the other side, the bamboo swords were fighting with a True Origin Beastman. Jian Yin''er and the rest were battling an early stage True Origin Dou Zhe.


    The rest of them, like Darksteel and the others, fought with the orcs.


    The situation was tense and there was no time for delay.


    Both Chou Yitian and Xuan You were too tired from facing off against the enemy. The main reason was that the tall and mighty Great Circle of the True Origin was too fierce. Their injuries were not light, but the attacks of that Great Circle of the True Origin were increasingly ferocious.


    Two women and an orc were shouting at each other, it was simply unbalanced.


    On the other side, the bamboo swords were the same. Zhou Weiqing was covered in blood, and it was difficult to tell who was in the battle.


    "AHH!" Xuan Ran screamed through the air! A deep cut had been made on her back by the orc.


    "Princess You Ran!" The bamboo swords and chariots shouted. Hurry and pull Xuan You Ran up. However, when the bamboo sword was distracted, he was struck again.


    Even Hu Yu, who was in the distance, and a True Essence Dou Zhe who was at the initial stage had died together ¡­


    However, at this critical moment, a voice came from far away, "Wife, I''m here!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Chu Mu appeared on top of the city wall!


    "Chu Yuan!" "Husband!" "Very!"


    An excited voice resounded through the sky.


    The two of them tightly embraced each other. After a long time of parting, coupled with the close proximity of parting from each other, tears streamed down their faces.


    The officials including Bamboo Sword, Darksteel, and Shan Lie rushed over to surround Chu Wujie, looking extremely excited. As for Chu Wujie''s hair and clothes, he hadn''t washed them in the past few months, so it didn''t matter anymore!


    The important thing was that their pillar of support, Chu, had returned!


    "I didn''t expect you to come back alive!" Even though he was also injured, he was very happy to see Chu Feng!


    "Sorry everyone, I''m late!"


    Everyone, including Chu Dai himself, burst into tears upon hearing these words.


    Everyone stopped fighting when they heard the legendary Chu Tianlang had returned.


    "Humph!" Wasn''t that brat trapped in the Nine Yin Fire? How did he manage to escape unscathed? " The beastmen general''s door closed in.


    "In that case, are you unconvinced?" Chu Dai turned around and asked.


    "Haha!" He came back just in time! Even you! You are a great threat to the Mystic Fragrance Empire. As long as we take care of you and take down the northern city, we can easily invade the imperial palace! "


    "Ha!" Chu Tianlang sneered coldly. Without further ado, he turned around and asked, "Where are Kang Qing and the rest?"


    Bamboo Sword said, "Too many people ¡­" Sacrifice! " Che Xi became dejected and continued, "The Beastman army first attacked Hunyuan City and the Immortal Phoenix Army. Li Kui Yuan and Lu Zelei were the first to be annihilated ¡­"


    "I won''t say anymore!" Chu Wuwei''s eyes revealed a vicious light as he turned around and faced the beastmen generals. Killing intent filled his eyes.


    "Have you two reunited? It seems like we have done our best and have given you the time to reunite! " The beastmen said, "Now that we''ve reunited, let''s go!"


    They simply did not take Chu Feng''s tenacious killing intent seriously at all.


    It wasn''t until the Savage God Power within Chu Tian''s body began to radiate outwards in all directions like a surging sea, that the Beastmen generals of the True Origin started to frown as the violent winds of desolation began to rise.


    "Hey!" Why hasn''t the barbarian army arrived yet?! " Some of the beastmen generals suspiciously asked their own people.


    "They''ll never come!" Chu Danchen''s battle was monstrous!


    "We''ll kill him together!" The beastmen generals said. Then, someone sent down an order for the Beastmen soldiers to hold back Che Xi and the others.


    "Humph!" You want to gang up on me? "Come on!" Chu very slowly walked forward.


    After accepting the captains, the generals were actually retreating. This was because Chu Feng was releasing the power of the Wilderness, causing them to feel an inexplicable pressure.


    "How could this be?" Some of the beastmen asked.


    "Who cares!" First chop him! "


    At this time, those who had reached the Innate or Pre-Sky Realm stood together with Che Xi and the others, making it impossible for them to help Chu Yuan.


    Finally, the most amazing one, the Beastman at the peak of the True Origin Stage, raised his weapon and rushed towards Chu Zhaoyang, "It''s just a bluff! "So arrogant!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the peak True Origin Dou Zhe rushed forward. Before he could swing the thousand jin hammer in his hand, he was sent flying by a kick from Chu Yuan.


    F * ck! Are you an orc or am I an orc?! The beastman who was kicked away like a dried up leaf on the ground was shocked to a certain extent. The other beastmen generals, Chou Hsi and the rest, as well as the soldiers on their side or place, were all completely stunned by Chu Tian''s fierce kick.


    "Motherf * cker, we should have sent our troops earlier!"


    "You''ve been so awesome in just a few months!" It''s not bad if it grows up. " They helped the perfect True Essence Dou Zhe, who could not even stand up because of Chu Zhe''s kick, up, "Come, let''s attack together with all your strength! Kill him! "


    "Don''t think that your strength is about to overturn the heavens!" Chu Yu sneered, the battle spirit mixed with the Wilderness Divine Energy was being added to the golden staff in his hand, which was in the form of the Dragon Resisting God Staff!


    "No matter how powerful you are, you will still be a True Essence Dou Zhe if you want to single-handedly fight against so many of our high-ranking officers. Do you think that''s possible?" Some of the beastmen were disdainful.


    Chu Dai brandished his Jingu Bang and said, "Stop with your slurping and slurping, let''s go together and eat this daddy''s staff!"


    As Chu Dai spoke, the Jingu Bang grew longer and then smashed forward. The beastmen at the front immediately materialized their battle qi armor to protect the beastmen general beside them, and at the same time, retaliated with the weapons in their hands.


    Both sides launched a fierce attack. It was simply unbelievable that one person could challenge so many True Essence Dou Zhe generals. Chu Tianjiao was at most a high-level True Essence Dou Zhe and a Xiantian level reader, yet he was so confident.


    Thus, those people stopped fighting and watched the earth-shattering battle between the generals.


    Chu very quickly smashed down with his iron rod, breaking the armour of those beastmen into pieces. The vanguard part of the armor was heavily injured, and the bones cracked with a "Pa La Pa La" sound.


    Chu Tianxiong was like a shadow that was following his body, adding on the golden staff wielding the Savage Godly force, one swing caused strong winds to billow, and before the beastmen could react, the bones of several beastmen generals were broken, cracking non-stop.


    Now, the beastmen leaders who had once dominated the battlefield had completely lost their will to fight when faced with Chu Tian''s iron rod.


    They were born with a zeal for war in their blood, how could they be like this? To be able to retreat like this was something that they, orcs, would never do even if they were to die.


    However, the root cause of all this was that they were kept in the dark, even though the Wilderness had restrained them!


    "Hehe!" "Eat this daddy''s stick again!" Chu very quickly wielded the Ruyi Jingu Bang and hacked down on their heads. It was very pitiful as not a single one of them had the time to show off their skills before they were beheaded. Brain matter what they did, their brains would be splattered all over the place!


    "Good!" "Beautiful!" Mountain Range shouted from afar.


    "Oh my god!" How could this disciple be so powerful? His aura ¡­? "


    "I''m very lucky to be able to return in time, otherwise ¡­" A sorrowful look appeared on Xuan You Ran''s face.


    The other Orc soldiers, seeing that their leaders could not withstand a single blow, all ran away. However, being chased down by their own forces was the best time to strike!


    Chu Dai held the Jingu Bang, pointed to the remaining Nameless Beastman leader, hooked his finger, and asked, "Why are you scared to the point of peeing? Wasn''t it that awesome? Come on, bring out your true strength! "


    The wind of the Desolate Force that was being released from Chu Mu''s body was even distorting the surrounding air!

 C225

    The five True Essence Beastmen leaders saw Chu Tian''s fierce aura, suppressed to the point where they lost all will to fight. Their cultivation and physique were robust and tall, all in vain.


    What a joke, under the suppression of the Wilderness God Power, who else could it be?!


    "Boss, I''m here!"


    At this moment, a ray of light flashed in the sky, and a crimson figure appeared on top of the city gate tower with a group of black shadows.


    Before the few beastmen could react, a black sphere flew from the sky and smashed into their heads. Their huge heads were almost deformed and then ¡­ And then there was nothing.


    The beastman leader felt as if the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, as if a dragon was controlling it. After that, he no longer knew anything.


    "Reporting to the boss, we''ve already taken care of all those fellows!" Huo Wu stepped forward and said with a sense of accomplishment.


    Suddenly, an abnormal, eye-catching divine bird flew over from the distance, along with so many other unfathomable monsters. Everyone was greatly taken aback, and what made them even more amazed was that it was actually called the boss of the Chu Clan.


    When did Chu Tianlang accept such an awesome godly bird?!


    The people who saw the vicious owls darting around in front of them, as well as the strange black smoke emitting from the monsters, all quietly retreated.


    And at the same time, he was also thinking: These demons and ghosts are so scary. This guy actually went along with the wrong way. It seems like he was forced to use this trick. It seems like they''re still done for. When the time comes, we''ll just come to clean up the mess.


    Those spirit monsters that had been living in the dark and desolate city for a long time were not emitting demonic energy that was understood by ordinary people. Instead, they were emitting savage profound energy.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" The few Orc leaders who were frantically running and the Orc soldiers who added up to less than a thousand people thought that it would be good enough for them to be able to keep their lives. However, they didn''t expect that annoying owl monster to block their way.


    "F * ck, fight it out with them!" The leader of the beastmen shook the axe in his hand, his blood boiling.


    As he said this, all the spirit monsters started to gather around him. Although they had lost eighty to ninety percent of their soldiers, they were still too weak to deal with the remnants of the barbarian army.


    When Che Xixi and the others saw Chu Wuqiang become more powerful, not only did he unconsciously intimidate the sect, he even brought so many monsters that were neither human nor ghost to this place. What sort of heinous things did he do during his disappearance?


    And most importantly, he did not see Eunuch Zhu Yi. However, only those who were still alive in the northern part of the city were looking at Chu Tian.


    "Cut the crap, send them to heaven!" One of the spirit monsters said.


    "Alright, just watch!" After speaking to the monsters, Black Ball turned to the Orcs and said, "I''m telling you, all those barbarians have gone to heaven. Now, you should hurry up and meet up with them!"


    "Wait!" Huo Wu suddenly shouted.


    He rubbed his hands together and was about to make a pot of black balls, but stopped immediately upon being called by the boss. He then asked, "Boss, do you want to ask them if they have any last words?"


    "Let them go!" Chu Dai walked over as he opened his mouth. His power didn''t diminish at all.


    "What?" Let them go? I didn''t hear wrong, right? These ugly fellows that occupy an open area almost took this place down. You actually didn''t send them to heaven, what kind of logic is that? " The black ball, the monsters, and even someone else did not understand.


    Chu Tian did not care about the nonsense the black ball was spouting. He walked towards the beastmen leaders who were trembling because of his approach and said, "All of you should withdraw the soldiers that have invaded the Mystic Fragrance Empire. Then, lead them back to their lairs.


    And pass on my message, just tell me how far you can go, and don''t let me see your shadows in the territory of the Mystic Fragrance Empire again. Not only will I kill one person, I might even be in a good mood when I see ten.


    All of the beastmen who were unwilling but were naturally suppressed by the power of the Wilderness were either twitching their eyelids or twitching their lips, and their teeth were even fighting. They really wanted to smash their heads against the bean curd, as the powerful beastmen, they were invincible, they wanted to be violent, but they had to keep a low profile even if they were barefooted immortals. Now, they were about to take down the last line of defense of the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    "Did you hear that? Our boss has spoken, but he''s in a bad mood. Let you guys go as far as you can, otherwise, if boss goes back on his word, you guys won''t be able to get away. "


    As the black ball spoke, it came to Chu Wuwei''s side and whispered, "Boss, the ancient saying goes, if you cut the grass and don''t remove the roots, then spring winds will rise again. Why must you let them go? If they go back and desperately reproduce, then ¡­"


    "Where are you staying!" Chu Tian unhappily glared at the black ball, causing it to stumble back five steps.


    The beastman leader who had just arrived was so powerful that he was knocked to death with a swing of his staff and even killed two by the black ball. Gritting his teeth, the most powerful beastman leader finally said: "Retreat!"


    As a result, under the lead of two or three surviving beastmen leaders, the thousand or so remaining Beastmen quickly fled.


    Moreover, they ran faster and faster. At first, they were relatively calm, but later, they actually ran for their lives.


    It was like an ordinary person encountering a fierce tiger.


    The ten-odd monsters led by Huo Wu and the black ball were still loudly shouting and chasing after them, taunting them. The fleeing beastmen soldiers were forced into a sorry state.


    Chu Dai looked at the situation and shook his head. At this moment, Chou Xixi and the others had all gathered around Chu Wuwei.


    Chu Yu asked about the situation of the north and the government.


    First of all, the most heartbreaking news was that many people here had died valiantly, including some who were neutral. What really made people feel the most was that when the fight with the beastmen broke out, the Dongfang family was the one who intervened ¡­


    After that, the officials asked about the whereabouts of Eunuch Zhu Yi. Chu Tian told the truth and promised that he would quickly return to find her.


    In order to not shock the world, after he explained it to his trusted aides, he instructed Huo Wu to hide in the painting during times when she had nothing to do. Then, the spirit monsters formed by the Desolate Force were led by the black ball into the northern city.


    The monsters returned in a matter of moments. They reported that they had chased the remnants of the beastmen army 800 miles away. The two of them looked as if they had met a ghost and were in an extremely sorry state.


    Chu Tianlang looked around and saw the disorderly and disorderly Zhenbei City in a dejected and dejected state. Looking at the world, he could feel his heart beating rapidly.


    He gave some instructions to Xuan You Ran on how to take care of the northern part of the city. Then, he turned around and prepared to leave. He was so nervous that he didn''t have time to go in and sit down and have a cup of tea.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Xuan You asked.


    Chu Mu turned his head and looked at her, then looked at the car and laughed, "I''ve missed you too! "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine when you come back tonight ¡­"


    "Die!" Before Chu Mu could finish his words, he was thrown out of the house by the two ladies. Chu Mu could only leave in a depressed manner, just like the beastmen army that had been running for their lives a few minutes ago.


    Chu Tian felt very awkward. He thought to himself, why are these two still the same? It seems that I have to properly train them.


    North of the defense line, North of the city, was on the verge of collapse. Chu Bujue, who had disappeared for a long time, was defeated by the Beastmen, who had sacrificed too much for the city.

 C226

    The most important thing was that, from who knew where, this guy got a terrifying team of several hundred thousand barbarian soldiers to support them. They were going to completely destroy the entire army of the Mystic Fragrance Empire. His methods were extremely terrifying and shocking.


    News of this matter quickly spread to the various locations of the Mystic Fragrance Empire and the imperial government.


    Not long after, Chu Gong came to the Dongfang family''s place. However, he didn''t expect that none of the important figures of the Dongfang family were there.


    "Who are you?" Two guards blocked Chu Yuan''s way.


    "Who do you think I am has anything to do with you?" Chu Dai asked with a cold smile.


    "The Patriarch isn''t here anymore, and they said that they won''t see anyone." One of the guards said. At the same time, there were already dozens of home guards standing by the side. The old saying said that there was no good intentions, and that if they attacked, they had to be on the safe side.


    "Where did they go?" Chu Tian asked. Although he was very calm, he didn''t want to waste any time. As the saying goes, everything has to be done in an intangible manner.


    "I don''t know ¡­"


    "Pfft!" Before the guard could finish his sentence, he was lifted up by Chu Ji, who was using his battle qi to form a giant hand, as if he was lifting a little chick. He nearly flew into a rage.


    Those soldiers were already prepared to fight.


    The other guard was so shocked that his mouth formed an ''O'' shape. He never thought that the one who came was actually an expert. Then he anxiously said, "The Dongfang family is the main focus of the court, you ¡­ You, you, you dare to mess around, you ¡­ "You ¡­ you ¡­ if you offend the Dongfang family, you''ll offend the imperial government. If you offend the imperial government, you''ll offend His Majesty ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Chu Wuwei could only hear a mosquito buzzing in his ears, making him feel as if he was about to go crazy.


    The guard stopped talking and rolled his eyes. The other comrade stuck out his tongue and made a face. Moreover, the aura that Chu Wuwei exuded right now was extremely terrifying. It was as if he was facing a great deity and was about to kneel down.


    "I''ll give you one more chance!" Chu Dai said.


    "He ¡­ They went to the north of the city to support them. "He''s gone to kill the barbarians!" The guard said.


    "Lies!" Chu Tian fiercely shouted, his voice piercing like thunder. His momentum was terrifying, and his spirit was enough to make people tremble. Chu Feng was extremely excited, and he almost crushed that fellow who held the battle qi materialized into a giant hand.


    The guard and the soldier on the side were all scared to the ground by Chu Mu''s roar.


    The soldier was sweating profusely, feeling extremely pained in his heart. He thought, "Is master really going to suffer like this after he''s gone? Who the hell is this guy? He seems to be here just to pick a fight with the Patriarch. It''s all his fault that the Patriarch is too arrogant and pissed off people he shouldn''t have."


    It was one thing to anger someone that he shouldn''t, but he was the first one to suffer.


    His bones were about to break apart as he kneeled down with a pu tong sound. "They''re saying that right now, the Mystical Fragrance Empire is on the brink of death. We must go to the northern city to support them ¡­"


    "Huo Wu!" Chu Zhe left the dying gatekeeper and let him roll around on the ground, looking like he was about to die.


    "Boss, I''m here too!"


    "Boom!" With an exaggerated sound, Huo Wu emerged from the Five Elements Diagram and appeared next to Chu Mu.


    "For now, you still have to carry me ¡­ "Take me to the court," Chu was very polite as he told Huo Wu. This was because right now, Huo Wu was completely different from the past. Of course, since he was a godly bird, then when he was a water monster, he would become a godly bird, the Vermillion Bird.


    "Of course!" Huo Wu nodded.


    So, Chu very quickly didn''t hesitate anymore and lightly leaped onto Huo Wu''s back. Then, he spread his wings and quickly disappeared into the distance.


    The only ones left from the Dongfang family who were looking for the door were servants and soldiers. When they saw that this strong man, who almost went to rob the family, actually had such a high mount, and then thought about their previous thoughts, they were so ashamed that they wanted to find a hole to hide in. Now that their heads were still on their necks, they were already lucky.


    The speed of Huo Wu was not just for show. She arrived at the Imperial Court in a matter of minutes.


    All along the way, Chu Feng had been paying attention to the citizens of the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    It was indeed a miasma. The people did not live in peace, there was no other way. The calamitous invasion that the vicious beastmen brought to them was too excessive. Of course, aggression itself was one thing, it was a cruel slaughter and deprivation.


    Moreover, the beastmen and the barbarians had only invaded the place mentally, and had not actually killed their way in!


    In the entire Profound Fragrance Empire, other than the northern city which ascended to the north, there was only the imperial government, which was slightly similar to it.


    At a time when the citizens were unable to protect themselves, the royal family concentrated most of their forces in the imperial palace. Only a small portion of them would be sent to the north.


    Other than the Chu Clan and the Eunuch Clan, who had some powerful forces, and a few neutral parties who had gone to the north, most of the techniques were used to guard the last of the imperial cities of the Mystical Fragrance Empire.


    Therefore, the Dongfang family was no exception.


    Moreover, it was also the empress dowager''s imperial edict to gather the troops of all the clans to defend the imperial city.


    Up till now, the Emperor Xuan Tianji was just an empty throne in the hands of Jiang Chou. He was like a puppet, and the power he possessed grew increasingly smaller as time went by. It was not even as powerful as Xuan Ran''s or Xuan You''s power in the north.


    Thus, even the ministers were mostly on the side of the empress dowager, Jiang Zhou. They were basically disobedient towards their emperor.


    The imperial palace was glorious, the cold wind was blowing gently.


    Xuan Tianji wandered in the spacious and cold palace with only his servants by his side. It was like he was monitoring his own sculptures, which was why he was filled with endless loneliness and helplessness.


    Especially at this critical moment when the nation was on the verge of destruction ¡­


    Chu Tian found out about the lonely emperor in the palace with just a thought. He wasn''t powerless, but rather because of the empress dowager''s existence. He was completely used by the Empress Dowager. At the very most, he was only a pawn.


    Chu Tianjiao only stood there for half a second. He didn''t go down to meet Xuan Tianji, but instead went straight to the palace where the empress dowager, Jiang Zhou, was.


    He then discovered that the people guarding the emperor were mostly soldiers, while the ones guarding the empress dowager''s palace were the experts from the other clans.


    Very quickly, Chu Wuwei discovered that there were many people inside the empress dowager''s palace.


    It formed a stark contrast to the lonely palace.


    In the empress dowager''s palace, other than that old woman Jiang Zhou who was sitting on the Dragon and Phoenix throne, there were still people from the Dongfang family surrounded by her. Eastwood, Eastwood Xu, and Dongfang Haoran were all present as well, and of course, in this period of time, Dongfang Wentian was also present, and most importantly, Chu Xuanqi was also present.


    Then, the other people were Third Princess Xuan Yaoran and Second Princess Xuan Ran, as well as the elder of the Shanli Family, Shan Xiong. He was Shan Lei''s grandfather. Of course, he was also a giant. A third of the huge empress dowager''s palace was taken up by him alone.


    Chu Dai didn''t go down immediately, but observed quietly. As long as he wanted to, no one would see him peeping. Of course, if he wanted, he could kill the people from the Dongfang family at any time.


    However, the people of the imperial clan could not move now.


    "Why hasn''t my son come? What is he doing alone in the Audience Hall? " Jiang Zhou, who had a head full of white hair but was valiant and valiant, asked leisurely.


    "Right now, due to the sudden return of Chu, the north has already stabilized. We don''t need to worry about the safety of the imperial government anymore." Dongfang Haoran said.


    "That''s right! Chu Xuanqi. Your Chu Family has made a huge contribution, and you have done it before, and now you are also doing it as the protectors of the country! " Dong Fang Wentian said to Chu Xuanqi.


    Chu Xuanqi said, "How could I dare to accept such a responsibility? I am too weak compared to you two!"


    Xuan Yao then asked, "If the Mystic Fragrance Empire is truly destroyed by the barbarians and beastmen, then we can only use their kingdom''s most precious treasure to destroy the kingdom. But, since the outcome has improved, we have to ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was stopped by Xuan Ran.


    Dongfang Wentian was also an antique like Jiang Guosheng. He intentionally or unintentionally looked at Xuanyuan Ran, and then said: "Indeed, you have surpassed him in terms of talent in terms of talent! Our Third Princess cares so much about the rise and fall of the Empire. "


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Who wants their home to be taken over by someone else? "

 C227

    Although the empress dowager''s palace appeared to be very peaceful, everyone had their own ulterior motives and complicated thoughts, even if they were in a difficult situation in the country.


    Chu Feng was very unwilling to eavesdrop on the scheming and scheming of those people. Even though he might get some important information from them, but ¡­ But in his previous life, he didn''t like the palace''s scheming and scheming.


    He arrived at the emperor''s palace, and unbeknownst to anyone, he appeared within the hall. When the guards and servants saw someone suddenly appear within the palace, they immediately tensed up, thinking that an assassin was coming, and wanted to call for someone to protect him. However, with just a wave of his hand, Chu Tian had already calmed them down.


    Of course not.


    Xuan Tianji also reacted. When he saw that it was actually Chu Chao, he immediately revealed an expression of gratification.


    "This humble subject pays his respects to Your Majesty. Long live the emperor! Long live and long live the emperor!" Chu Wuwei gave the emperor a grand bow just as he did before. Xuan Tianji quickly pulled him up, "Chu Aiqing, there is no need to be so courteous."


    After Chu Danchen stood up, he said, "This subject greets Your Majesty. Salutations are necessary!"


    Xuan Wuji sighed and said, "I am only living and dying in name. I don''t care about the position of Emperor anymore!"


    Just as Chu Dai was about to say something, the mysterious Heavenly Mystery suddenly shifted its direction, "Why is Chu Aiqing here all of a sudden?"


    Chu Tian continued, "The barbarians and beastmen invaded me, but I came back earlier. I deserve to die a thousand times for my crimes ¡­"


    "I''m not blaming you. What did you do wrong?" At the same time, deep sorrow was concealed within it.


    "I came here to check on the situation of the palace after repelling the barbarians and beastmen." When Chu Tianjiao saw this emperor, he thought of all the other emperors from different dynasties on Earth. Some of them were similar to this Mystic Heavencraft.


    "From what I can see, His Majesty is not only worried about the difficulties facing the country, but also about the people who are trapped in the abyss of suffering."


    "Right now, the imperial government belongs to the empress dowager, and there are more than one person who is plotting to usurp power and usurp power. "This is the Imperial Palace!"


    Since the Mystic Fragrance Empire had settled down temporarily, the next step would be to reorganize the citizens. This was still the empress dowager giving her orders in the name of the emperor.


    The people of the Dongfang family went back. Of course, most families went back to where they came from.


    Chu Dai also left the palace.


    He had chatted with the emperor for a long time and understood the subtle relationship between Jiang Zhou, Dongfang Wentian and Chu Xuanqi. He also knew that he had been deprived of his royal authority, and there was also Xuan You Ran, who wanted to usurp the throne but lacked the strength to do so ¡­


    Chu Tian had actually wanted to take care of all of Dongfang Wentian''s family since a long time ago, but he didn''t care whether the empress dowager would punish them or not because of him saving the country.


    Once he found out that the Dongfang family had returned, Chu Wuqiang followed closely behind him. From the very beginning, he had not met with his old man again.


    As that old fellow, Dong Fang Wentian, was over a hundred years old, his pace was extremely slow, even slower than the thousand-year-old tortoise. Chu Tianlang, who was standing further behind, was filled with impatience and went to his house to wait.


    After a long while, Dong Fang Wentian brought his children and grandchildren, and entered the main hall.


    As soon as they pushed open the previously empty and quiet doors of the great hall, they discovered that something was off.


    Inside the locked door, there was actually a person sitting there. He was half-lying on the seat of the family head, knocking on his legs and drinking a bottle of wine. He looked very relaxed and at ease.


    Dongfang Wentian raised his eyebrows and glared at her. At the same time, Dongfang Mu and the others who were behind him all felt their hair stand on end.


    Moreover, when they just came back, the guards already reported that someone came to look for trouble. Everyone was still here or who was so f * cking bold? When the old man was in a bad mood, there was actually someone who could sneak in this way.


    "Who are you?!" Eastwood was the first one to want to go up and chop Chu Tian into pieces.


    Chu Tian was also very angry. Not mentioning that they were hiding in the palace to plot, not mentioning the grievances and debts they had suffered, even if it was something Chu Tian didn''t like, he still didn''t want to talk about it ¡­


    Just based on the ten thousand year old grudge they had against their own family and Eunuch Zhu Yi''s father, Chu Feng really wanted to wipe them all out. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu!"


    "Your family''s wine is so f * cking bad!" As Chu Dai spoke, he threw the wine jug far away and continued saying, "Who is this old man? Didn''t your servant say that?" Chu Mu was very calm and composed. He stretched his back and calmly replied.


    "Brother, my Dongfang family has no enmity with you. We have no enmity with you today. Why are you provoking us like this?" Dong Fang Wentian said calmly.


    "Humph!" Why would such an arrogant person talk nonsense with him? "He went up and cut them!" Dong Fang Mu Xu could not hold it in and shouted that he was going to attack.


    Chu Tianlang narrowed his eyes and sat straight up, looking at the several important figures of the Dongfang family meaningfully. There were a few beautiful women among them, but he couldn''t do them all in one go. Other than these few women, there were also the servants and servants ¡­


    "Chu very!" Dongfang Haoran was shocked.


    Then, everyone was shocked. They had never dreamt that Chu Wuwei would sneak into their home''s lobby to steal wine. Of course, stealing wine and drinking was a small matter. Some people did not come with good intentions, and the good ones did not come.


    "Chu is very. You actually dared to come here to provoke us! " Eastwood pointed at Chu Tian and was furious.


    "I can even repel the barbarians and the Beastmen army, let alone a family like you!" Chu Tian mocked.


    "Everyone, don''t be rash!" Then, he cupped his fists and bowed to them as he said: "Brother Chu, we are all ants on the same string now. If there''s anything you want to say, we can do it together!"


    If it wasn''t for Eastern Wentian, Dongfang Mu and the rest would have already kicked Chu Mu to the ground, using their power to fight back.


    "Damn it, the older the spicier!" Chu Tianjiao mumbled to himself. Actually, he wasn''t mumbling at all. Everyone who heard him felt miserable and miserable. The weather in Dongfang Wenyi was so bad that it made their beards rise up.


    Seeing that everyone was still hesitating over the fact that he had the power to kill barbarians and beastmen, Chu Mu continued to speak, "You said that I have no enmity with you two, right? When Dongfang Haoran and the others wanted to kill me, the debt was temporarily put aside.


    I am too lazy to care about those things. After all, I am still alive and well, and my life should not be in danger. However, there is one thing that I should remind you of, a few years ago. When you were fighting with the barbarians in the north and passing through the Nine Yin Palace, what did you do to the troops of the Chu Clan and the Eunuch Clan? "


    "Cut the crap with him, go!" Dongfang Haoran was finally unable to hold back his anger. He drew his sword and stepped forward. A powerful battle qi spread out in all directions. However, before he could even get close to Chu Gong, before Dongfang Wentian could even hold him back, Chu Gong had already started attacking.


    Dongfang Haoran''s current cultivation was nothing in his eyes.


    With a lift of his hand, an enhanced version of the Golden Perception Technique entered Dongfang Haoran''s forehead. The next moment, his head exploded, and brain matter and fresh blood flew everywhere. Only the headless body remained for a long time before collapsing.


    "You!" Dongfang Wenwen''s eyes turned red. He was furious, but he didn''t expect Chu Ji to be so cruel and decisive.


    "Haoran!" Hao''er! The others were all in disbelief!


    In the next second, all of them would rush up to avenge Dongfang Haoran.


    The air here was instantly filled with an aura of sorrow. Those people from the Dongfang family who wanted to rush up to take revenge, but were actually courting death, were all stopped by Dongfang Wentian.


    "If you bully me too much, I will tear your body into ten thousand pieces!" Dongfang Wentian gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "I''ve already told him about his debt. For a magnanimous person like me, I don''t care about it anymore. Who would''ve thought that he himself would come to throw away his life!" Chu Mu nonchalantly looked at the headless body on the ground, as well as the two trembling Dongfang family members. Finally, he locked his gaze onto Dongfang Wentian, and said with an exaggerated smile:

 C228

    "Old fox, could it be that your grandson can''t stand you secretly having an affair with Jiang Zhou as well? It was too shameful, feeling extremely ashamed, anxious to be reborn?! "


    Dong Fang Wentian''s thin and aged bones cracked loudly from clenching his fists, and then he hysterically said: "Get out of the way!?" This was something intolerable. The other party had already stepped on his head, how could he not stake his life?


    Dongfang Yi Mu and the others all knew how powerful the old man was. In any case, he was more powerful than all of them combined, and he was also hiding his strength. No matter how strong this Chu Feng was, he would still have to pay the price of a thousand times the pain of a junior.


    Of course, Chu Tian knew this. The old man was going to make a move after all. However, he didn''t think much of it. He lazily leaned against the chair and said, "You old bastard, you''ve gotten tired of living. You should have died a long time ago ¡­"


    He stared at the east and asked, "Old bastard, let me tell you, in the entire Mystical Fragrance Empire, including the north, your Dongfang family is the most serious thorn in our side. Furthermore, we even secretly crossed paths with the imperial government.


    "Brat, so what if you lead some evil people and force the barbarians and beastmen to retreat? You killed my grandson today, unless I die today, if I let you leave this place alive, I wouldn''t be called Dongfang Wentian!" Looking at the way Dongfang Wentian was driving, it seemed like he was already prepared to fight Chu Zhaoyang to the death.


    As for Eastwood and Yi Mu''s families, they all retreated to the side, waiting for an opportunity to take action. They would grind Chu Tian''s bones and scatter him into ashes in order to avenge Haoran.


    "Come on! Old man! My neck is here! " Chu was very provocative and even more presumptuous.


    Being called an old man by such a brat, Dongfang Wentian felt that his face was about to fall. After all, his own descendants were all here.


    Unknowingly, a strong wave of aura spread throughout the entire room. Chu Feng soon knew that the old fogey was hacking away at the room with his hands. If he hadn''t been a bit more relaxed, the buildings here would have been smashed to smithereens, and those people would have long been turned into mincemeat.


    Chu Tian secretly smacked his lips. This old fart was impatient. He had unknowingly released a spiritual force which pressed both his body and mind into a difficult position.


    As a result, Chu Yu could only emit the same kind of powerful psychokinesis. Moreover, it was also the psychokinesis that held the Wilderness divine power. It would cause a huge collision between the world of psychokinesis and the world of psychokinesis, and even though he couldn''t see what it was on the surface, a terrifying massacre had already begun.


    Outsiders could only see that the two of them were very nervous.


    Chu Dai''s heart was in high spirits, this old fart really did hide his true abilities. If not for the fact that his body and spirit had been coincidentally refined by the savage mystical Qi, his mind would have been torn apart by that spiritual pressure.


    However, right at this moment, when Chu Mu and the old fogey were having an intense fight with their spiritual realms, Eastern Yi Mu and the others took the opportunity to make their moves.


    Of course, Chu Tian couldn''t handle it.


    Let alone Eastern Yi Mu and the others, even if an ordinary person were to chop at Chu Yuan''s head with a kitchen knife, he might not be able to dodge it.


    The main reason was that he had muttered the words of the old fellow, Dongfang Wentian, and was trying his best to overestimate his strength. He did not expect that this Jiang would be so spicy.


    Following his example, he started with a spiritual pressure. It was the same as killing Dongfang Haoran. He didn''t have any prelude, nor did he give the other party a chance to leave his will.


    Dongfang Haoran''s headless body on the ground had been shattered because of Dongfang Wentian''s lack of control over his strength. Similarly, the surrounding wood was crackling slightly.


    When Wen Ang and the others rushed over, Dongfang Wentian did his best to protect them.


    It''s over!


    Chu Tian was going to die!


    However, there was a saying that said the heavens will not kill people. At this time, Huo Wu suddenly came out from the Five Elements Diagram and mercilessly threw everything she had into the hands of those people who were waiting for the perfect opportunity to kill Chu Wuwei.


    They had originally thought that Chu Feng would die without a burial ground because he had been restrained by the old tutor. Who would have thought that a fierce bird would appear in the middle of their path and their victory was near at hand?


    The flame spread its wings, and then it was cut into the wall, creating a big hole. It seemed that its body had been torn into pieces.


    Dongfang Mu, Yi Mu, and the others who rushed up, none of them had a good ending. Dongfang Mu had even turned into ashes on the spot.


    Then, when the rest of the Dongfang family saw that Chu Feng was dead, they were sure that he was going to die. However, the sudden appearance of a dancing flame and the appearance of a divine bird shocked them.


    Unfortunately, this divine bird looked auspicious and peaceful, yet its attacks were even more vicious than Chu Feng''s. As a result, they were all stupefied. Even with some decent cultivation, they were completely speechless.


    Hearing such tragic news, most of the Dongfang family''s servants and servants, the entire team was afraid that this god of slaughter might go extinct, and they all scrambled and ran, almost to the point of not leaving a single one behind!


    The end of the Dongfang family wasn''t far.


    The ferocious and unrivalled Huo Wu, a Huo Wu that did not belong in the mortal world, suddenly turned her head to look at Eastern Heaven Realm.


    Being looked at by Huo Wu''s pair of eyes, Dongfang Wentian''s sea of consciousness immediately began to shake violently.


    Chu Tianlang''s psychokinesis and the corrosive pressure of the Desolate Force had not been completely withdrawn yet. With a loud "pfft" sound, Dong Fang Wentian spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, as if a resplendent river of blood was spewing out of his mouth, bringing out the world''s most beautiful art exhibition.


    "Master ¡­" They can''t leave!


    As a member of the Dongfang family, he couldn''t compare to those servants. How could he leave? Or he could not abandon the old man, or he could not escape before the old man was dead.


    However, if Eastern Wentian died, this cruel and ruthless man and bird, would they be able to escape if they did not want to let them go?


    And after seeing such a miserable situation, they didn''t even have the courage to run anymore, especially for the women.


    As expected, a woman wearing a luxurious robe from Jiu You wanted to run away, but was stopped by Huo Wu.


    "The invasion of the Mystic Fragrance Empire by the barbarians brought such a tragic mental disaster to the citizens. I never thought that you would be safe and sound! "Damn it!"


    Chu Tian looked at the woman who wanted to run away and said this while wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then, he looked back to Dongfang Wentian, who could not stand still, and said, "You old bastard, no matter if the Mystic Fragrance Empire will be destroyed or not, as long as you are still alive, I won''t be able to rest in peace. In other words, from the moment Dongfang family wanted to kill me, I had already drawn a cross with your Dongfang Haoran!"


    Dong Fang Wentian looked at the eye-catching Huo Wu, and said: "The legendary Vermillion Bird! ¡­ I concede! "


    "You are a five element reader. How can you admit defeat so easily? You are not so awesome, so pretentious, so old, so sloppy, so protective of your descendants, are you really denying the crimes of the past? "


    "So then... What a great comparison, boss, continue! Spit it all out in anger. " Huo Wu suddenly said.


    Dong Fang Wentian trembled. He found it hard to believe that the Divine Bird could speak such weird human words.


    However, this was not important anymore. How could a Mystic Incantation Master like Chu Li be able to contend against him? Where did the Divine Vermillion Bird come from was already extremely important.


    The most important thing was that his family had already died.


    "The same level does not apply to the five element readers. No matter how unrivalled they are at the same level, how they kill enemies across borders, how awesome, how powerful they are, it is still difficult for them to compete with the perfect level five element readers, Ying Feng. So ¡­" You, the Eastern Heaven Realm, are just trash! " Chu Dai said.


    "Yes!" "Trash!" Huo Wu agreed. The family members who were stopped by him all trembled as they looked at this God of Slaughter who seemed to have come from hell ¡­ Oh no, kill the birds.


    Eastern Wentian, when was he ever scolded like this? However, how could the divine bird resist? Let alone the divine bird, even if the Vermillion Bird wasn''t here, he still wouldn''t be Chu Ji''s match. He had already unleashed his psychokinesis pressure to its limit.

 C229

    This is because I have trained in the Wilderness'' spiritual force. If it were an ordinary psychokinesis cultivator or battle-qi cultivator, their soul and body would have been destroyed long ago.


    "I''m not trash! I am the Empress Dowager''s man! "You can''t kill me ¡­" Under such circumstances, Dongfang Wentian was actually able to bring the empress dowager, Jiang Zhou, out.


    "So what if you are a member of the Heavenly Emperor''s father! I will kill you just the same! " As Chu Dai spoke, a sharp blade made of battle qi appeared in his hand.


    Seeing that Chu was extremely determined with killing intent and that killing intent was surging, Dongfang Wentian finally reached a compromise and calmly said: "I was the one who forced your father into the Nine Yin Evil Spirit, however, they themselves also wanted to go in there to look for treasures!"


    "And then!" Chu Tian coldly asked.


    "It''s just that because they were afraid of the Nine Yin Divine Fiends, they did not hesitate and I took the opportunity to force them in ¡­" The old undying Dongfang Wentian fell into a distant memory, and began to narrate ¡­


    After hearing that, Chu Mu laughed: "In the end, you still admit to it! Your crimes, will never only owe the Chu Clan these! You all deserve to die! "


    He had even wanted to tear Chu into pieces, but he did not know that the many beastmen leaders, as well as the large black mass of barbarian troops, had all been killed to the point that not a single piece of his remains were left.


    After a while, he said, "I will repent for my crimes and repent for it with my death. I only beg that you let them go!"


    "Sure, let''s do it!" Chu Tian said very straightforwardly.


    "Let them go first!"


    "Old bastard, don''t f * * king bargain with this daddy!" Also, not only do you have a huge grudge with the Chu Clan, do you know how many people you people from the Chu Clan have offended? "They were all afraid of you, so they could only swallow their anger ¡­"


    Chu Tian had given an old man who was over a hundred years old a father and an old man on the right, he even suspected that he would not be struck by lightning.


    "Good!" I hope you will keep your word! " Dong Fang Wentian said as he raised his palm to commit suicide.


    "Hurry up!" Old man, your grandchild''s family is waiting for you on the road. Huo Wu shouted.


    "Master ¡­" "Father ¡­"


    Those family members wanted to cry, but they had no tears. Even if they had some cultivation base, it was useless.


    "I ¡­ I don''t want you to be like that. Kill them all!" Chu Feng sneered and called out to Huo Wu, who was no longer standing in their way.


    Then, they chatted with Eastern Wentian for a while longer before finally leaving sorrowfully.


    They were reluctant to part with it. After they left with tears streaming down their faces, Huo Wu urged, "You old fogeys won''t die, don''t force us to take action! Otherwise it will hurt a lot! "


    "Ancestors, I, Wentian, have come to apologize to you!"


    After he finished speaking, Dongfang Wentian slapped his palm towards the top of his head and blood flowed out from his seven orifices. After his life was gone, he collapsed onto the ground.


    Chu Mu looked at his bulging, blood-red eyes. Terrifying, he said, "Don''t even think about dying with grievances, this is already a blessing for you!"


    The Dongfang family relied on their direct connection with the empress dowager of the imperial court to show off their might, or it could even be a waste. It was difficult for a country to stand in front of others, and they even wanted to divide up the imperial power of the Mystic Heaven realm ¡­


    "Huo Wu." "Burn this place clean!" With that, Chu Gong walked out of the Dongfang family''s desolate hall.


    Then, a huge fire rose up from behind Chu Wuwei, making him look extremely powerful. All he needed was to elegantly light a cigarette ¡­


    In that monstrous fire, Huo Wu flew out from the raging flames. The scene of her rebirth was even more shocking than Chu Feng''s flame in Beijing.


    However, the most shocking thing was that the phoenix-like divine bird flew out from the fire and followed behind Chu very closely.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Huo Wu asked.


    "Actually, the people I want to annihilate the most are the Dongfang family, especially that bastard Dongfang Haoran and that old fool Dongfang Wentian. Let''s go back and see if we can save father and Eunuch Zhu Yi''s father."


    The current situation of the Mystical Fragrance Empire wasn''t that bad. The Eastern Fishmen in the southern region of the water lagoon hadn''t taken advantage of the chaos to rob them. Therefore, the north of the empire was the key to resisting the barbarians.


    The northern city was the key to Guan Jianzhong.


    Aside from the armies which were guarding the Capital. Almost all of them died in the north.


    If not for Chu Yu''s timely appearance, the Northern City would have been destroyed in an instant.


    Then the barbarian and orc armies would invade the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    Although the citizens of the Mystic Fragrance Empire hadn''t actually been invaded by the barbarians or the beastmen, due to the imminent crisis and the coercion from the royal family, the tense atmosphere of the end of the world had become so tense ¡­


    What made the people of the Mystic Fragrance Empire happy was not that the defense line north had not been completely destroyed, but that the Fishmen had not gotten any worse during the attack.


    If there was a pincer attack, it would be over.


    The desire of the Fishmen for the Mystical Fragrance Empire was a hidden danger that the royal family was already aware of ¡­


    Just as Chu very was about to leave, an incongruous voice came from behind ¡ª ¡ª


    "You can leave, but I''ll leave you with your life!"


    "Hmm?" Chu Tian slowly turned around in a depressed manner. He saw that it was actually an orc, long and young, with three heads and six arms, tall and powerful. He wasn''t actually tall, only two people tall, but very robust.


    "Holy shit, what the hell is this?!" Huo Wu cried out in surprise.


    "Kid, you have killed so many barbarians and bullied me too much. Now that you have met me, Vijay, you can laugh to death!"


    The three-headed, six-armed beastman wielded his Six Ice Axe and pointed it at Chu Ji, his killing intent soaring to the heavens.


    Chu Tianlang was depressed. He wrinkled his eyebrows and suddenly had a bad feeling. He thought to himself, "The barbarians, the beastmen ¡­"


    He suddenly turned around and said to Huo Wu, "I''ll leave this fellow to you. If you can''t win, then run!" As he spoke, he transformed into a pair of battle-qi wings and disappeared.


    Huo Wu looked in the direction of Chu Tian''s disappearance, and strangely blinked her ruby like eyes twice.


    "Stinking brat, you want to run!" The three-headed, six-armed, fierce beastman, Viertu, bellowed and was about to give chase when Ran Huo Wu blocked in front of him.


    Vietu looked a little old, but his movements were as strong and violent as those of a young orc, and his unstoppable feet nearly collided with the dancing fire.


    Huo Wu blinked her eyes again, wondering if she was as reckless as him.


    After that, he flapped his beautiful fiery red wings in the air, surrounded by a fierce whirlwind. "Old freak, if you want my boss to send you on your way, you have to pass through this old man first!"


    "You beast, you don''t know life from death! I''ll roast you! It must be delicious! " He licked the needle-covered chin of his black and white beard, and saliva dripped from it.


    This scene made Huo Wu almost throw a tantrum. "God of chance, you are the fucking animal, a slovenly old beast ¡­ "Oh, I''m going crazy!"


    Huo Wu couldn''t take it anymore. She opened her mouth and spat out a monstrous flame. Perhaps because she was too excited, the surrounding stones and trees were all turned into powder by the flame and the fluctuations of flame energy or divine power.


    Vietu''s reaction was not just for show. The six-armed Six Ice Axe suddenly blocked his way, and the special battle qi barrier of the Beastmen expanded, blocking the menacing attacks. The flames mixed with true energy made it hard for him to endure.


    As for the ground, it was slowly cracking due to the radiant heat radiation.


    "Block?" I''ll puke! " Huo Wu took a deep breath and spat out a flame that looked like an even more terrifying fire dragon.


    And Vietu knew that the Zephyr Bird was just for breathing, so he tried his best to resist.


    However, this second round of light was even more terrifying than the previous round. Countless charred cracks appeared on the ground, as if it was about to collapse. The stones that went in and out had directly melted.


    As for the three-headed, six-armed Vietu, he was already sweating profusely.


    "Old bastard, I thought it was you that had more hands than brains!" I''ll puke again! "


    This time, Huo Wu didn''t breathe and increased her strength. The air was burning so intensely that even the air was crackling. The area of one hundred meters around the ground had turned into a small desert.

 C230

    "Argh!" The beastman clenched his teeth, and finally let out a roar that sounded like a thunderclap. The sound wave that was mixed with strong battle qi made Huo Wu dizzy, and then the fire true qi and the beastman''s battle cry collided, exploding in the middle, and the two of them retreated dozens of meters away.


    "You damned beast, I will roast you for a drink!" " As he spoke, Vietu rushed over.


    Seeing the approaching beastmen who looked like they were about to take a bath, Huo Wu shouted, "Bastard, you have too many heads anyways, don''t you think it''s too much trouble if you have too many of them? "I''ll help you unload two of them for a ball kick and help you with one, do you mind!?"


    While Huo Wu was teasing, Viertu jumped up. His terrifyingly sharp black iron axe moved at the same time, slicing out a grey face in the air, like a six rivers falling from the nine heavens. A terrifying Xuan Qi pressure accompanied the sound of breaking air, falling down towards Huo Wu!


    The fire dance fiercely flapped her wings, forming a violent flame tornado in the surroundings. Those tornadoes interweaved with the gray battle qi from the huge axe and violently exploded.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of the explosion, Huo Wu suddenly turned around and darted in front of Viertu. Then, with a few quick movements, she released a pair of wings, and as those wings were released, they condensed into a divine blade, chopping at Viertu''s head from all directions.


    The three-headed, six-armed Beastman, Vietu, was caught off guard. He didn''t expect the Zephyr Bird to be so fast. He thought it would scatter the magnificent feathers in the air during the explosion.


    Vierta''s head was in danger of being chopped off, so she quickly rolled to the side, but just at that moment, Fire Dance''s curved sharp blade had already cut into one of its heads on the side.


    Actually, only the middle of his three heads were useful. The sides of the heads were all decorations. Only by cutting off the middle one would he be able to send her to the Old Ancestor.


    "Ah!" A flower of blood flew into the air. Oh, no. A head flew into the air, carrying with it a snowflake. It was brilliant and enchanting.


    However, what surprised Huo Wu was that, at the moment the left side of Viertu''s head was cut off, the wound didn''t heal immediately. Instead, a new head grew out of the wound.


    The power of the Divine Bird Vermillion Bird was to convert mystical Qi into divine power. It used its power to capture the severed head of the monster. It saw the side of Viertu''s head so it cried out: "Damn! You animal! Its head is growing so fast! No wonder I said that it is filled with bean curd."


    Huo Wu then turned the trash like head into ashes and said: "I will cut off the one in the middle. Let''s see if you can still grow up! " Actually, Huo Wu also knew that the side of his head couldn''t grow indefinitely.


    "Bastard, how dare you hurt me! You have angered laozi! " Vietu shouted indignantly, once again raising the Six Ice Axe from his six hands. He shouted, "Divine Axe Unity!"


    In that instant, the world lost its color, and the Six Ice Axe disappeared. It was huge, like a giant axe that could split the sky, and all six of Viertu''s hands were holding onto that brilliant axe handle!


    Huo Wu looked up at the giant axe that was about to pierce through the heavens. Her ruby like eyes blinked several times, and her fiery red beak had unknowingly grown bigger as well ¡­


    Even within a circumference of a hundred miles, there were people who saw the axes beneath the clouds. They were all amazed and ran over to tell the others, "Damn, what the hell is that?" A mirage, an enlarged version of the axe!


    Huo Wu was still shaking her head while staring at the axe in a daze. However, the axe had already engulfed the dark clouds in the sky. A few sparks flashed while falling down.


    With the rhythm of the axe''s acceleration slashing down, it was as if there was someone shaking the planet, letting out a low buzzing sound.


    Even Huo Wu was shaking.


    As for the people outside, none of them knew what was happening.


    Huo Wu was indeed stunned by that giant axe. She thought to herself, ''Damn it, this uncle only knows how to spew fire! You have so many f * cking tricks! How can you still play with such a powerful axe?'' When Huo Wu came back to her senses, if she wanted to make a move, she would either dodge or rush forward to cut his head off.


    But soon, to Huo Wu''s amazement, although Vietu had become a great axe and a fulcrum, like a standing iron pillar, there was no doubt that this was the best time to take his head.


    However, he did not expect that the space around the three-headed, six-armed beast had been confined. Even the divine birds were unable to approach it.


    "Damn it, I''m not playing with a bastard like you!"


    He couldn''t even retreat. He could only watch as he was trapped in the space prison, and then watch as that terrifying giant ax fell from the sky like a mountain pressing down on him. The cold light of the axe shot out in all directions, making his scalp tingle.


    Huo Wu: As expected of the Beastman''s reclusive ancestor, he doesn''t even know what level human cultivators are at. It seems like there really is a divine bird outside the human world, and a beast outside the divine bird!


    "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahaha!"


    That axe had already fallen from the sky. There were only three seconds left before it would slash apart Huo Wu along with the earth. It was at the brink of death.


    "Laugh at your mom!" Huo Wu scolded loudly.


    "Aren''t you awesome? I''ll show you the God Opening Technique. If you don''t die from it, I''ll go and die! "


    Now, Huo Wu didn''t have the time to talk with him. As the huge axe fell down, the space pressure also became bigger and bigger. It was getting more and more terrifying.


    Before the axe had even landed, the ground was already cracked and the ground was filled with crevices!


    He never would have thought that he would encounter such a strong opponent. No wonder Chu Tian wanted to throw him to the side and run away ¡­ This was Huo Wu''s mutter, so of course she believed in her boss.


    At this critical moment, she unleashed the forbidden technique, Nirvana Art, and her entire body turned into a raging flame. The hot air turned the ground into a pool of magma and burned the space ¡­


    "Bam!"


    As soon as Huo Wu turned into a raging flame, she heard a loud earth-shaking earth-shaking earth-shattering sound. It was as if an unprecedented earthquake had occurred in this place.


    Fortunately, there were many people who had the foresight to avoid this disaster and to avoid it. It was a miserable sight within a circumference of ten thousand li.


    One of the reasons was because of the huge axe!


    The giant axe cut down from the raging flames, chopping down onto the lava on the ground. It split open a large East African rift and splattered a hundred meters high lava. The scene was like a volcano erupting at the same time as the earthquake.


    There is no doubt that the destruction caused here has become unrecognizable.


    Fortunately, Huo Wu had already escaped from the gates of hell. Even though she possessed the divine clan''s bloodline and was a divine bird called the Vermillion Bird, she had only just awakened.


    Everyone knew that it was impossible to split open water and flames with a blade, so they turned into a raging flame dance. That enormous axe with raging and turbulent momentum, even with its destructive might and beast race''s dou qi, was still unable to do anything to the divine bird.


    He looked at the East African Rift Valley in front of him that had spread all the way to the distance because of him. Other than a mess and frozen lava, there was nothing else.


    "Damn animals. "I was just about to roast some wine, but I didn''t expect my strength to be so weak that I was actually chopped into the ground. It seems that I haven''t cultivated the Heaven Opening Technique to the peak yet ¡­" The three-headed, six-armed Beastman said to himself.


    Then, he put away the Heaven Splitting Axe, or more accurately speaking, he was going to return the axe to the six mini axes in each of his hands.


    "Chu very! You deserve to die now! " He looked north, in the direction of the northern city, and strode away.


    Unexpectedly, the first step he took was to step on the hollow ground in front of him due to the shock and he fell down onto the ground like a dog eating shit.


    For a cultivator, no matter how clumsy or rough he was, it was simply laughable to be able to fall over and lose one''s small teeth.


    Sure enough, a "hahahahahaha" mocking laughter came from behind him.


    However, the person who let out the laughter regretted it very quickly. He had originally wanted to take the opportunity to launch a fatal sneak attack, but he didn''t expect himself to be unable to hold back his laughter ¡­


    "Who is it!" Vietu flipped to his feet.


    "Teasing someone to turn around, you''re still the same!" Huo Wu said again.


    As he turned over his body, Viertu saw that it was actually that fiery red Fierce Bird again. It wasn''t even hacked into the ground at all.

 C231

    "You ¡­!" Vietu was excited, more excited than if he had seen his own mother.


    "You what you? "Bastard, die!" Huo Wu didn''t give him the opportunity to rest any longer, and once again, a terrifying flame sprayed out.


    This time, Vijah Tou was really caught off guard and was surrounded by the light before he could use his Dou Qi to condense his protective shield.


    Huo Wu thought to herself, "As a proper and honorable godly bird, I am truly vile. I can''t even deal with an animal!" Compared to the true Vermillion Bird, he was still too young.


    This three-headed, six-armed beast''s skin was rough and thick, and it couldn''t be burnt for a long time. Huo Wu desperately vomited and vomited as she instilled her God Power. She was about to lose her temper, but even Viertu''s true essence battle qi barrier couldn''t burn through it.


    While Huo Wu was considering whether to retreat and take a rest, a voice full of hope came from afar, "Boss, we''re here too!"


    As soon as she finished her sentence, a large group of dark shadows fell down, and Huo Wu finally stopped because the savior had arrived!


    "All of you did not love you for nothing ¡­" Huo Wu let out a sigh of relief. She was so tired that she was about to lie down and rest like a hen.


    The seventeen Savage Spirit Monsters led by Black Ball all looked at each other in dismay ¡ª they were all looking at each other with doubt in their eyes: Are you sure that''s our boss? More importantly, are you certain that it is the legendary Divine Bird Vermillion Bird that looks down on all spirits?!


    Some of the Savage Spirit Monsters that were looking at each other in dismay started to laugh out loud very quickly.


    Following the chain reaction, the group of Savage Spirit Monsters laughed out loud.


    Black Balls -- their deputy general is laughing so hard that he flings back and forth.


    Huo Wu blinked her ruby-like eyes a few times and finally reacted. Then, she also laughed out loud.


    The reason was very simple, it was so simple that even a king of orcs like Vietu would not be able to figure it out. If there was a mirror and he could see his face which was on fire, he would definitely laugh out loud, and then he would die.


    However, there was no mirror right now, so he was very calm. After wiping off the makeup on his head a few times, he shouted in a stern voice, "You damned beast, you actually managed to escape just now! "Hmph! You were lucky just now, but now, even if you bring reinforcements or a bunch of dark and lusty bastards over, they''re still dead for sure!"


    "What?!" This crab-like monster said that we''re dark and unassuming, how can we bear with it?! " Amongst the seventeen Savage Spirit Monsters, one of them instantly became unhappy.


    "Actually, we were originally in the dark ¡­" The spirit monster that was unconvinced and treated as a topic of conversation muttered a few words before being rewarded with a giant chestnut.


    "Yeah, it''s me, I can''t stand it!" The black ball was clamoring!


    All of the spirit monsters were speechless. As if you are very white and tender yourself...


    "Everyone, let''s attack together and take off this guy''s head, arms and the like!" Once the Savage Spirit Beast spoke out, everyone walked up to it. [] [] [] [] < http ://www.wuxiaworld.com/hwuxiaworld.com/hwuxiaworld.com/hwuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxiawuxia.org


    The God Power of the Wilderness was naturally suppressed by the beastmen, so when those savage beasts swarmed over, the three-headed, six-armed King of the Beastmen, Viertu, immediately felt the pressure.


    An inexplicable pressure was suppressing his mind.


    Actually, the God Power in Huo Wu''s body also contained the power of the Wilderness. However, it wasn''t too obvious, and the Vijah Tactic was just too amazing, so the suppression effect was too small.


    However, the effects of such a large group of monsters, which were completely bred by the Wilderness'' divine force, were obvious. Vietu was a little scared. No matter how awesome he was, when he met his nemesis, he would still have thoughts of retreating.


    Like a mouse meeting a cat and thinking, ''Go! "We''ll be done if we don''t retreat now!" This was what the three-headed, six-armed Orc Boss was thinking, so it decided to slip away.


    The situation of the Orc BOSSes had been completely turned around because of the arrival of the savage monsters. Huo Wu simply laid on the ground and rested with her eyes closed, "You guys can slowly fight. First, I''ll sleep for a while!"


    "Rest well, I''ll be back soon!" Vietu made a gesture of stopping and waving to the 17 spirits of the Wilderness, then impatiently left.


    "Coming and going? Do you f * cking take laozi to be a three year old child? " The black ball hooted, but Vietu left without looking back, running faster than anything.


    Huo Wu, who was about to close her eyes to rest, suddenly realized that she was a proper bird, a proper boss, and now that her little brother was right in front of her, how could she do this? You should at least act a little like a boss.]


    Thus, he rolled over and stood up. When he got up, he saw that in the distance, he was surrounded by a group of savage monsters that were shorter than him. The black ball pointed at him and started to teach him a lesson. Just like that ¡­ He was like a bunch of wet behind the ears kids, bullying a tall guy was just as funny.


    "Which monster came out of a cave like you? Don''t force me to attack them, or else you won''t be fine!" It will be a miserable death! " Vietu threat.


    However, the savage God Power that the surrounding Spirit Monsters were emitting had already unknowingly broken down his mental fighting spirit. Unknowingly, he had already started to feel discouraged.


    "Brothers, let''s go and split him into eight pieces!"


    As a result, everyone rushed forward.


    However, just as they were about to move, they saw an unbelievable sight. The heads on both sides of the three-headed, six-armed Beastman Boss actually flew out.


    In fact, the truth was that at a lightning fast speed, Huo Wu suddenly appeared behind Viertu, and then with just the right pairing of her claws, she suddenly caught both of his claws off to the left and right.


    "AHH!" Vietu screamed in pain.


    "Boom!" As the two heads were too ugly, once Huo Wu plucked them off, fire ignited from her palms, burning them to ashes. There wasn''t even ashes.


    As the two heads on his left and right were incinerated into ashes, Vietu almost rolled on the ground.


    "Eh? "Why doesn''t it grow again?" Huo Wu asked herself curiously!


    Actually, Huo Wu and those other monsters didn''t know that the reason why Viertu became a soft persimmon and couldn''t grow his head was because he was restrained by the savage God Power of those monsters.


    "The next moment, an even more terrifying scream pierced through the air." "AHH!" "Please, spare me ¡­"


    Then, one arm after another flew up in the middle of the fight...


    After throwing the three-headed, six-armed, and powerful Orc, Vijitu, to Huo Wu, Chu Wuwei quickly returned to the northern part of the city.


    As he expected. He had just returned to the northern part of the city when he saw a scene that gave him a headache.


    There was only one barbarian with the stature of a horned dragon.


    However, the barbarian was extremely powerful. He held a huge trident in his hand. He had actually fixed the carriage and the Xuan You Ran girls on the wall with their waists crossed. The two girls couldn''t move at all.


    The first time Chu Xian saw it, his heart ached. He couldn''t bear to even hurt a single hair on his head, yet this dog was so violent and didn''t show the slightest mercy to the fairer sex.


    It was just that the only thing that was still okay was that the barbarian''s trident blade was a blunt weapon. Otherwise, if the two girls'' waists were cut by him, then ¡­


    It was obvious that the barbarian was using such a despicable method to threaten Chu Wuwei. Of course, the most important part was still the threat of Chu Wuwei.


    When Chu Wuwei did not show up, Bamboo Sword Mountain and the rest could only watch on helplessly.


    The barbarian''s trident was vibrating with qi. Therefore, the two of them had no chance of resisting.


    However, the barbarian would have done something strange if the others had not stepped forward to save them.


    For example, Chu Yi had one of his arms removed.


    This barbarian was too powerful. Even if everyone joined forces, they still wouldn''t be his match!


    As for the black ball that hadn''t even gone to support Huo Wu and the Barbarian Seventeen Spirit Monsters that he was in charge of, they were too concerned about the overall situation. They knew that the two beautiful sisters were the bosses, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "I, Titan, have limited patience. If your Chu is not going to appear soon, not only will I rape and kill these two girls, I will kill all of you. I will not only kill all of you, but I will also flatten Northern City!"

 C232

    Obviously, it wasn''t just the beastmen''s big BOSS. The barbarians'' big BOSS had also come. Under normal circumstances, these big BOSSes wouldn''t appear. Only at this special moment would they personally make a move.


    Of course, this was not to be measured by ''some'', because for a large clan to have such an expert leading it was already quite good.


    Chu Tian was quite depressed. Why was it that his opponents were always one or even several levels higher than him? The disparity between their ranks was too great, and the pressure was too great!


    However, this was also good. As long as he didn''t die, it would be a good challenge, wouldn''t it?!


    Titan, the huge, horned dragon BOSS, raised his voice and shouted, "I not only want to flatten the northern city, I can exterminate your entire empire by myself!"


    "What the f * ck!" You sure have a big mouth! "


    Suddenly, a voice came from afar.


    In fact, before Chu Tianjiao arrived, he had already heard the words of Titan using the eavesdropping abilities of his psychokinesis. Of course, it was also because that fellow was too arrogant, too arrogant, and too courting death.


    Titan heard Chu Feng''s voice and could not help but sneer, "Hehe! I thought you were hiding in that fucking corner like a cowardly turtle, but who would''ve thought that you would actually still come! "


    "Chu Gong, don''t ¡­" Xuan You Ran cried out in pain.


    Very soon, Chu Feng appeared. When he saw this shocking scene, he almost went berserk, he really wanted to rush up and skin this guy, who was a thousand times more annoying than those people from the Dongfang family, into meat sauce and feed it to the dogs.


    "Kid, I''ve been waiting for you!" The Barbarian BOSS Titan was holding a three pronged blunt weapon in his hand. The beast pointed at Chu Chao who had fallen to the ground not far away. His expression was so arrogant that even an ant on the ground could not stand his arrogance.


    "Bastard!" You let them go and came to kowtow and apologize to your father. Your father will give you a proper death sentence! "


    "Since you''ve come out, I''ll kill you first. I''ll destroy this place, destroy everything here, and even destroy the entire Mystic Fragrance Empire!"


    Finally, he put away his trident, and the rest of the group hurried forward to support Cha Hsi and Xuan You. How dare he mistreat his own people? Chu Mu had already sentenced this barbarian to death ¡­ Of course, unless he died!


    "Clang!" Titan put his trident on the ground, and a circular crack appeared on the ground. He pointed at Chu Dai and said:


    "Brat, don''t think that laozi couldn''t bear to kill them before and even the two girls behind you, but just because you''re their backbone, I''ll kill you first. Let them see how you died, then slowly torture them and send them on their way. Of course, their souls will scatter and they will never be able to reincarnate!"


    His tone was always so arrogant!


    Chu Zhe''s eyebrows creased into calluses, he finally managed to force out a single sentence after a long while, "Damn it, what the heck do I do!? I have lived for most of my life and have never seen such an arrogant guy before.


    I can''t take it anymore! Chu Tian''s heart was filled with anger. He was actually bullied to the point that he even had his nose pointed at in such a manner.


    This was something intolerable, but Chu Feng could not tolerate it!


    "Golden Ascension Technique!" Spirit energy water dragon! Desolate God Sword! "Kill!"


    Chu Tianlang unleashed his attacks one after the other. This fellow had truly angered him!


    "An insignificant skill!" Although this barbarian''s body was sturdy, it didn''t take up a lot of space. Therefore, he made his move at the same time.


    Because he was a peak-level Pure Yuan warrior, he was just a little bit away from experiencing a tribulation of thunder and lightning. He was known as the Five Elements Warrior!


    Five elemental warrior! They were all existences above the Heavenly Passage Paradise, and were simply legends in this world!


    Therefore, it was very possible that this Barbarian King named Titan had been invited out of the Blessed Paradise by a barbarian who had been destroyed.


    Chu Yuan''s seven Aged Gold Perception Technique were all broken by him!


    The Gengjin Perception Technique''s locking and exploding abilities were something that anyone would be afraid of, like hell or hell. However, in front of a perfect Pure Yuan warrior, it was nothing but child''s play! This was child''s play!


    The water dragon''s psychokinesis was extremely powerful for the others present as well. However, for Titan, it was negated with a wave of its hand! Right now, he was truly at the advanced stage of the Obscure Realm!


    As for the Desolate God Sword ¡­ It was a sword made of true essence, condensed from the battle qi of a Great Circle of the True Origin, mixed with a lot of savage divine power.


    Titan raised his hand and grabbed onto the illusory sword made of Dou Qi. Although his hand was slightly cracked due to the corrosion from the Desolate Force, very soon, the sword made of Dou Qi was crushed by Titan.


    Due to the backlash of his dou qi, Chu Tian retreated a few steps before regaining his balance.


    The Barbarian BOSS Titan was still standing there with his trident blunt weapon still in place. He crooked his neck and said, "Brat, aren''t you awesome? "Leading a group of demons and devils, turning my children''s army into nothingness. Now, your father will even allow you to struggle a bit."


    He looked at the seventeen spirit monsters and the two Xuan You girls, and continued, "After I mince you, the first thing I want to do is to kill those things that are neither human nor demon, and then they ¡­ "Hehe!"


    "Of course, the reason I didn''t kill them is that they wanted to live to be my slave, or that they had no other choice. "Brat, if you have any tricks, use them. Scratch the itch for me!"


    Chu Gong was now very serious. Facing such a great land, of course he had to be serious. Actually, he also knew that this barbarian Titan was even more powerful than the one who gave it to Huo Wu. Moreover, the three quick attacks from before were due to the natural restraining effect on the barbarians by the black ball, himself, and the savage supernatural power of the Wilderness. Otherwise, his attack wouldn''t even be considered as hitting a rock with an egg.


    "F * ck, you are awesome. Don''t worry, I will make sure you die a horrible death!" After he finished speaking, he looked towards the seventeen spirits. Right at this moment, the seventeen spirits also walked over.


    This was a great upheaval in the distance that even ordinary people could feel. Those with even a bit of cultivation could see the enormous axe in the dark clouds in the sky.


    Titan stared at the axe, his eyes shooting out light while his mouth curled into a sneer.


    "Boss, let''s help you!" The black ball and the seventeen spirits surrounded him.


    "No need, you guys go and help Huo Wu. Go and quickly come back!" Chu was very determined to give the order.


    Hearing the two words "hurry up and go back", the black ball and the seventeen spirits were not affected by it. With a swoosh, a black mist was swept away, disappearing in the direction of the huge axe and the ripples in the sky.


    "All of you, get out of the way. All back to the city! " Chu Zhe then called out to everyone on the Bamboo Sword Mountain train.


    They saw that Chu Yuan was very determined and knew that no matter what they said, it would be of no use. They were afraid that it would implicate them, so when they were reluctant to leave, they gave him a cautious look before entering the city.


    Especially the car and Xuan You Ran, their eyes moved around, as if saying: Hubby, I''ll wait for your return ¡­


    Chu Tian nodded to them, expressing his confidence.


    Very quickly, only Chu Mu and Titan remained.


    Almost all his attacks were useless against this guy. Both sides were not even on the same level at all. How could he continue to fight?


    It seemed that it was impossible to not use some tricks.


    But what did he have?


    Nine Yin Fiend? What a joke, maybe if he wasn''t careful he would suffer a backlash.


    Sword in the Absolute Beginner Divine Ancient Stone? Haha, maybe the moment he took it out, it would be taken away by this guy.


    The Dragon Resisting God Staff and the unwritten black book?


    It seemed like he could only delay the dog''s f * cking progress for now. He had to wait for the Black Ball and the others to return. Only by doing so would he have a chance of winning if he used his innate wild divine power to counter the barbarians'' attacks.


    In addition, wasn''t it the wordless black book that killed the bald, purple-robed Pure Yuan Dou Zhe in the spatial tunnel created by the entrance to the Wilderness ¡­

 C233

    Titan looked towards the direction of Black Ball and the others, then looked towards the city gates to the north of the city. Then, he grinned and sneered, and said to Chu Xian, "Kid, even if they hide to the ends of the earth, I will find them, and then ¡­ "Crack, crack ¡­" he said, making an exaggerated, infuriating tearing motion.


    He then looked at Chu Gong and said, "Brat, I killed you first, unfortunately, you won''t be able to see the day of the destruction of your Mystical Fragrance Empire, so just say your last words as soon as possible! "Even if you want me to draw a map of the barbarian tribe''s territory and burn it down for you, I''ll be happy to laugh ¡­"


    Chu very calmly looked at him, thinking to himself, isn''t this the best time to waste time? Shi Mu was not afraid of this Barbarian BOSS. At most, he would stretch his legs for a few times. However, he was worried that this barbarian might do something rash after he had lost his life.


    As such, there was a trace of anxiety in Chu Wuwei''s heart. Why hadn''t Huo Wu and the others arrived yet? Didn''t they like to end the battle quickly? The three-headed, six-armed beastman was weaker than the barbarian. What should they do if they couldn''t defeat him?


    "I haven''t killed anyone in a long time. Since you have no last words, I''ll send you to heaven!" As Titan spoke, he slapped the trident on the ground away. Instantly, the surrounding wind howled, and the sturdy and skinny Titan, unexpectedly had a dragon-like, snake-like, ferocious shadow around his body that looked like an old man.


    From the looks of it, it seemed very powerful. The violent wind caused Chu Tian''s long hair and clothes to flutter.


    Moreover, it was not as simple as tearing his clothes and hair apart. Chu Feng only felt that the skin, bones and flesh all over his body were going to be blown away. To be more precise, it was like a stone being weathered.


    [What the heck, this is a killing move! Are you sure you aren''t mistaken?]


    Moreover, Chu Feng was very certain that this Barbarian Giant BOSS was not something he was meant to be able to deal with.


    On the ground, the places where the dragon and serpent''s shadow had swept past were riddled with holes. Chu Feng had long since been protected by the blue light of his wordless black book.


    Otherwise, he would have been riddled with holes long ago.


    Titan waved his trident blunt weapon that was the size of a millstone in an exaggerated manner, continuously releasing strange dragon snake shadows.


    "Don''t even f * cking show your fangs and claws, are you still singing?" Even though Chu very tired, he did not forget to say some nonsensical words. There was no other way, it was difficult to change one''s nature, even in times of crisis.


    What puzzled Chu Yu the most was that this b * stard, what the hell was he doing? Was he planning some sort of ultimate move?


    "Go!" Die! "Alright!" Before the millstones reached the ground, they had already formed many crisscrossing ravines. Chu Feng knew that he was not in a good situation; if he were to fall down now, he would definitely be struck in the center of the earth, and then ¡­ And then there was no then.


    Just as Chu Feng wanted to dodge, it was already too late.


    Actually, when he realized that Titan''s trident blunt weapon was about to hit him, he had to dodge it first. However, there was already no chance for that at that time.


    It was all his fault for not realizing the danger when he watched him dance like a mad dog out of curiosity.


    At that moment, the trident had already fallen.


    Chu Mu''s eyes narrowed, "I''ll dodge!"


    Huh? Unable to dodge? "I block!" "Black book without words, this young noble''s life depends on you!"


    Immediately, the black book without words shone with a brilliant blue light. Facing the terrifying pressure from the sky, the power released by the book without words could actually fight back.


    Very quickly, not only were there countless cracks on the ground, but even the hard trident blunt tool had traces of cracks on it. Only the seemingly weak and wordless black book didn''t have the slightest crack.


    This may be the reason for this.


    However, the Barbarian BOSS Titan was too stubborn. He swore to smash Chu Mu into meat patties, so his momentum didn''t decrease in the slightest.


    "Boom!" As the trident blunt weapon created a huge crater on the ground ¡­


    "Ha ha!" "Barbarian Titan sneered." Aren''t you awesome? Aren''t you their savior? Now, there isn''t even any bone left! "


    Then Titan majestically raised his weapon, oh, accurately speaking, it was a large hole in the ground that was always pulled out.


    Then he was surprised to discover that his trident blunt weapon had actually turned into a dual trident blunt weapon!


    The middle branch and the middle one were broken, there were blue ashes at the top, Titan picked up the broken half from the ground, smacked his tongue, touched the cross section, and muttered, "How can this be? "Mine ¡­"


    "That''s good too. Breaking his weapon and taking care of that arrogant kid can still be considered worth it."


    Suddenly, the blue light increased in size a bit. Then, it started to droop with blue light, and a figure stood amidst the light. He looked extremely sacred and mysterious, as if he was a god that had descended from the nine heavens.


    Titan suddenly turned around, and just as he was about to enter the city to start the massacre, he suddenly felt as if a huge object was flying towards him. It was too fast, too fast, so fast that he couldn''t react in time.


    A panda eye appeared.


    Titan could not bear the pain any longer, he rubbed his eyes with all his might and cursed at the person who threw the f * cking stone.


    However, before he could even catch his breath, a ''dang'' sound came from his head, causing him to feel dizzy and the sky to turn dark.


    "Fuck you!" Titan finally could not endure it any longer. He suddenly unleashed a powerful battle qi shockwave, which caused the surrounding ground to become even more dilapidated. It was from the explosion of the broken bricks in the sky, causing sand and dust to fill the air. Even some of the buildings in the northern part of the city near Titan City started to collapse.


    Chu Feng was caught off guard. Of course, he was no exception, he was blown away like a leaf by Titan''s explosion.


    Chu Tian landed far away, staggering as he was. In his heart, he thought to himself about how terrifying a peak Pure Yuan Dou Zhe was. Fortunately, he had Black Book, the Life Protecting Divine Weapon, which meant that it was not much weaker than Dugu Yu''s Turtle Silkworm Cloak. Otherwise it would end up like those buildings.


    Of course, even though the difference between a peak Pure Yuan warrior and a newly advanced five element Dou Zhe was only a sheet of paper, the difference in strength was completely different.


    As for Chu Yuan, he was only at the upper stage of the True Origin Stage and was only an intermediary with the arcanist. Even if his battle intent and cultivation levels were combined, he would still not be a match for Titan.


    When the men in the cars in the northern city heard the commotion outside, they couldn''t help but sweat. If not for the car stopping them, they would have been sent to their deaths.


    "Chu very!" Suddenly, an explosive shout was heard.


    "What?" Chu Tian was scared stiff. Unconsciously, he let out a sound, causing the dust to dissipate. When he saw Titan standing near him, he cursed loudly, "You lunatic!"


    "You actually didn''t die!" Titan looked unbelievable.


    "You''re the one who''s f * * king dead!"


    "Was it you who ambushed me just now?"


    "Idiot!" He had originally wanted to blast his head off with a punch. He hadn''t thought that this barbarian''s head would be harder than stone, and his fist that was filled with Zhen Qi was actually like an egg hitting a rock. Even his finger bones were still hurting.


    "Alright!" Titan pointed at Chu Yuan and said, "You were lucky just now. Now, let''s see where you can run to!"


    Then, with a ''dang'' sound, the barbarian Titan struck the trident blunt weapon ¡­ A black dragon serpent was galloping in the black mist. Dark clouds were roaring in the sky and the black and lightning were interweaving with its dual weapon. Borrowing the terrifying force of heaven and earth, he withdrew from the waves of battle qi that were surging like blue waves, layer after layer, making it impossible for anyone to get a chance to escape.


    "Damn!" "He''s using his ultimate move!" Chu Feng was very surprised. He couldn''t hide this time. He hadn''t completely mastered the baseless black book, so he wasn''t sure if he could avoid it. With so many people on his back, he couldn''t let them die so easily.

 C234

    Terrifying waves of battle qi engulfed both the black lightning and the black dragon''s roars as they came crashing over. Chu Feng used the black book''s defense to defend against the sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone.


    Although Mu Chen had gifted him the Dragon Resisting God Staff and the unwritten black book, or it could be said that he had swindled them over there. But compared to the unwritten black book, the Dragon Resisting God Staff didn''t have any other powerful functions, at least for the current him, it was like this.


    And if he took it out, wouldn''t he be kicked in the head by a donkey?


    After he pulled the Sword in the Stone out with a clang, he immediately heard a loud laugh.


    It turned out that the barbarian had seen Chu Mu pull out a piece of trash that didn''t look like he was selling it at all. He had a feeling that this was a fantasy story.


    "Stinky brat, were you pushed to the brink of death to pull out such a stone-breaking stick!"


    The endless waves of battle qi, which were intermixed with black lightning and were unstoppable, were about to drown him. This was not like ordinary waves, where one would just have to bathe in, but if they were drowned by these waves, then there was going to be a huge problem. He might even lose his life if he wasn''t careful.


    Chu Tianlang relied on his recent comprehension of the wordless black book to create a miraculous divine flame which he added to the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone, allowing him to use his powerful battle spirit to slash out. At the same time, he used his psychokinesis to slow down or to resist the earth-shattering waves of battle qi.


    A gorgeous light blade broke through all the obstacles and slashed at Titan. Most importantly, on that gorgeous blade of light, there were traces of snakes and flames flicking their tongues. Therefore, Titan''s waves of battle qi were getting slower and weaker.


    "Break for me!" Titan actually looked at the real, ugly dragon serpent in the black fog behind him. He used his fingers to guide the dragon serpent towards Chu Ji and the light blades in the sky that were slowed down by the battle qi waves.


    Then, the black dragon serpent flew up into the sky while carrying the thick black fog. It rolled in the black lightning and spat out a black, strengthened version of the wave that pressed down from the sky, as if the sky had collapsed.


    "What the f * ck..." F * ck... "What the f * ck ¡­" Chu Dai looked at the battle and was extremely surprised. He shouted three times in succession and then chopped out with even more powerful blades of light. They shot into the heavens and interweaved with the dark waves.


    When the citizens of the city saw this scene, they all retreated. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After the second strike from Chu very much, he was finally exhausted. Moreover, the waves of battle qi in his surroundings had oppressed him to the point that he couldn''t even breathe. It was just that he had lost everything.


    He had thought that 2nd Sword would be of no use, but in the end, he saw hope.


    Just like the dawn that had just broken through the darkest night, the light blade that was wrapped in blue flames was actually cut out from within the waves of black fog. It was like avoiding the clouds and seeing the blue sky.


    The flame with symbols on it was definitely some kind of divine flame, but Chu Feng had no idea what exactly it was.


    Titan raised his head to look up at the sky and saw the shockingly bright blade lights. It was as if he had seen a beautiful woman. It was dazzling, unbelievable, stunned, and shocked.


    "Power of the Wilderness!"


    "Power of the absolute beginning!"


    "Blue Lotus Flame!"


    Titan''s jaw was about to drop...


    The entire northern part of the city was almost completely covered by the black, cloud-like waves of fog that fell from the sky. Everyone could sense that something was wrong, and the rolling black clouds would bring about an unparalleled disaster.


    Then the people began to retreat outside at full speed.


    However, it was already too late. The situation was already very bad.


    The Northern City was not small to begin with, and the terrifying waves caused by the dragon and snake instantly took shape. However, when they sensed danger, it was already too late. No matter how high their cultivation was, they would still be unable to cross the river.


    Some of the taller buildings broke as soon as they came into contact with the waves of black mist that looked like the ink of death. The destruction they caused made people''s hearts tremble.


    "Run!" Those with high cultivation bases dragged those with no cultivation bases as they desperately ran. However, it was as if they could no longer see any hope.


    Thus, the few people with the highest cultivations were forced to combine their might to form a battle spirit barrier. However, even so, they were on the verge of collapse under the pressure of the black mist. They would definitely not be able to hold on for long.


    "It''s over, what should we do?" Che was sweating profusely as he asked the other officials about their bamboo swords.


    "I don''t know, I can''t hold on much longer!"


    However, at this moment, a figure broke through the layers of black fog and appeared in front of the crowd. As soon as that person appeared, he waved his hand and threw out an item. Especially because of the large area of the mountain range, the space covered by the battle qi barrier was especially large. The larger the area, the lower the actual endurance.


    "Master!" Che Xixi was overjoyed. He didn''t expect his master, who traveled in every direction, to appear at the last moment.


    That''s right, this person was Che Xi''s Master, Mu Chenfeng.


    He was an impressive person who hid his strength well. After stabilizing their battle qi shield, he rushed in the direction of Chu Gong and the barbarian Titan.


    When he rushed over, he just so happened to see Titan clashing head on with the blazing blade. He focused all his strength on his dual trident blunt weapon, directly clashing with the blade of light.


    "I didn''t expect the barbarians to have such a powerful warrior!" Mu Chenfeng sighed.


    "What kind of Barbarian BOSS is this?!" Chu Tian raised his head and saw Mu Chenfeng. He was also his teacher. Finally, he saw hope.


    Therefore, he hastily shouted, "Master, you came at the right time. Come quickly and help!"


    "You stinking brat, now you think of me!" Mu Chen let out a cold snort.


    "No, aren''t you always wandering around the world?" If your disciple really wants to find you, it''s impossible to find you! " Chu Mu was finally able to survey his surroundings after relaxing. When he saw Zhenbei City that was almost razed to the ground, his eyes turned red with anger, "Malagoso, your father''s city of January!"


    Then he shouted, "Wife!" There was no response, "Parting ¡­" "Xuan Ran ¡­" Chu Tian was worried from the bottom of his heart. If something were to happen to them, what was the point?


    If it wasn''t because he was afraid that Mu Chen would be defeated, he would have immediately gone to find them.


    Chu Tian''s heart-wrenching cries to the ruins of the city had finally reached their ears. Only when they had all heard it did they feel at ease.


    The barbarian Titan forcibly dissolved the blade of light that Chu Gong had shot out. Then, he lifted his halberd and flew up, intending to cut down Chu Ji.


    As he flew, he saw Mu Chen Feng standing high up in the air, facing the wind. "Holy shit, another one has arrived. It seems that his strength is even higher than that boy''s."


    Then, Titan shouted loudly towards Mu Feng: "Hey, I''m talking. Are you guys trying to force me to use my true strength?"


    Nani? When Chu Dai heard this, he was immediately puzzled. You destroyed my f * cking city, yet this is not real!


    "Master! "My good master, please kill this son of a b * tch," Chu Tian pleaded with tears in his eyes.


    Mu Chenfeng looked at the menacing Titan and said to Chu Tian, "Give me your sword?"


    "What?" I''ll give it to you!? " Chu was confused.


    "You stinking brat. I told you to lend it to me, and you also wanted me to chop it off, but you refused to lend me any treasures. Can you not be so selfish?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter even if I give it to you!" Chu Tian waved his stone sword, "Master, please receive this well!" As he spoke, he tossed the Sword in the Stone over to Mu Chen.


    When the Sword in the Stone flew towards Mu Chen Feng, the Barbarian BOSS accelerated and charged forward in an attempt to snatch it.

 C235

    Chu Tian said urgently, "Master, don''t poke him there. If he does, we''ll be done for."


    Actually, just as Chu very much spoke, Mu Chen had already made his move. He did not hesitate to charge towards Titan. He was about to engage in a frontal confrontation as if the two stars were about to collide.


    At the same time, the black ball, the seventeen savage beasts it was leading, and Huo Wu also rushed over.


    They had already decomposed the Veyer Map and turned it into ashes with the corrosion of the savage profound energy.


    Now, Huo Wu was the leader. Her entire body was ablaze, and as she saw the black mass in front of her, flames were surging from all over her body. She forced Black Ball and the rest to retreat.


    "Boss, don''t be like this! Your whole body is covered in flames!" We can see, and we don''t need lanterns. "


    "Nonsense!" Your big brother''s name is Huo Wu, not Shui Wu, and his whole body is on fire. "That would be called a wet chicken."


    "Boss, take a look at the situation ahead." Black Ball coughed and quickly changed the topic.


    "Nonsense!" Do you think laozi is blind!? " Huo Wu scolded, causing the black ball to shrink back in fear. Then, she gently kicked it: "What are you waiting for!" Hurry up and see if anything''s wrong with our boss! "


    In the sky, the battle qi and the heaven and earth''s mystical Qi intertwined as they flew recklessly. Mu Chen and Titan were in an irreconcilable battle.


    Even though the owner of the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone was Chu Yuan, Mu Chen still performed very well! When it clashed with Titan''s dual trident blunt weapon, it produced the most resplendent light.


    Chu Yu was speechless. That was a battle between two experts, but he was still far from being able to match up.


    However, from the looks of it, if his master wanted to win, it was still a bit uncertain.


    He couldn''t just sit there and watch the battle. Thus, Chu Feng used his psychokinesis as a water dragon. He wanted to lend a hand to Mu Chenfeng.


    "Kid, don''t interfere!" Therefore, Chu Feng did not want to sit back and watch the battle between the tigers. However, thinking about it, Mu Chen had displayed the full power of the Sword in the Stone''s Absolute Beginning. Although it was only a small portion, it was still much stronger than him.


    "Bang!" Titan''s dual trident blunt tool transformed into an earth-shattering giant hammer that was like a millstone as it smashed down. As for Mu Chen, he only used something that was like a poker to block it and the space instantly trembled. Mu Chen''s palm split open as the Sword in the Stone flew out.


    Mu Chenfeng almost fell from the sky. As for Titan, he wielded the blunt weapon which had transformed into a giant hammer. His battle intent soared to the skies.


    Chu Dai blinked several times, wondering if he had seen things wrongly.


    Fortunately, Mu Chen Feng only fell a few hundred meters before stabilizing himself in the air. Or rather, he formed a true energy wall in front of himself in the air and blocked himself off.


    For an ordinary person, it would be difficult to achieve such a simple skill. At the very least, right now, it was impossible for Chu Yuan to do so.


    "All of you, go die!" Titan took advantage of this and forced his way over.


    Chu Tianlang suddenly concentrated all of his attention and concentrated all of his mental power into his mental state. Then, he gathered all of his Savage God Power and released it out of his body.


    The Savage God Power that he had refined had gained intelligence and shrunk into a ball. Taking advantage of the surrounding black fog as well as the chaotic battle qi and Sky and Earth profound energy, it stealthily charged towards the arrogant Barbarian Great Boss, Titan.


    However, Titan, who was heading towards Mu Chen, suddenly slowed down as if he had discovered that something was amiss.


    As expected, Titan also formed a true battle qi wall in the air in front of him before abruptly retreating.


    It was such a f * cking pity that he had wasted his Wilderness divine power. If he had known earlier that he would be adding it to the Gengjin Perception Spell, it would have locked onto his target.


    However, this was good as well, as it bought Mu Chen some time.


    Now it was time for Mu Chen Feng to give chase. He once again flew up into the air and turned his battle qi into countless Ice Magic Swords. Using the Sword in the Ancient God''s Absolute Beginning Stone as a command, he began his fierce attack on Titan.


    Chu Feng could only cheer for Mu Chen.


    "Master, you can do it!"


    At the same time, they were wondering how long it had been. Why, why hadn''t they come? Could it be that Huo Wu and the others had been killed by the three-headed, six-armed beastman?


    That''s amazing!


    Just as Chu Tianlang was thinking about this, the battle in the sky had both sides unleashing their most powerful trump cards. Titan seemed to be controlling the power of the stars in the universe, and every time he swung the blunt weapon, it possessed a devastating destructive power. It was as if the stars could be seen falling in the sky.


    Mu Chen had already reached an extreme state. He shouted out, "Unparalleled Sword of Samsara!" Then, the numerous battle spirit swords formed a massive sword array, sealing off the surrounding space.


    He did not fear Titan''s meteorites at all. Under the assistance of the Reincarnation Sword Formation, he smashed those meteorites apart with his fist and rushed towards Titan bravely. His invincible posture made it seem as if he was going to crush Titan into meat paste.


    At the same time, the sword shadows of the Unparalleled Reincarnation Sword Formation chopped out that black draconic serpent, as well as the associated black fog and waves.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s confidence increased again. He finally saw the black fog in the surrounding space being reduced by the Unparalleled Sword Formation of Samsara. Huo Wu and the others could easily break through the barrier and enter.


    As soon as they entered, they did not have to greet him immediately. Huo Wu, the black ball, and the seventeen Berserker Spirit Monsters rushed towards Titan.


    Chu Yu knew that now was the time to fight. As long as Huo Wu and the group of Savage Spirit Monsters were present, even if he won, he would have the confidence to kill this barbarian no matter how powerful he was.


    With the Samsara Unparalleled Sword Formation supporting them, Mu Chenfeng and Chu Yuan were able to easily escape. Huo Wu, Black Ball, and the Seventeen Spirits all surrounded Titan from all directions.


    "Humph!" Don''t think that just because you have more people, you can do nothing to me!? " Titan was looking down on him in disdain as he swept the dual trident blunt weapon in his hands in all directions, as if it was impossible to stop it even if one were to stand up straight.


    Mu Chen led out the killing sword within the Unparalleled Samsara Sword Formation and released a flame that was like the sun exploding into a flame. The black ball and the seventeen spirits used their own bodies to create violent winds as they locked onto Titan''s movements from all directions ¡­


    Finally, under the crucial attacks of the numerous Wilderness Spirit Monsters, Titan could no longer hold on.


    As expected, once one reached a certain amount of the God Power of the Wilderness, as long as they were barbarians or beastmen, they would be able to fall down no matter how powerful they were.


    Whether it was the corrosive Yin Wind formed by the Desolate Force, the brilliant flames from Huo Wu, or even Mu Chenfeng''s Murderous Sword Shadow, Titan could not do anything about it. In other words, he had lost.


    He frantically tried to use the blunt weapon to break through the surrounding Gengjin Perception Technique and escape. However, every time he smashed a strand of it, it would explode like a powerful bomb, and he would have to make up for it!


    Faced with such a terrifying enemy in the history of the barbarian tribe, Mu Chen Feng tried his best to control the Unparalleled Sword Formation of Samsara, while Huo Wu kept puking and puking. One or two were drenched in sweat.


    Even at this very moment, what played a crucial role was Chu very powerful seven Golden Perception Techniques.


    If it wasn''t for the Heptune Technique restricting Titan''s movement range, everyone''s powerful attacks would have been useless. Titan would have been able to escape even if he couldn''t defeat his opponent.


    "Ah!" Titan finally went berserk. The power of the barbarian bloodline finally erupted. He destroyed five of Chu Feng''s Gengjin Perception Technique at once. Afterwards, everyone was sent flying several hundred feet away.


    They were all shocked. Many experts had been tormented by this barbarian between a five element Dou Zhe and a pure elemental Dou Zhe. It seemed this long war was going to be a long and arduous one.


    If Chu Gong and the black ball did not have the Desolate Spirit that they could naturally suppress, the outcome of the battle would be hard to predict.


    Titan, who was in the middle of the battlefield, released a monstrous amount of blood energy from his entire body. At first glance, he thought that Titan was going to use some terrifying ultimate skill, but upon closer inspection, he realized that his body had disintegrated due to the corrosion of the Wilderness Godly Force.


    A tragic and long howl rang out incessantly. When the crowd heard his sorrowful cry, they finally felt at ease.

 C236

    Titan wanted to stop this terrible situation from continuing, but it was already useless.


    Moreover, the black ball, Huo Wu, the seventeen spirits of the Wilderness as well as Chu Gong and Mu Chenfeng did not stop there and continued to attack.


    At first, if it wasn''t for Mu Chen''s Unparalleled Sword Formation of Samsara, everyone would have suffered an even greater loss due to Titan''s explosion!


    Finally, Titan, who had been corroded by the thick Wilderness'' God Power, reached the end of his life. He could be said to be an expert of his generation. He had fallen just like that.


    Chu very quickly rushed forward. The terrifying Golden Perception Technique exploding his four limbs was extremely cruel.


    Titan''s miserable cries made people''s souls tremble. How unwilling was he?


    "Desolate Divine Power!" "AHH!" I hate it! I hate it! "


    Chu Mu looked at it with an expressionless face. He watched as his body broke apart. As for Mu Chen, he kept the Unparalleled Samsara Sword Formation.


    Chu Tian looked at the black ball and the seventeen spirits of the Wilderness. He was well aware of their crucial role in this battle, so he looked at them with reverence on his face.


    Finally, with a "pa" sound, Titan''s head exploded, and a black dragon snake shadow rushed out. The fire immediately spurted out and intercepted the black dragon snake that was trying to escape, then burned it into ashes.


    So that was his Nascent Soul! Chu Tianlang understood in his heart.


    He looked at Huo Wu and asked, "Did you finish the beastmen as well?"


    "Boss, with us coming out, what else can''t be solved!" Before Huo Wu said anything, Black Ball appeared to take the initiative. Chu Feng bitterly smiled and patted its round shoulders, saying: "Okay, your boss will remember your contribution!"


    Shi Mu had not only helped them to kill the Barbarian Boss, but he had also helped them to destroy the entire barbarian army.


    In the end, Titan still died. His two-pronged halberd was lifted up by one of the seventeen spirits, and was then immediately used by them.


    Then, Huo Wu immediately helped it to remove the original restriction on the blunt tool.


    Mu Chenfeng looked meaningfully at Huo Wu and the eighteen Spiritual Monsters. Then, he returned the sword bud within the Ancient God''s Stone of Absolute Beginning to Chu Wuyi. Chu Wufeng originally wanted to gift it to him, but he still accepted it with a grateful expression, "Thank you, master, for feeling it in time!"


    "I still have something important to do. "We''ll be leaving first. You guys go find a car and wait for them!" Mu Chen said.


    "Key? Where''s the key? " Chu Dai asked.


    Mu Chenfeng instantly became dizzy, "It''s something important, something important. "It''s not a key!"


    "Alright! I heard wrong! " Chu Tian scratched his cheek.


    "Something happened in the Blessed Paradise, so I was unable to help the barbarians and the beastmen when they attacked the Mystic Fragrance Empire!" Mu Chen said. His face was filled with regret.


    "Who is this brother?" Huo Wu stepped forward to join in the fun.


    He said to Mu Chen: "Master, this is a good companion of mine, Huo Wu. I believe you can see that it is extraordinary, and indeed, it is extraordinary. Then, it is my good brother, the black ball, as well as the other Spiritual Monsters that were born from the savage Profound Spirit Qi that came with it from the gate of the Wilderness."


    Then he said to Huo Wu, Black Ball and the others, "This is my master, and he''s also your master!"


    "Hello, Master!" Black Ball and the others greeted.


    "Alright, alright. Teacher is leaving now. Remember to take care of the car!"


    After Mu Chenfeng finished speaking, he turned around and quickly left. Hey! Wait! "Damn it!" Chu Tian was extremely depressed, he was not in a hurry. He had originally wanted to ask where the unwritten book came from, but before he could speak, he had already disappeared.


    The wordless black book could now unleash a strong defensive power, not inferior to Dugu Yu''s Turtle Silkworm Cloak, and it could also unleash the True Fire, which could destroy the purple-robed bald man in the spatial tunnel and Titan''s blunt weapon. What did Titan call Blue Lotus Flame, what kind of Dao item was this?


    Just as Chu Tian was feeling very depressed, a voice suddenly called out, "I picked up this unwritten book for you, and found that it was of no use to me, so I''ll give it to you. I gave you two of my treasures, but I didn''t give one to my good disciple, so if you don''t take good care of her, then take it ¡­"


    Of course, those who heard these words were not only Huo Wu and the others, but also those who had escaped death after seeing the end of the battle.


    Then, Xuan You Ran ''maliciously'' glanced at Che Xi.


    When Chu Wuwei saw the people who had rushed over, he realized that apart from Che Xiaxi, Xuan You Ran, and the bamboo swords, there was also Giant Mountain. There was only Chu Yi, Hu Yu, Jian Yin''er, Wu Yaotian, and Darksteel left. They were the only ones left after the battle at the north of the city. As for Eunuch Zhu Yi, he had disappeared from the gate of the Wilderness!


    After Chu Wuqian met with them, they all became extremely excited. Chu Wuqian wanted to hug Ma Xiaoxue or Xuan You said, "Master, my wife, I''m back ¡­"


    Go to hell!


    Chu Feng embarrassedly touched his nose, then he cleared his throat and solemnly asked, "Others ¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Just by looking at their expressions, one could tell that they had sacrificed their lives bravely.


    There was nothing they could do about it. They had come to the Northern City to defend the last line of defense. Li Yuanliao, for example, had come to the Northern City because Wu Yaotian was still alive. However, now ¡­


    Chu Yu looked at the nine people in front of him with a bit of shame and melancholy. Then, he looked at the ruins around him. Finally, he looked at the black ball and the seventeen Savage Spirit Monsters he was leading.


    Chu Tian smiled and said somewhat embarrassedly, "These ¡­" I''ll leave it to you guys! "


    "What?" The black ball was stunned for a moment, and then the monsters started to talk among themselves.


    "Boss, you want us to recover this place? It can''t be? " Black Ball asked tentatively.


    Chu Mu sniffed and said seriously, "Are you not willing?"


    "No, we are willing to help, but such a vast project ¡­" There were a few spirit monsters among them, but there were a few that quietly muttered, "Compared to us, we would rather fight for our lives on the battlefield ¡­"


    Xuan You walked over to Chu Mu''s side and asked, "You wouldn''t really let them come here to restore the Northern City, right?"


    "Now that I don''t have the first choice for gravity like the man did, what else could I do?" Facing Xuan You Ran''s worried expression, Chu Feng was beaming with happiness. The car, however, turned her nose to the side and ignored her. It was as if they were jealous of each other.


    "This... "They ¡­" Xuan You wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Facing the seventeen or eighteen spirits, he said in a clear voice, "It seems that my wife is quite concerned about you. What I mean is that you have the power to suppress the barbarians and the beastmen, and I have built this city with great effort."


    It''s them, and most importantly, the super BOSS of the barbarians was destroyed. Therefore, I just want to call for our people to help them with the reconstruction of the city. "" All the remaining barbarians and beastmen, as long as they can work, all of them will be here.


    "So that''s how it is! "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" With a grunt, the black ball faced the 17 spirits and said, "Brothers, let''s go!" Then, the group of spirit monsters began to leave!


    "Damn, he''s so active!" Chu Tian was stunned!


    The black ball turned around, "Is there anything else, boss?"


    Chu Gong, "Mmm ¡­" This. Please be more courteous! "


    "We will be very polite!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Wu shouted from behind, "Don''t come back to find me when you have nothing to do!"


    Chu Mu looked at the car and waited for them. Then, he threw down the silver taels that he had obtained from the gate of the Wilderness ¡­ More accurately speaking, he was holding it for Shan Lie''s big palm, and then he said:


    "My brother-in-law, Shan Lie, Chu Black Robe, Hu Yu, Jian Yin''er, Wu Yaotian, and Black Tower, all of you stay here for the time being. After they hire people, I''ll go back to the Chu Clan and the Eunuch Clan, and then find some people to work with me when I return. As for the construction of the remaining people who are unlucky, it will no longer be called Zhenbei once this place has been rebuilt ¡­"


    "What''s that called?" Black Iron asked.


    "Earth Moon City!" The reason why Chu Tian used this name was because he missed his hometown. It was in a distant time and place, and he missed the moon he saw when he was young. Using this name as a souvenir of the northern city was for the best!


    "Earth Moon City! Not a bad name! " Everyone nodded.


    "Master ~ ~ You Ran ~ ~ Come with me!" Chu Tian smiled maliciously.


    "Go to hell! Who wants to go with you? You wish!"


    "Yes!" We are also responsible for the construction of the City of Earth and Moon! "


    "Ugh ¡­" This... That... "The two of you ¡­" Facing a woman, Chu Tian had always felt that he was a bit retarded. How come he didn''t improve? Even when facing a strong enemy and all kinds of difficulties, he still wasn''t as impatient!

 C237

    Chu Yu embarrassedly touched his nose, then he cleared his throat and said, "How about I order my troops to follow me wherever I order them? No one is allowed to resist!"


    Xuan You pushed the car, pouted, and said mischievously, "Big sister Che, why don''t you follow him!"


    "Oh, no, no. You thought too much of him before. You should go!" Cha Hsi said after a short delay.


    Thus, the two women began to decline the offer of modesty to each other. The depressing atmosphere immediately eased up, and no one spoke a word.


    Chu Gong coughed dryly, then said: "No one should be modest, both of you leave!"


    As he spoke, without waiting for the two to resist, Chu very forward, very arrogantly, pulling one of them up with one hand and driving away without saying a word. As he walked, he attempted to hug the two women on both sides, and after struggling to break free, he said, "I have my own legs and I can walk!"


    Chu Yi looked at Xuan You Ran and asked, "Lady Princess, do you have feet? If you don''t have feet, I''ll carry you on my back! "


    "You don''t have feet. You still don''t have a hand, and you''re heartless and heartless! " Xuan You Ran also broke free, the two beauties angrily walking in front.


    Chu Wuwei turned around to look at Zhu Jian, Zhu Jian, and the others, who were secretly enjoying themselves, or rather, jealous and envious.


    Then, Huo Wu brought the three of them and left in the direction of the Chu Clan. Actually, Chu Tian was feeling quite sad. He couldn''t even see Kang Qing and Hu Lei anymore ¡­


    After leaving the six men and the six men on the mountain here, they were at a complete loss. After the war between the savage beasts, everything seemed to have started anew.


    "There''s a problem that I didn''t think of!" Wu Yao replied.


    "What problem?" Black Iron asked somewhat lifelessly. What he needed to explain was not how he felt about Wu Yaotian''s words, but how he felt when he saw the deathly pale scene around him, associated with this chaotic world.


    He wasn''t as dazed as a log, but the light in his eyes was very slow.


    Even in a country ruled by the imperial government, this world would still not be peaceful. And then there would be the law of the cultivation world where the strong preyed on the weak, more or less affecting the common people.


    The northern part of the city is just the northern part of the city, which is mainly guarded by the barbarians and orcs. Right now, it seems that the orcs and the barbarians will not be able to make it back in time. The most important part is the Fishmen in the southern region of the water lagoon. Wu Yao replied.


    Chu Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up and he quickly said, "You mean the North City should be relocated to the south to rebuild it and change it to the South City?"


    "Not only the Northern City, but also the Earth Moon City mentioned by General Chu. The other seven empty cities that were taken over from the barbarians are to be moved as well." Vietu said.


    Shan Li, who was chewing on a pile of gold, said, "Move the city? Is it a joke to move the city away? This is something that not even my clansmen can do! "


    "Don''t interrupt, go where it''s cool." Yin''er, who was listening attentively, jumped up and stomped on Zhang Lie''s big foot.


    "This is indeed a difficult task!" Hu Yu nodded solemnly as if he was talking to himself.


    "Why didn''t Chu Feng mention it? Such an important matter! " Chu Yi asked, whether it was a question or a question.


    "Perhaps Chu very much did not manage to say it in time, or perhaps he knew it himself!"


    "But he did not ask us to move the northern part of the city to the southern part of the city ¡­"


    "Should I ask first?"


    There were six or seven people gathered here, it was rare for them to be so quiet. Even if they weren''t sitting around the luxurious tavern''s table, eating and drinking, they still talked for nearly two hours.


    Just as they were about to move out, they suddenly heard the ground shake.


    "Boom!" BOOM! "Boom!"


    "Holy sh * t!" The barbarians and the beastmen are back! " Shimono shouted.


    "Don''t make such a fuss! Your voice is like thunder, and it makes my head feel like it''s about to explode. "


    Everyone held their breath, calmly watching the situation unfold.


    "Don''t tell me that those barbarians and beastmen have been invited here by those beasts?" Someone whispered.


    "I''m not sure!"


    "I''ll go take a look!" Wu Yao replied.


    "I''ll go too!" "Sword Silver." "Alright!" Wu Yaotian nodded, and the two of them quickly headed towards the direction of the tremor, and they got closer and closer to it.


    They were both at the peak of the Xiantian realm, just a step away from reaching the True Origin realm. Therefore, their speed was not limited to anything. Although it couldn''t compare to Huo Wu and those floating spirit monsters.


    After a few breaths, they returned. As soon as they landed on the ground, Yin''er gasped, "Something terrible happened!"


    Silver Sword rode on the sword while Wu Yao turned his Heaven Dou Qi into wings and landed in front of the group. He then retracted the wings that he was using to assist them in their flight.


    Seeing their shocked expressions, Shan Lei couldn''t wait to ask, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Had the barbarians and orcs returned to attack them? Let''s leave quickly! Oh no, let''s fight it out with them! "


    "Go for it!" He stepped on the mountain again, then asked seriously: "What exactly is the situation?"


    Only then did Jian Yin''er say, "Let''s go!" It''s Black Ball and the others. Let''s go greet them. "


    "It''s really them?" Chu Yi''s chin almost fell off. He didn''t see the formation and only heard the sound. He knew that it was a big show. Chu Yi looked at Wu Yaotian in surprise, trying to confirm what was going on.


    Wu Yaotian solemnly nodded his head. Of course, it was reasonable to think that the barbarians and beastmen who had been able to turn the tide and exterminate the barbarians and beastmen were in fact, the barbarian spirits and monsters. Although they looked like ghosts in the dark, they did not look too good.


    Everyone was preparing to welcome him. However, "boom boom boom", the tremors of the earth had already reached their sides. Very soon, they saw a vast expanse of darkness up ahead.


    Seeing the actual lineup, everyone was shocked speechless.


    After a while, Hu Yushan, Zhu Jian, and the other officials finally forced out a line, "F * ck, these guys are so f * cking amazing!"


    As the distance between them shortened, the black ball and the seventeen Savage Spirit Monsters were clearly visible. Then, the barbarians that were helpless against the beastmen were led by the seventeen Barbarian Spirit Monsters that were assigned to them.


    "Actually, it''s not much. According to my own estimation, it''s only about four or five years old." Black Iron Road.


    "40-50 thousand isn''t enough?" Hu Yu shook his head.


    Shan Lei looked at the salary in his pocket and complained, "They have to eat a lot. It''s said that the beastmen and the barbarians are gluttons. They eat more than I do."


    At this time, the main general of the fifty thousand barbarian Beastmen army, Black Ball, appeared in front of them with a ''swoosh'' sound like a shaking duck. He looked at them and asked, "Eh? Where''s my boss? Have they entered the bridal room? "


    "They left in advance!" Hu Yu replied.


    "Alright! "Look over there, those are the workers I hired!" The black ball pointed proudly.


    And then, the seventeen Savage Spirit Monsters busily arranged their respective commanders and engineers. They seemed to be very experienced. He looked very majestic. The barbarians and beastmen were different, but they were not weak or old or handicapped. So, Black Ball and the others were still considered human.


    "Do these workers have to pay?" Shijie asked in a weak voice,


    "Of course not. There are so many workers, let alone one town north of town ¡­" "Oh, no. Earth Moon City, even if there were ten of them, they would quickly rise up from the ground. It''s just that they want to eat ¡­" Black Ball Road.


    "I knew it. Who knows, they might eat the very good military pay with a single meal and go bankrupt." Shanlei sniffled in pain.


    Hu Yu rolled his eyes and said, "It''s not yours, so why are you feeling heartache?"


    Black Iron said, "General Chu told us to take charge of the reconstruction here. However, I suddenly thought that the key point right now is that the Fishmen in the southern region of the water lagoon is a great threat to the Mystic Fragrance Empire. Furthermore, there are almost no guards at the southern border. "But in the end, it''s all called Earth Moon City?"


    The black ball nodded and seemed to have thought of something, "Maybe it makes sense!" The black ball pondered for half a second before the Blue Queen said, "Why don''t you all wait here first, I''ll go ask the boss!"

 C238

    With that, the black ball whizzed away. However, before leaving, he did not forget to instruct the seventeen Wild Spirit Monster commanders. The black ball did not care about the disparity between each monster. Instead, it was evenly distributed. The commander of each monster had nearly three thousand engineers.


    "Shua!"


    A black shadow landed in the room.


    Chu Wuwei, who was flirting with Xuan You, had already reached the depths of the Realm of Self-Actualization. With a shadow that was even faster than lightning, he appeared behind Chu Wuwei. The two of them did not know that he had already taken off half of his clothes.


    "Humph!" The black ball coughed dryly from behind.


    Chu Tian jumped up in fright, then suddenly became calm. When he turned around and saw that it was the black ball, he was immediately angered. He kicked at the black ball and said, "You! Didn''t you see that I was cultivating behind closed doors?"


    As for Xuan You Ran, he timidly curled up on top of the bed, pulling up his clothes and the pearl necklace.


    Who was the black ball? That was an extremely overpowered black ball, how could Chu Yu have kicked it in his excitement!


    Chu very much kicked the empty spot, feeling very displeased in his heart. If he didn''t put the black ball on the spot today, it would be hard for him to rest in his room.


    The black ball followed like a ghost and whizzed around for a long time. Only after Chu Dai almost fainted did he hurriedly call out, "Boss, don''t be so agitated. I only have one thing I want to report to you, after clearing my doubts, I will quickly leave and not disturb you ¡­" Oh no, it was cultivation! Right! "Cultivate!"


    Seeing that he really couldn''t catch the black ball, Chu Mu had no choice but to give up. Of course, if it was a normal person, they would have already been exhausted. Chu Mu pointed at the black ball and said, "You bastard, I will take care of you."


    "I''m not farting!" The black ball hurriedly continued, "Isn''t it the southern part of the Mystic Fragrance Empire? The Fishmen are lusting after the Mystic Fragrance Empire, are they planning to settle this all by themselves?" Fortunately, they didn''t make any headway in their previous difficult times, but they did have ambitions.


    As for the barbarians and beastmen who are in danger in the north, I have already requisitioned them for myself. Therefore, the most important place in the north, Northern City, is the oldest city in the world, Earth Moon City.


    "Huh?" Chu Zhe frowned, he walked around the black ball and said: "Kid, you know quite a lot, your analysis is quite reasonable!" Of course, at the same time, the black ball was also circling around him. It was afraid that its boss would be suspicious and capture him, which would be troublesome.


    "What a joke, who am I? I am the famous black ball! Fuck? Who else? "


    Xuan You snickered when he saw how confident Black Ball was.


    Towards the words of the black ball, Chu Tian thought for a few seconds, then said: "About this, I actually thought like this: To rebuild the northern city, you have to build a new city called the City of Earth and Moon, and also call it the City of Earth and Moon!"


    "I only said it when you guys were done. I didn''t expect you to be even more worried than I am about having a good vision!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Black Ball was stunned. He paused and said: "Boss, do you think the North City is more important or the South City is the last one?" The black ball asked.


    "Of course, the Southern City is more important!" Chu Tian really wanted to pat the black ball''s shoulder, but it ended up backing off in fear. Chu Yuan had no choice but to say, "Your boss ¡­ I know you''re very powerful, so I''m sure you can bring in a lot of barbarian and orc engineers."


    As for the cities that could be built in a month, you can break the Guinness Record, and build them in eight or ten days. As for the cities that could be built in a month, you can break the Guinness Record, and you can build them in eight days.


    "What?" The black ball scratched its ears and asked, "Boss, what record did you just say?"


    "That''s not the main point. The main point is that you should hurry back and arrange for work!" Chu Dai wanted to kick him again, but he couldn''t do so. He could only point his finger at it and solemnly said, "I''ll give you one week. If you can''t finish it, what is your boss going to ask you!"


    The black ball blinked its black gem-like eyes and asked, "How long is one week? Is that another name for the year?"


    "Scram!" Chu Tian went completely berserk, "Just seven days! "


    "What?" Seven days? Seven days! " The black ball transformed into a shadow as it quickly disappeared. Then, an empty afterword could be heard, "I slept for more than seven days! "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    Only after the black ball completely disappeared did Chu Mu sit down and calm down.


    This was a cup of tea that the virtuous Xuan You poured for him and passed it to Chu Xian, who was immediately overjoyed, "Your excellency understands! Thank you, Lady Princess! " Then, he finished the tea cup.


    "Don''t be angry at him!" Xuan You smiled sweetly.


    "He deliberately angered me to death! ''Forget it, how could I possibly be angry with it ¡­ '' Chu Dai took a sip of tea.


    The fragrance of the Mystical Serenity was even more pleasing. She sat next to Chu Wuwei and asked, "Why aren''t you in a hurry with the matters regarding the Fishmen?"


    "I told Huo Wu to investigate the Fishmen''s side at top speed. They have some internal problems. If they were in a hurry to attack, they would have attacked us in the chaos earlier."


    "Oh, I see!" "Yes." Xuan Ran nodded thoughtfully. Then when are you going to look for Sister Eunuch Zhu Yi? "


    "I''ll go find her immediately after I''ve completed my most important task!" Chu Ji put down his tea cup and stretched out his hand. A painting of the five elements of the universe suddenly appeared in his hand. He said, "The southern border is indeed poorly guarded, but I think that old woman Jiang Zhou from the imperial court will pay attention to that ¡­"


    As he spoke, he placed his hand on Xuan Ran''s fragrant shoulder and said, "You Ran, you stay here quietly with me. While you''re at it, don''t let anyone disturb me. I want to communicate with the soul in the painting!"


    "Alright!" Xuan You nodded and sat upright at the side.


    Thus, Chu Mu completely calmed himself down, closed his eyes and started meditating, concentrating his spiritual force into the painting.


    Very quickly, the painting released a green light and floated in the air.


    Chu Yu could sense it, Xuan You could see it for himself.


    The universe was the heaven and earth. It encompassed all living things in the world, and even all the mysteries of the universe.


    The five elements, namely metal, wood, water, earth, and fire, form all the five elements in the universe.


    Chu Feng''s mental strength was extremely strong. As he carefully felt the world of the Five Elements Map, he discovered that he was just like the humans in reality, like dust in the universe. To the Five Elements Map, he was not even a drop in the ocean.


    As for the small "liquid" space like Huo Wu and himself, although it felt very big, it was not even the tip of an iceberg compared to the entire world of the Five Elements Diagram.


    However, Chu Feng firmly believed that this was a special space, and that it was definitely extraordinary. No wonder Huo Wu always liked to stay inside.


    In truth, the majority of the world within this scroll was hazy and chaotic, with 99% of the world that had yet to be developed being occupied.


    Chu Zhaoyang''s spiritual body towered over the "liquid" wall. Moreover, it was a dynamic space. The actual existence of Huo Wu and the treasures and herbs were not real.


    Chu Tian focused on comprehending and suddenly thought of the "water" among the five elements! "This fits the shape of this space. Could it be that there is another space similar to this one? Could it be that each of these spaces belongs to a ''Gold''?" "Wood Space, Fire Space?" Earth?


    "Chu Tian continued to speculate," Is the "Earth" space covered in mud? " "Wood" has the same space as a wooden house? " The space of fire was like a furnace? As for the ''Gold'' space... "Hahaha!" Gold Dimension, all of it gold?


    As he was thinking, he suddenly felt a sound coming from the back of his head. He suddenly realized that he had lost his mind because of his greed. When he thought about how his father had died miserably while in a trance, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    In this Five Elements Space, other than the first strange "Ni" space that was developed for no reason. Nothing else was found.

 C239

    The entire, vast, unpredictable Five Elements Diagram felt so ethereal. People with weak willpower would definitely go crazy, just like the feeling when a person drifts alone in the universe. Or rather, if it wasn''t for Chu Yuan, who was at a high stage in the Obscure Realm, if it were any other low-level reader or non-reader, they would have also collapsed.


    Then... And then there was no ''then''.


    The reason was very simple. In the past, Huo Wu was a fierce and fierce bird, and without the help of Nirvana, she almost had no relation with the Divine Bird and Vermillion Bird. She was just a bloodthirsty evil bird, and the reason why he stayed in this soft ''water'' space was to purify the evil aura that surrounded his body.


    However, what was the point of being aware of the Five Element Space?


    The most important thing was that this painting had never been unfurled, no matter whether it was actually in his possession or in his possession.


    In other words, he didn''t know what the painting would look like from the outside.


    However, the most important thing was, right now, Chu Feng really wanted to find the painting to devour ¡­ Oh, no, where is the soul that I absorbed?


    He felt like he was looking for a needle in a haystack, and it was even more painful than looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, this was a familiar sea, and this was a world of five elements that had yet to be developed! In addition, the Five Elements World was countless times more virtuous and powerful than the great sea itself.


    It wasn''t because he was afraid of being coveted by others, but because he was too mysterious. After spending so much effort to collect Chu Shanyue and Eunuch Zhu''s father''s soul, he was still unable to save them.


    In this room, only Xuan You Ran sat there quietly, staring at the painting. The painting emitted a green light, illuminating her pure face and snow-white skin.


    Calm, if Chu Zhe was sitting next to her, it would only be his spirit. To be more precise, it would be his soul, or to be more precise, his primordial spirit.


    Chu Tian''s primordial spirit was calling out to his father from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t mind waiting here for a while longer if his primordial spirit appeared.


    If he was lucky, developing the Five Elements World would bring him great benefits.


    Actually, the most miraculous thing about this Five Elements World wasn''t that it was filled with endless mysteries. Rather, the reason why he was lucky enough to travel to this world, or to be struck by lightning, was all because of it ¡­ Of course, there was no need to elaborate. It was just excitement when he thought of it.


    Time was passing by slowly. Xuan You was already napping, but seeing that Chu Feng was very still, she knew that his primordial spirit was out of his body, so it was impossible for her to move his body to bed.


    Inside the Five Elements World, time seemed to pass even faster. Although it was different from the outer world, time and space were not that exaggerated. It just gave people a feeling that it was far away.


    Chu Feng was very calm. To be more precise, he was very calm. He cleared away all distracting thoughts and focused all of his attention on the Five Elements World in an attempt to communicate with it.


    He had always believed that the Five Elements Map belonged to him, and so did his father. Oh, no, at least they were related by blood, so he would definitely be able to find them.


    This thought was truly infuriating. To say that it was the remnant soul of Eunuch Zhu''s father who had gone to great lengths to find it in the ghost church inside the gate of the Wilderness, it still could not be found here.


    Right here in the picture scroll, aa!


    In his previous life, this life, the Mystic Fragrance Empire, the Chu Clan, Che Xi, the eunuchs, the royal family, Xuan You Ran, and that unknown bald man in a purple robe ¡­


    Those thoughts flowed through Chu Feng''s mind like light smoke and flowing water. However, he remained as calm as ever ¡­


    The last thing that passes is the blank, the true heart.


    Finally, the Heavens did not disappoint those who were willing. Chu Feng could sense that there was a trace of resonance between him and the Five Elements World, as if he had heard the sound of the heavens and earth that belonged to this world.


    Finally, a voice sounded in his heart, "The Dao gave birth to one, two gave birth to two, three gave birth to three, three gave birth to all living things ¡­ Chaos divided into yin and yang, yin and yang, the five elements, all of them converging ¡­ "Aside from the five elements, there is a sixth element in this world. That is where the soul resides ¡­"


    The sound of the Dao echoed out for a long time.


    Chu Tian was completely engrossed in listening to her words, and it was only when the sound completely disappeared that he realized what had happened. Then he hastily asked, "May I ask who Senior is?"


    However, there was no answer.


    Chu Tian knew that if he continued to ask, no one would respond.


    Was there a mysterious, unfathomable existence within the Five Elements Worlds? Chu Tian felt that this was a bit inconceivable ¡­


    He then thought of what he had just heard and what he had heard.


    The Dao gave birth to one, two lives, one life ¡­ Isn''t this nonsense? Chu very directly skipped it.


    Chaos divided into yin and yang, yin and yang, the five elements ¡­ After this, he would sit down slowly and pour a cup of tea before slowly studying it. He was even more certain of his previous conjecture that there were five different dimensions in the painting!


    Aside from the five elements, there was a sixth element in the world. That was the location of the soul ¡­ Wait!


    That seemed to be the main point! Chu Wuwei''s eyes lit up. In other words, apart from the Divine Horse, the Golden Wood, Water, Earth, and Fire Spaces, there was also the sixth space, and that was where the absorbed soul was!


    Chu Feng was very happy for a long time, but he immediately became depressed again.


    If he knew that he had the Sixth Space, what use would it be? He still wasn''t here.


    Afterwards, after many attempts and waiting, in the end, it was all fruitless!


    Forget it, he would slowly search for it in the future. Chu Feng did not have that much time to waste searching for it, because maybe when the Spiritual Sense arrived, or when the souls could not endure the loneliness anymore, he would come out and catch them.


    Xuan You nonchalantly ate his food, and nonchalantly stared at Chu Zhe. His complexion was haggard, and he wondered if something big had happened to Chu Zhe. Why was there no sign of waking up after seven or eight days?


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!"


    At this moment, the door was knocked again. This was the third time in seven or eight days.


    "Hurry up and open the door, if you don''t open it soon!" This old man will kick you to death! "


    From the looks of it, other than an old man like Chu Xuanqi, who else could it be?


    Xuan You Ran really wanted to open the door, but he remembered that Chu Mu had said that he couldn''t disturb him, so he stopped and replied: "I''m sorry, but it''s not convenient to open the door right now! If there''s anything urgent, let''s wait a little longer! "


    "Oh my god, this old man has lived for so long, I''ve never seen a bridal ceremony that takes so long!" What was he up to? Was he going to eat or not? Was he going to do anything else? Furthermore, it''s best to abstain from lust! "


    Xuan You lightly bit his lips and ignored the brain-dead old man. Instead, he lightly muttered to Chu Chao, "If you didn''t wake up now, your door would have been broken ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s broken, I don''t need to fix it anyway!"


    A voice suddenly sounded!


    Xuan You Ran immediately broke into a smile as he finally saw the smile on Chu Feng''s face. As long as Chu Feng was still alive, then everything would be fine.


    "Are you alright!? "I thought ¡­" Xuan You mischievously replied.


    Chu Dai stretched his muscles, stood up, stretched his body and said, "You still think I abandoned you and left?"


    "¡­" Xuan You Ran was at a loss for words.


    Chu Dai saw her haggard appearance and looked at the sky outside, then asked, "This ¡­ What time is it now? How many hours has it been? "


    "The eighth day?" Xuan You asked.


    "What?" Chu Tian was stunned, "No way, why do I feel like it hasn''t been long!"


    Xuan You Ran continued to sit there, as if he was being bullied.


    "Swelling..." What''s the swelling? " Chu Wuxiang sat back down beside her.


    "You don''t even know how many times that old man has knocked on the door these past few days! Of course, other people have also knocked on the door, including the black ball. However, the black ball did not randomly break in like last time! "


    "That old geezer ¡­" Chu very much curled his lips, and he spoke very quietly, afraid of being overheard.


    Chu Tian thought for a bit and suddenly thought of something. He hastily held onto Xuan You Ran and said: "Dearest, could it be that you, for the past seven to eight days, have been guarding me ¡­ Oh my god, you''ve lost weight! What have you been eating these past few days? "Hurry, I''ll take you to eat something delicious!"

 C240

    As Chu Dai spoke, a mysterious feeling rose in his heart.


    "I''m fine, there''s someone who brings me food on time these few days. Also, who said I''d stay close to you. Don''t be stinky. When I''m hungry, I''m going out to look for food!" After Xuan You said this, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Did you find it?"


    "Find what?" Chu very asked.


    "You ¡­" Xuan Ran was stunned. "Didn''t you say that your father and Sister Eunuch and Zhu Yi''s father were in the painting?"


    "That''s right! "What''s wrong?" Chu Tian blinked his eyes.


    "If you keep playing dumb, this princess will ignore you!"


    "Alright! "Actually, there wasn''t even a shadow to be seen." "Then what should we do?" We''ll talk about it when we''re free! "


    "So what are you going to do now?" Xuan You asked.


    "Your husband is tired. You must be tired too. Let''s go to sleep!" Chu Dai spoke in a coaxing and deceiving manner. Finally, he helped her up and walked towards the bedside.


    "Wait ¡­" Is it swollen again? "


    "Now?" "Or what?"


    "How about I wash up ¡­" They were all trapped like dogs. And you''re still washing your ass! " As Chu Dai spoke, he pulled Xuan You onto the bed.


    But right at this moment ¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "What the f * ck!" Are you done yet! The heavens could not tolerate this! If we were to disturb the lives of others, we will be struck by lightning from the heavens! " Chu Tian was about to explode with anger. He was about to go crazy!


    He turned over and used the pillow to cover his ears, but the continuous knocking on the door was just like a warning to his life.


    Xuan You Ran had no choice but to open the door. However, Chu was exceptionally fast. He flicked his finger and a line of battle qi shot toward the door frame. The door then opened with a bang, and sunlight poured in.


    Chu very quickly jumped up and angrily rushed in front of everyone. Before he could clearly see who it was, he cursed, "Are you guys crazy!?"


    Then, a feminine voice called out, "General Chu, please receive the decree!"


    Upon hearing that, Chu Tianlang immediately understood that it was the people from the imperial government. Thus, he waved his hand, "If you have anything to say, say it quickly!"


    The eunuchs who followed the imperial edict, as well as the few people from the Chu Clan, of course, Chu Xuanqi was there as well. As for Xuan You, all of them were stunned.


    Where and where? Since when was Chu Wuwei so amazing that he did not kneel when receiving the decree? It was as if he was meeting the emperor and seeing him not kneel was the same as walking to the toilet with a lantern in hand!


    Moreover, it was fine whether he knelt down or not. With a wave of his hand, he said, "If you have something to fart, hurry up and let it go".


    "General Chu, please kneel down and receive the decree. Although the position of the general is prominent, to His Majesty the emperor ¡­" The head eunuch was very polite and very feminine as he advised, "He''s afraid of being beheaded!"


    Perhaps, if the other party decided not to kneel down and accept the decree, then Chu Mu''s head wouldn''t fall down. If he wasn''t careful, then "Ka!" With a sound, it fell!


    Seeing the head eunuch sincerely begging him to kneel to him, he hesitated. As an upright person of the developed civilization of the twenty-first century, even the emperor would not want to kneel in front of him, not to mention the fact that it was this eunuch!


    There was also the emperor''s decree. This decree had nothing to do with the emperor''s decree, it was all the decree of the empress dowager, Jiang Guosheng!


    Chu Xuanqi saw that Chu Gong was being so willful and his beard was sticking up from anger. He shouted, "Little bastard, you''ve grown some abilities. Do you want to implicate the entire Chu Family?!"


    Then, Xuan You gently pulled on Chu Gong.


    "Alright!" You don''t need to recite the imperial edict, I know what it is! " Chu Dai finished his sentence and then called out, "Dance of the Fire!"


    Immediately, Huo Wu appeared in front of Chu Gong.


    Chu Tianlang stepped on his back and said, "I despise you for your speed, so I''ll be leaving first. When I get to His Majesty, you probably haven''t left the Chu Clan''s doorstep yet!"


    Then, Huo Wu brought Chu Ji, "Shua!" With a ''bang'', he disappeared like a meteor.


    "It''s the opposite!" It was the opposite! "This time!" Chu Xuanqi''s beard was crooked from anger.


    The chief eunuch''s expression was also very ugly as the corners of his mouth twitched. He glanced at the crowd, and only when he saw Princess You Ran did he suddenly turn pale with fright. With a plop, he kneeled down, "This servant deserves to die!" This servant deserves to die! You didn''t see the princess again! "


    "Get up!" Xuan You calmly replied. In fact, he didn''t like the tedious etiquette at all.


    "Thank you, Princess!" After the Chief Eunuch and his underlings had straightened themselves, Xuan You continued, "If there''s nothing else, you can go back now!"


    "What about you, Princess?"


    "Me? You dare to interfere with my business? " Xuan You slightly frowned.


    "It''s the empress dowager ¡­" I told you to go! " Xuan You Ran was getting impatient!


    "This servant deserves to die!" The eunuch hurriedly bowed, pretending to slap his lips before bowing and retreating. Only then did he turn around and leave.


    Afterwards, everyone silently watched as Chief Eunuch led his entourage and disappeared. Furthermore, that Chief Eunuch was even carrying an eight carriers palanquin.


    Only then did Chu Xuanqi and the others react. They hurriedly shouted to their own people, "We send you off, Your Majesty!"


    Then, Chu Xuanqi looked at Xuan You and suddenly said, "It''s already like this ¡­" Then he hurriedly said to the servant beside him, "Hurry up and prepare some chicken soup with a thousand year old ginseng and all kinds of tonics and tonics!"


    When Xuan You Ran heard this, he could not help but laugh bitterly. He almost vomited blood. This old fellow was too lazy to chat with him. He could just hide as far away as he could.


    A long time ago, the atmosphere in the Royal Palace had returned. The palace was tightly guarded, with a strict hierarchy. The palace was extremely luxurious and spacious. Most importantly, it was extremely deserted.


    Chu Tian''s first feeling was ice-cold. If he stayed in this palace all day, even if he didn''t die, he would still go crazy.


    Seeing that Huo Wu was carrying a person down from the sky, the front of the hall was in an uproar. All of the guards were in formation, and there were even some who went to inform the guards.


    Chu Mu lightly jumped off Huo Wu''s back and walked towards the main hall.


    "It''s General Chu!" A dignified palace, there weren''t any idiots who looked down on others, and they quickly recognized that this was the legendary Chu Dai.


    However, looking at the menacing attitude of Chu Lian, one would think that other than some unexpected circumstances, the first thing he would think of was whether or not he was suddenly going to rebel with a human and a bird.


    A servant rushed into the palace in a panic. He then kneeled down in front of the empress dowager, Jiang Zhou. "To report to the empress dowager, Chu Tianlang has really barged in!"


    "Break through?!" Hearing that, Jiang Zhe stood up abruptly, and Long Yan became furious: "It seems that this audacious madman is really going to rebel! Come on, take it down first! "


    When the empress dowager spoke, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    In a short while, from all directions, countless soldiers wearing black armor and holding long swords that glittered with light were rushing towards Chu very quickly. They were like a mountain torrent bursting through a dike.


    Soon, Chu Mu and Huo Wu were surrounded. When Chu Gong saw the formation, his eyes narrowed. Then, Huo Wu asked, "Boss, what''s going on? "Looks like you are really awesome. You came to the palace just to be treated with such magnanimity!"


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "What a joke, who am I?" Facing so many soldiers, Chu Feng didn''t have the slightest bit of fear as he watched calmly. Then he said to Huo Wu, "If you get tied up later, don''t say that I''m your boss. Of course, if I''m tied up, don''t teach my boss anything."


    Huo Wu wasn''t an idiot, so she naturally knew that the empress dowager had launched the attack.


    What made Chu Feng shake his head and sigh was that this idiot, Jiang Zhou, was actually hiding so much power. This meant that the troops sent to the north to defend the border were only a small part of them.


    Why didn''t she think about it? Once she went north and collapsed, the entire Mystic Fragrance Empire would be wiped out except for the imperial palace. What was the use of guarding the imperial city alone, and how long could she defend it for?


    The news quickly spread. In the end, the Chu Clan found out too, and Chu Xuanqi and the others were extremely worried. Where did this man come from? Could it be that he was really fighting for their sake by repelling the barbarians and the beastmen? Like Xuan Yaoran, she had long had the ambition to usurp power and usurp power.


    Xuan You couldn''t believe it!


    Thus, Chu Xuanqi had already set off. He must personally see such a heaven-piercing matter. If his own grandson really wanted to rebel, then ¡­

 C241

    The northern part of the city had already been repaired and only seven days had passed. With such a large labour force, it was easy to imagine the strength of a large number of people.


    On the stone tablet in front of the North City''s main city gate, there were ten flamboyant words ¡ª "City of Earth and Moon!"


    Right now, Black Ball, Chu Black Robe, Hu Yu, Jian Yin''er, Wu Yaotian, Black Iron, as well as the Bamboo Swords and Shan Lie were gathered together, discussing the establishment of the Southern City.


    Of course, it was not an empty city. People from the Mystic Fragrance Empire, who had helped before, or had various management responsibilities, had preferred to live in the city. Since the barbarians from the Beastmen had to build Zhennan City, they didn''t go back immediately.


    Other than the few of them, there were eight other women!


    Those fourteen women were all from the Mystic Fragrance Empire. They were all extraordinarily beautiful. They had been taken away by the barbarians in the Mystic Fragrance Empire. They only came back after knowing that Black Ball and the others had gone there.


    Actually, it had originally been twenty-seven people. The other nineteen people all went back to their own homes to look for their mothers. Only these homeless people stayed in the Earth Moon City and had plans to settle down here.


    They were almost all helpless, and other than helping each other, they were also together with Chu Yi, Hu Yu, and the others.


    Therefore, Jian Yin''er was the fastest developing partner. He and a girl named Jiang Yun were sitting together during the meeting ¡­ The others were all still secretly pairing up.


    As the crowd was in a heated discussion, they were all stunned when they suddenly heard that Chu Tianjiao had caused a huge ruckus in the Imperial Palace.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go take a look first. Even if boss really wants to rebel, I''ll still stand on his side!" Saying that, the black ball "Shua!" With a sound, it disappeared.


    "If there''s someone who''s so fast, then we''ll just return it!" Hu Yu said.


    Not to mention those who had never been in contact with cultivation, even ordinary cultivators could not see how the black ball could fly so fast and not even the afterimages could be seen.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was still calmly looking in the direction of the empress dowager''s palace, slowly pressing in with Huo Wu. The troops also moved as a whole.


    Chu very much had seen this kind of scene many times in ancient costume films. To his surprise, he was the main character today!


    "Boss!" Don''t you think that''s funny? " Huo Wu could no longer hold it in. "I say, my brother is only waiting for you to say something!"


    "What sentence?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "All you have to do is say it, and I''m willing to do my best. When I open my mouth and spit it out, you''ll find the world instantly quietened down ¡­"


    Chu Mu suddenly knocked on Huo Wu''s door and snapped, "Without my permission, if you dare to mess around, I''ll stew you!"


    "Attack!"


    Among the numerous soldiers, no one knew who it was or if it was the commander hiding in a corner who gave the order.


    Following that was a gale that rose into the sky and gave off an imposing manner as if it was flying clouds. It flew towards Chu very quickly.


    Chu Dai and Huo Wu''s minds connected, and they both flew together towards the palace.


    Of course, this time, Chu Mu did not rely on his Flaming Dance to fly. Instead, he transformed his battle qi into wings and flew with the wind.


    "It can fly!" "Archers, prepare!"


    "Huo Wu, don''t start killing without my order!" "Got it, boss!"


    At this point, the empress dowager, Jiang Zhou, was already standing at the entrance of the grand hall. When she saw the situation in front of her, her clear voice cried out, "Capture this traitor for me!"


    The people in the distance weren''t just Jiang Zhou, there was also the empty shell emperor Xuan Tianji, as well as Xuan Yaoran, Xuan Ran, and a hundred civil and military officials ¡­


    "Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish."


    Countless densely packed arrows poured down like a torrential downpour, surging towards Chu Danchen and the others with unstoppable momentum. It was as if every arrow could pierce through gold and split stones.


    However, to Chu Ji and the Divine Bird, ordinary arrows were just child''s play! It was even worse than an ordinary person''s torrential rain! It was just that it looked terrifying!


    Had the soldiers, or the commander-in-chief, or the empress dowager, been kicked in the head by a donkey? Don''t you know Chu is not normal?


    Of course, it was indeed terrifying. These layers of rain of arrows were enough to destroy everything in a huge city that included human lives.


    Chu Chao only used the enhanced battle qi armor to protect his body. As soon as he got close to the arrow, it broke into several pieces and fell to the ground. Occasionally, he would use his psychokinesis to draw strange patterns in the air with the arrows.


    Huo Wu was also very low-key. However, her entire body was burning in flames. The arrows that were shooting at her had turned into ashes before they even got close to her.


    "Jiang Zhou, are you f * * king blind?" Chu Tian roared!


    "Whoever plotted to usurp power, no matter who it is, will be killed with ten thousand arrows aimed at the heart!"


    The tone of the empress dowager''s voice was sonorous and forceful. It didn''t sound like the roar of an old lady with snow-white temples at all. The sound lingered in the air. Even Chu Xuanqi and his men who had rushed over in the distance could almost hear it clearly!


    "Kill the nine families!" These three words were clearly heard by Chu Xuanqi. His head almost fainted with a buzz. He seemed to be a bit old and dizzy, as if he was drunk.


    He was so infuriated that he nearly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Old master, are you alright?" Chu Xuanqi''s followers hurried forward to support him.


    "I''m fine!"


    "Which fucking eye of yours saw me usurping power? Are you old or blind? " Chu very high up in the sky, standing side by side with the mighty divine bird. It made it seem even more divine, as if a god of war had descended, and no one could stop it. No one dared to stop him. He possessed the might of a one-of-a-kind, unstoppable ten thousand men.


    Just as Chu Wuwei finished his sentence, a discordant voice sounded out, "Boss, I''m coming too!"


    And then the cold wind howled! All of a sudden, the place seemed to have turned cold, the temperature in the air plummeted, and the chilly wind blew miserably. Of course, this was just a feeling, but in reality, it was not that exaggerated.


    Chu Mu and Huo Wu didn''t even need to rely on their battle spirit and psychokinesis as well as their fireworks to completely ignore the arrows.


    When the situation changed drastically, everyone began to panic. Even the empress dowager, Jiang Zhou, Xuan Tianji, Xuan Xiaochao, and the rest of the royal family, as well as the numerous soldiers and generals, all had no idea what was happening.


    Only Chu was aware of that.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough time to stop them. The black fog wasn''t just a bluff. It also had a lethal effect. The barbarian soldiers from earlier had been completely wiped out.


    Thus, one could imagine the following situation:


    "AHH!" "AHH!" "AHH!" "Ah!" One miserable howl after another disappeared along with the flying ash ¡­


    "Quick!" Protector, hide! " The empress dowager, princesses and emperor Xuan Tianji all quickly dodged to the side.


    This was because the black ball, by itself, had released a strong savage and profound aura to corrode the black wind, attacking the soldiers who were surrounding Chu very and Huo Wu on the ground.


    Moreover, it was a destructive large-scale attack. Those who were swept by the cold savage black wind all turned to dust.


    "Stop!" Chu Tian did not care about the terrifying corrosive effect that the black wind from the desolation would have on him, he wanted to stop the black ball.


    "Boss!" At the same time that Huo Wu was covering for him, two beams of light shot out from her eyes towards the black ball. The moment the black ball came into contact with the beam of light, it immediately fell down and the cold wind stopped! Only then did the tragic death slow down.


    The attack that the black ball launched just now had killed at least 10,000 people! Although the wind from the God of Desolation was more effective against barbarians and beastmen, in other words, it would inflict additional damage to the beastmen. However, even Chu Mu would not dare to resist it, let alone those ordinary soldiers.


    As soon as the black ball fell to the ground, 50 people gave their orders to move forward and finish off the black ball!


    Then, Chu Mu and Huo Wu both landed on the ground and stood on the right and left side of the black ball.


    "Boss, are you alright?" The black ball didn''t even bother if Huo Wu was the one who shot him down.


    "How dare you!" Chu Tian loudly shouted and the black ball suddenly went blank. He never thought that the general assembly would be so angry towards him!


    At this moment, the soldiers who had escaped with their lives due to their extreme fear of the black balls all surrounded the black ball crazily (of course, there were those who were scared to death as well), swearing to tear the black ball into a million pieces.

 C242

    I''ve come to help you, so what''s wrong with me? " The black ball was unwilling!


    "Boss, the black ball was just a temporary savior. You can''t blame it on him!" Huo Wu said.


    "Go back!" Chu very much calmed down a bit, then continued to stare at the black ball in the same atmosphere.


    What made him extremely fortunate was that it was only one person who had come. If he brought the 17 Barbarian Spirit Monsters and even those barbarian and beastman workers with him, then the entire imperial government would be turned upside down!


    With a "whoosh" sound, the black ball turned and left.


    Chu Feng could tell that if it wasn''t for the Divine Bird Vermillion Bird''s natural suppression, the black sphere would have been furious enough to challenge him.


    The few seconds were blocked by the dancing flames of the magic array. Otherwise, the frightened soldiers would have rushed in long ago.


    Even so, there were still some people who rushed in like madmen, and ended up being mercilessly roasted like pigs by the fire.


    "Huo Wu!" Chu Tianlang gave a brief reminder before sprinting towards the empress dowager, Jiang Zhou.


    He knew that because of the black ball, so many people had died. Forget it, it''s hard to get rid of the water ¡­


    The empress dowager Jiang Zhou and the others, as well as the princesses and the emperor Xuan Tianji, as well as the officials and prominent figures of the imperial court, were all hiding in the deepest parts of the palace, keeping a tight watch over the palace.


    However, even if some of the palace guards had decent battle-qi cultivation, how could they possibly stop Chu Yuan?


    Chu Dai and Huo Wu seemed to be going at their fastest speed to capture the thief and the king.


    Right now, the imperial government was in complete chaos because of Chu Tian!


    At this time, Chu Xuanqi and the others had already rushed to the Imperial Palace, but when they saw that the Imperial Palace had turned into a mess, they did not know what to do. He knew that the culprit was Chu Yuan, so no matter what, they had to find him first.


    Seeing that the conspirator, Chu Danchen, had already gone deep into the palace, those who were anxious to protect him all charged towards the center of the palace like a swarm of bees.


    However, Chu Ji and Huo Wu were like a flash of lightning, and before the guards could react, they were all knocked out on the ground by the tornado.


    When Chu Zhaoxuan arrived and saw the empress dowager, Jiang Zhou, entertaining him like this, he did not plan for a good ending. When the empress dowager, Jiang Zhou, entertained him like this, he did not plan for a good ending.


    Soon, with a "whoosh" sound, Chu very quickly landed in the innermost part of the palace. It was the most concealed place they thought was the safest place!


    "Chu very!" When they saw Chu Wuwei, they felt as if they had seen a peerless demon, especially Jiang Zhou!


    However, there was nowhere to escape to. Even with such powerful guards, there were still many Xiantian realm warriors in the royal guards. However, in the eyes of Chu very and that fierce bird, they were nothing but ants. He then landed next to Chu Wuwei.


    Chu Tian and Huo Wu were extremely powerful at the moment. They seemed as if they could kill gods and buddhas upon encountering gods and buddhas!


    Seeing that the situation could no longer be reversed, the empress dowager, Jiang Zhou, calmed down. On the other hand, they actually weren''t too afraid of Xuan Tianji''s existence. He still had a sliver of trust in Chu Tianjiao''s disappearance. At the very least, there was still a sliver left in him.


    Xuan Ran hid behind him while trembling in fear. It was as if everything that happened had nothing to do with her. At most, he would just die!


    "Insolent bastard, how dare you rebel! Are you bullying the lack of people in my palace? " Jiang Xie slammed his hand on the table and shouted.


    "What do you think about laozi rebelling?" Chu asked coldly.


    "Really?" "Boss!" Huo Wu found it hard to believe. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "Don''t underestimate the royal family of the Mystic Fragrance Empire. I''m telling you, even if we fall from the north, we won''t be killed by mere barbarian or beastman soldiers. How impressive do you think you are?" The indifferent Jiang Zhou said coldly.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Chu Tian disdained it.


    "Where is the Heavenly Royal Armament?!" Jiang Zhou suddenly roared. His voice was clear and resonant.


    As the sound reverberated, a silver light flashed and 64 white armors appeared in the empty space around the royal family. They were like heavenly soldiers descending upon the world with swords shining with a cold light, emitting a terrifying aura that caused everyone to feel immense pressure!


    Chu Tian was secretly shocked, he never thought that the Imperial Family would have such a trump card.


    "Sky Weapon!" Since it was this way of calling it, it was no joke! Chu could feel their terror.


    "Traitor!" The backing of the Mystic Fragrance Empire''s royal family wasn''t limited to just these. Of course, you don''t need to care about those anymore. You only need to know that since you dared to rebel, you will have to pay the price.


    You will be sentenced to death by torture, then you will be executed by the nine families, and the Chu family will no longer be here, plotting to usurp power, this kind of heaven defying crime, no merit can be saved! " Jiang Zhou said coldly, "What else do you have to say for yourself?" Judging from Jiang Zhou''s confidence, it seemed that Chu very and this Fierce Bird had already surrendered without a fight.


    Moreover, from her point of view, that terrifying monster that was stirring up trouble earlier had long been minced into minced meat. She had secretly sent out experts from the royal palace, but the experts who had gone out did not see the black ball.


    Xuan Yao''s expression did not change, thinking in her heart: Let''s fight. It would be best if both sides were to suffer!


    Xuan Tianji opened his mouth, "Chu Gong, how did you end up like this?"


    Before Chu Tianjiao could reply, Jiang Zhou said, "Your majesty. For traitors. "There''s nothing to say!" She then looked at the "heavenly soldiers" and ordered, "Capture her!"


    Chu Tian didn''t think much of it, he didn''t want to argue any further, so he opened his mouth and said: "Old granny, I have nothing to say, the only thing I want to say is, the Dongfang Family was destroyed by me, what do you think? Could it be that you want to bite me to death! "


    "Traitor, divine punishment! "Go!" Jiang Zhou finally issued a death command. With the kill order, even if the gods came, there was nothing they could do to stop it!


    "Boss, I didn''t expect this old woman to be so unreasonable. It seems that we shouldn''t have told Black Ball to leave. Should we call him back?"


    Chu Mu didn''t pay attention to Huo Wu. He pointed at the old lady and said, "Are you the emperor or is he the emperor? The one who should be talking now should be the emperor. Why do you need to go overboard?" However, just as Chu Wuwei finished his sentence, the "heavenly soldiers" started attacking.


    "What heavenly soldiers? I''d like to see how powerful they are!" Huo Wu rushed forward.


    "How can I let you interfere in the matters of the Imperial Family!" Chu Yi didn''t care about the fight between Huo Wu and the "Sky Soldier". He pointed at Jiang Zhou and said, "What are you doing? Don''t think that you can hide it from the common people. Since things have come to this, I might as well give it my all!"


    "Old woman. Didn''t you have an affair with Dongfang Wentian? Dongfang Wentian is waiting for you on the path to the Yellow Springs! " After he finished speaking, he suddenly let out a boundless killing intent. The originally silent and grand palaces were filled with cold wind and filled with killing intent.


    With a wave of his hand, an enhanced version of the Golden Perception Technique pierced towards the empress dowager''s forehead. Before the empress dowager could react, she died.


    That last indistinct groan made everyone present understand that she had died with extreme unwillingness.


    After that, this place became even more chaotic. The people from the royal family were all afraid, afraid that the killing star Chu Mu would make a move on them.


    This was because even though those Heavenly Weapons were a little powerful, they were still destroyed by its "Spirit".


    After the empress dowager died, her trump card followed the emperor''s decree.


    "Run!"


    "We pledge our lives to protect Your Majesty!"


    In the midst of the chaos, all sorts of voices rose and fell.


    However, there were many who remained calm. For example, Huo Wu, for example, Chu Gong, Xuan Tianji, Xuan Yaoran ¡­


    However, deep inside, no one knew that outside Chu Xuanqi, no matter how old his life was, he could not enter!


    The empress dowager was dead. Seeing how chaotic this place was, it could be said that the entire imperial city was in chaos. Xuan Tianji suddenly ordered, "Silence!"


    The dragon-like voice finally became much quieter.


    No one here was restless as they waited for the situation to unfold. This was because the vast majority of people could tell that Chu Feng was only targeting the empress dowager. If he wanted to kill the emperor and usurp the throne, he would have long made his move.

 C243

    After it quieted down a little, Xuan Tianji looked at Chu Gong with a calm expression and said, "If you want the throne, I can give it to you. If you want my life, I can give it to you, as long as you can help to revitalize the empire!"


    Chu Yu sneered and said, "I forgot to tell that old woman Jiang Han. I, Chu, am not the least bit interested in imperial power!"


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Wuwei continued, "Your Majesty, although you''re unwilling, in reality, I''ve already gotten rid of that old woman Jiang Chou. From now on, you''ll be the emperor!"


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Mu suddenly glared at Xuangran. "Princess Xuangran, please give me a warning. You can forget about using me as an empress!"


    After violently killing Jiang Zhou, with just a few words, everyone, including Xuan Tianji, was thoroughly subdued by Chu Zhaocheng!


    After he finished, he turned around in an exaggerated manner. He had to go!


    When the civil and military officials saw how powerful Chu Feng was, how powerful he was, how insufferably arrogant and domineering, they gave him a wide road to walk on.


    Xuan Tianji looked at Chu Yuan, as well as Huo Wu, and sighed meaningfully.


    As for Xuan Yaoran and Xuan Ran, at this time, all sorts of complicated emotions filled their eyes, because Xuan Ran didn''t know that this sister of his, who they had spent their days and nights with, was actually having such thoughts, and her plan had been broken on the spot!


    The two princesses could not believe their eyes. The foolish Chu Wuwei of the past was able to turn the tide in such a short amount of time. How could he have such great achievements and influence?


    Most importantly, she could actually make the fourth princess stay in the Chu Clan and not return. He could actually openly kill the empress dowager who was above tens of thousands of people!


    Chu Tianxiong confidently walked out of the palace''s main hall, but before he could even walk out, he had already collided head-on with Chu Xuanqi!


    Chu Zhaocheng was slightly taken aback. He had not expected this old man to appear here, at least not so soon!


    "Eh, why are you here!" Chu Tian could not find the words to say, so he could only say it out of reflex.


    "Little bastard, what did you do?!" Chu Xuanqi was flustered and exasperated.


    Chu Ji blinked before turning to Huo Wu, "What did we do?"


    Huo Wu was startled and immediately reacted. She laughed and said, "Nothing much. I just killed that old woman!"


    "What?!" Chu Xuanqi''s eyes widened as his expression froze and he mumbled to himself, "It''s over! It''s over! The Chu Clan''s foundation is completely over! "


    Seeing Chu Xuanqi''s desperate look of desperation, Chu Tianjiao fiercely patted his right arm and pulled him back.


    However, it did give him a big fright. Then, Chu Xuanqi pointed at Chu Bujue and said, "You, you ¡­. You''re not coming out."


    Chu Ji facepalmed as he thought to himself, "Explaining things to this old man is even more difficult than getting into an intimate relationship with a car."


    Thus, Chu Yu had to choose a tunnel at the back and said, "Go meet His Majesty the emperor yourself. He will explain everything to you clearly. As for me, I won''t be accompanying you!"


    After saying that, Huo Wu brought him and quickly left, leaving only the palace.


    "You actually dare to escape? Forget about escaping. You even want me to be the last! Heavens!" Chu Xuanqi was helpless and in a dilemma.


    However, just at this moment, a calm and somewhat gloomy voice came from behind, "Chu Qingzhi, how about you come and drink a cup with me?"


    Chu Xuanqi turned around abruptly, and upon seeing the stars that surrounded the moon, he subconsciously kneeled down and said, "Your Majesty, this subject deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes!"


    Xuan Tianji walked forward and personally helped Chu Xuanqi up, then said in a gentle voice, "You''re not guilty. If you don''t drink a cup with me, oh no, do you want to stay here and not return home drunk? Then you''re asking for me!"


    "As you command!" Chu Xuanqi bowed deeply in his heart.


    Actually, Chu Xuanqi himself, as well as the majority of the civil and military officials in the imperial court, hated the empress dowager''s domineering attitude. They even felt some pity for the emperor.


    Now that the empress dowager was dead, the entire imperial court felt much more at ease.


    This was also the reason why Chu Zhaoge had killed Jiang Guosheng without a hitch. In fact, most people knew Chu Zhaoge and believed in his character. They believed that he only wanted to kill the empress dowager, and only a person like him would dare to kill her.


    And the most typical one of them was Xuan Tianji. Previously, he had said that the title of emperor and his life could be given to Chu Tianjiao, showing his calmness and magnanimity. His Majesty the Empress Dowager Jiang''s dark rule allowed him to see through many things.


    But Chu Tian''s very own grandfather didn''t believe him!


    No one knew what kind of medicine the empress dowager, Jiang Guosheng, was trying to pull off in her heart, to the point that no one dared to resist. It was to the point that even Dongfang Wentian wanted to kill her! Now that she was finally dead, the conspiracy in her heart, the secret, would never be known.


    The vast, majestic, and luxurious imperial city was situated in a large patch of land south of the Profound Sky Continent. In the center of the Mystical Fragrance Empire, the people here in the country were gradually settling down.


    Huo Wu floated above the borders of the Royal Capital. Chu Feng stood on the peak of the bird''s back, overlooking the entire Royal Capital, including the rather small Mystic Fragrance Empire. He had an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    Because this was the land he had crossed over to!


    "Boss, is it because that old woman died? Everything feels much better!" Huo Wu asked.


    "Right now, I reckon that Jiang Zhou and Dongfang Wentian have already reunited under the Nine Springs?" Chu Dai said.


    "They will never reunite!" Huo Wu said confidently.


    "Why?" Because all of Dongfang Wentian''s primordial spirit has been turned into ashes! "


    After a moment of silence, Chu Ji said, "Xuan Tianji is actually an enlightened king monarch. He has the ability to rule his own empire, and right now, the only thing that will affect our government is Xuan Yaogran!"


    "How about... You want him to be your wife? She and the one by her side were actually pretty good! No need for Xuan You Ran to be so weak! " Huo Wu suggested.


    Chu Tian wanted to give it another chance, but Huo Wu hastily dodged it. Chu Yuan said, "I can''t afford a scheming woman like that. If you''re interested, just give it to me!"


    "But birds have different paths, oh no, different paths, humans and gods! "Sob, sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    "Let''s go back!" For that kind of place, he did not have a single cold. Although he believed that he could make it unhindered, not including the imperial harem, but he was afraid that old woman Jiang Zhou would become an evil spirit. If that old woman turned into an evil spirit, the mere thought of it would be terrifying enough to cause his hair to stand on end.


    Very quickly, Chu Ji and Huo Wu returned to the Chu Clan''s residence. They saw Xuan You, who was pacing back and forth at the entrance of the courtyard, looking quite anxious.


    "Hey!" Chu very suddenly patted her on the back.


    Xuan You screamed out in shock. This exaggerated scream nearly scared Huo Wu out of her wits!


    "You scoundrel. You actually dared to scare me. You scared me to death! Wuu ¡­" Xuan Ran started to cry.


    "It can''t be?" Chu Ji blinked, walked to Xuan You Ran''s side, squatted, and said: "Dear ¡­ "Lovely lady, I repent. I admit my wrongs. I forgot that you''re a coward, I shouldn''t have scared you ¡­"


    "You''re the coward!" Xuan You raised his head.


    Only now did Chu Yuan realize that he had been crying so miserably earlier. After all this time, it was just thunder that did not rain, and his feelings were fake.


    "It''s whatever you say I am!" Chu was very happy.


    Seeing the two flirting, Huo Wu was jealous and envious in her heart. She wondered if she should also find a Divine Bird. Oh, no, at least a Spiritual Bird to accompany her.


    Then it would enter the world of paintings.


    However, Chu Dai stopped it.


    "Boss, you''re not letting me in?" Huo Wu was puzzled.


    "No, we still need to head north. I haven''t seen how my city is being built yet."


    "Alright! "Then hurry up!" Huo Wu stood on the roof without bothering them.


    "Yo, you actually dare to speak to Boss like that? Alright, you can sleep however you want in a while!" Chu Dai looked at Xuan You and smoothed her hair, saying, "You''ve lost a lot of weight recently ¡­"

 C244

    "What is the situation in the palace?" Xuan You Ran suddenly asked.


    "I''ve sent that old woman Jiang Zhou to heaven!" Chu was very straightforward.


    "What?" You killed it? " Although he was shocked, Chu Feng could clearly see the joy in the depths of her eyes. It seemed that killing Jiang You was indeed the best choice for the benefit of the common people and his wife.


    "Wait for my old man to come back and tell him to slowly tell you that I''m going north to see our city. Then we''ll go south to build a city."


    "Ours ¡­" Xuan Ran repeated the two words and nodded. "Alright, I''ll wait for your return!"


    "Where''s the car?" Chu Tian asked. She did not pay too much attention to the matter of her being in the Imperial Palace.


    "She has gone into seclusion to cultivate. She doesn''t even know that you are causing a ruckus in the palace!"


    "Alright, then I''ll just leave." Chu Feng shook hands and said his goodbyes. However, just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly asked, "Hey, by the way, do you want to practice?"


    "Cultivation?" Xuan You was stunned.


    "En!"


    "It''s good that you''re here to protect me. As long as you''re safe and sound, it''s fine even if you become a mortal ¡­" Xuan You said sweetly.


    When Chu Tianlang heard this, he felt a little helpless in his heart. Then he asked, "Are you not planning to go to the palace?"


    Xuan You shook his head.


    Chu Tian said, "I am just asking, if you are willing to cultivate, I will help you. You can also ask me. There are still benefits to cultivation! "


    "Yes." I''ll think about it! " She nodded.


    "Aiya, have you two had enough ink!" Huo Wu couldn''t bear to watch any longer from the rooftop.


    "Go!" Xuan You watched.


    "Chu Tian turned around and prepared to leave." "Hold on!" My wife, do you have any other orders? "


    "I don''t know if there is any practice that uses musical instruments as weapons, but if that''s the case, I''m willing to try it out." Xuan You said in anticipation.


    Chu Tian pondered for a moment before replying, "I''ll help you look for one later. What kind of musical instrument would you like?"


    "Nh!" Xuan You solemnly replied.


    Qin Xiao?! In his previous life, this was an extremely ancient instrument that had sunk to the depths of water, so deep that people would forget about it!


    But what I know is that at most, it''s a stringed instrument, and it takes up no less space and chords than the zither.


    Chu Dai asked, "Such a big musical instrument, do you want to lift it up and move it?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "That shouldn''t be necessary, right ¡­" Xuan Ran made a strange expression.


    "I will help you find what you want as soon as possible. Sleep well and eat well. If you continue to lose weight like this, my heart will ache for you!" Chu Tian couldn''t believe that his words would be so numb. Then, feeling a little embarrassed, she turned around and left.


    Although Huo Wu''s flying speed wasn''t as exaggerated as that of the black ball, it wasn''t covered by the black ball. At least, Chu Wuwei was currently looking forward to the success of his mission; at least, it was faster than a modern rocket.


    Very soon, Chu Mu and Huo Wu arrived at the northern part of the Moon City. They saw a magnificent city sitting there.


    It was unique. Although it could not be said to be vast and boundless, it still stopped in a grand manner. It was much better than before. With a single glance, one could tell that there was no such thing as a bean curd project in those buildings.


    However, after the war, there were very few people living in the city, making it seem somewhat desolate. Even though there were all sorts of bazaars, there was still a lack of taste.


    "Wa Ka!" "Boss, that''s your city!" The eyes of Huo Wu, who was also looking down from the sky, sparkled as if the city belonged to her.


    Chu very quickly landed on the ground and walked over.


    When he was shopping in his city, Chu Tian felt a sense of unfamiliarity. There were a few people around him, but he did not recognize any of them. Those people saw a bird following him, it was so big, so gorgeous, but they did not make a fuss.


    At most, he had only taken a few more glances.


    Huo Wu didn''t care about what the crowd was peeping at her. She suddenly shifted to the left side of Chu very, suddenly, to the right side of Chu very, suddenly, she jumped to the front of Chu very, looking all around at me, extremely restless.


    Chu Mu could not take it anymore and asked, "Didn''t you want to sleep?"


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" This was what Huo Wu had been waiting for. "Say it earlier," she said. Then, she disappeared.


    Chu Tianlang continued to walk forward as he looked at the empty stalls around him. He felt that there was not a single acquaintance in this city.


    That''s not right, the stone monument next to the city gate was clearly carved with the words'' City of Earth and Moon '', right? And the geographical location was not wrong either! How could they have reached such a desolate and luxurious empty city? The most important thing was how unfamiliar it was!


    What was wrong?


    Chu Tian thought for a while. Perhaps they just built it, and it was his first time coming here.


    Why think so much? It was his city, his city! Chu Mu surveyed his surroundings. He thought to himself, the northern part of the city is at the border of the Mystic Fragrance Empire. Should we set up some formation runes to protect it? In this world, there aren''t enough children!


    However, the problem was that he didn''t know how to set up the formation ¡­


    Suddenly, a thread of inspiration flashed through Chu Dai''s mind, as if he could pry into the mysteries of the five elements. This inspiration came from nowhere, and it could be when he was shopping, or when he was eating or going to the toilet!


    This was a good opportunity!


    Quickly find a good place! Research!


    Thus, Chu very quickly arrived at a relatively luxurious residence. Many of the houses here were empty!


    Even if it was empty, there were people managing it. As soon as Chu Dai entered, a slightly obese woman came to welcome him.


    "Is this handsome guy staying here?" the woman asked eagerly.


    "Yes!" I want a quiet room right now! " Chu Ji nodded and said solemnly.


    "Alright, follow me!"


    Chu Dai followed the woman to a room on the second floor. The woman closed the door casually and went to look for the housing administration manual. He said, "Sit for a while, I can show you the room source information right away."


    Chu Feng was very satisfied with this woman''s attitude. It seemed that only this kind of person was worthy of his city! It was because the faster, the better. It was best if he could live there today, because he wanted to comprehend the Cosmos Sack as soon as possible. In this case, he would not be able to directly enter the painting on the street!


    "I found it. Come over and see which one suits you." The woman''s speed was very fast. Once the housing information map was opened, all the information in the room became apparent.


    Chu Mu stood up and didn''t take the book. Instead, he suddenly opened the door and said to the patrolling guards, "Why aren''t you two patrolling around? What are you eavesdropping on?"


    As for this place, Chu Feng was very satisfied with the fact that Bamboo Sword had even arranged for a patrol. Very thoughtful!


    The young female patrolwoman''s face reddened, and she immediately changed to an extremely disgusted expression with a sneer, "Stop pretending to be serious. We suspect you. If strangers enter Earth Moon City, you will be strictly investigated!"


    "Suspect me of what?" Chu Tianlang frowned.


    "I suspect that you''re a rapist who came to our territory!" the other man said.


    When Chu Danchen heard that, he immediately got angry: "Scram, if you dare to nag again, don''t even think about leaving. Your eye saw me picking flowers. Oh, did you come to my door for me? Unfortunately, I have no interest in you. I''ll count to three, and if you stay here,


    I''ll let you guys leave immediately. If you don''t believe me, I''ll give it a try. " Chu Tian was quite unlucky in his heart. These people had nothing to do after eating their fill, so they thought about these boring things day and night. If it wasn''t for their diligence, he would have kicked them.


    "You ¡­" The female patrol was so angry that her face turned white, and she was about to attack.


    Chu Tian was waiting for her to make a move. If she did, he would immediately teach her a lesson.


    "Forget it, let''s go." He did not cause any trouble, so stop suspecting! " The male patrol officer glanced at Chu Yuan and pulled at the policewoman.


    However, before he left, he said to Chu Gong, "Don''t fall into my hands."


    "Oh, next time you really won''t fall into my hands." Chu Tian was even more depressed. Previously, he was silently giving them praises ¡­

 C245

    The female patrol squad member was quite infuriated by Chu Tian''s words, but she also knew that she was in the wrong for not catching any evidence.


    She couldn''t figure out what had happened today. According to past experiences, the first thing a normal rapist did after entering the house was to take off his clothes and go to bed. However, the woman didn''t have a bad expression on her face.


    "Even if we didn''t catch him, there''s no need to be afraid of him. Why are we leaving?" The female patrol was still indignant.


    The male patrolman helplessly said, "It''s our fault that we didn''t catch them at their doorstep. We don''t understand their strength, and we''re still the ones at a disadvantage."


    I won''t let any ordinary person go. Did you see that man? Not only is his eyes very cold, he doesn''t have the slightest trace of fear, which means that he definitely has someone backing him up. We''re just a small patrol. A simple backstage is enough to keep us busy. However, the most despicable thing is that since this person has a backer, he still came to pick flowers. He really has no taste. "


    "We have a City Lord!"


    "Forget it! "It''s better to avoid trouble!"


    After that, they sincerely left. Chu Tian slammed the door.


    "Hurry up and find a house. We can live there immediately." Chu Dai looked at the woman in a daze and urged her.


    "The room source is already here, you can come take a look." At this time, the woman finally reacted and began to revere Chu very much.


    What they hated most were the patrolling soldiers, who had nothing to do but inspect the house. Now that the young man in front of them had ordered the patrolling soldiers to leave, it was clear that he was no ordinary person.


    Chu Dai picked up the thick book and casually flipped through it.


    Upon seeing the price, Chu Feng was depressed. This was a city that he had spent money to build, but he actually wanted to pay for a lodging!


    [Forget it. We are on the same side. It doesn''t matter to me!]


    Most of these houses are relatively cheap, but they are concentrated in some crowded areas. Chu Dai frowned, he was not satisfied with these houses.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of houses in the house, because this woman had a lot of things to do! Chu very quickly found a very suitable house for him to live in.


    Not far from here, there was a residential building that seemed to be incomplete. It was surrounded by open spaces, and there were only two isolated buildings that were quite a distance away from each other. Apart from these two houses, most of the rest were open spaces.


    There was actually such a large empty space in the vicinity of his city. Looking at the picture on it, what were the three of them doing?


    The two buildings were four or five stories tall, and one of the buildings seemed to have not even been completed, yet it was already parked there. In the end, the remaining building was completely completed and decorated on the left. Furthermore, there was an artificial lake in the middle of the empty space in front of the building. It was obvious that not only was this place quiet, it was also suitable for quiet cultivation. Otherwise, this would become his political center!


    Most importantly, Chu Tian discovered that the rent of this building was very cheap, it was only less than 10 taels of silver a day for it to be completely renovated into a hundred square meters. Most of all, of course, there were plenty of empty rooms, most of them empty.


    "It''s this one. I''ll just stay on the fifth floor. It wasn''t decorated properly." Chu pointed at the room he had set his eyes on and said to the woman.


    The note on it read: "Shutdown due to an accident."


    Chu Feng really wanted to see what was going on there and why he didn''t know it before.


    "Ah ¡­" "You want to live in that house?" The woman looked at Chu Dai, troubled.


    Chu very immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Had the house already been rented out? "It clearly says that there are so many rooms that have not been rented out, is there anything wrong with it?"


    "No." The woman quickly waved her hand and said, "This house is not clean, it''s just that it''s a lot of trouble, all the construction workers there died! That''s why no one dares to approach us! "


    "What?!" Chu Tian was extremely shocked, but he quickly said, "I''ll live here, if you can help me settle this now, this 100 taels of silver will be yours."


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mu took out 100 taels of silver and slammed it on the table. To him, Dugu Yu and the others inside the gate of the Wilderness were nothing to be afraid of.


    The Ghost Chu Feng had initially thought that this place didn''t exist, but he had met one before at the gate of the Wilderness.


    Since they were making trouble for the evil spirits, this meant that there were less people here. Since there were less people here, then this place must be even quieter.


    "Ah ¡­" The woman stared at the pile of money on the table and was immediately moved. To her, this person had rarely talked about going north for a day or even a few days without a guest ¡­ Of course, he was responsible for managing the house. Renting the house was just a side effect of the extra cash allowed!


    She had wanted to give Chu Lian a room source information and collect 10 taels of silver from him. However, she didn''t expect him to take out 100 taels so quickly. From this, it could be seen that this person wasn''t really broke, but rather he was a bit extravagant.


    "Alright, I''ll take you there immediately." The woman nodded without hesitation. She had said what she needed to say. Since he was willing to go in, there was nothing for her to do.


    Chu Mu nodded and said, "I have to remind you, I like peace and quiet. If I know that you are saying that I live here, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The woman hurriedly nodded her head. She did not want to offend someone like Chu Tian.


    It had to be said that this woman did things very quickly. In just half an incense''s time, she had brought Chu Tian to his residence. Furthermore, she had collected half a month''s rent.


    Clearly, she was eager to rent it out as soon as possible. She was afraid that if she was one day late, others wouldn''t be able to rent it. Even so, Chu Tian was still very grateful to the woman who helped him find a house. She could tell him the bad things about the house, which meant that in the depth of her heart, this woman was still kind.


    The largest open space in Earth Moon City was exactly the same as the one in Chu Chen''s picture. It was a huge open space with an artificial lake. It was even more quiet here, and it was very suitable for him to study the painting.


    Chu Tian closed the door and looked around his room. Although it was not decorated, it was not bad. There was a bed without a blanket, and there was too much dust in the room.


    Chu very casually used his psychokinesis to dust the room clean and clear.


    Arriving at the master bedroom, Chu Mu stood in front of the balcony. Outside the balcony, it was so spacious that one could see the outskirts of the mountain range outside the city.


    From this, one could see that the field of vision was quite wide. Such a good house was actually shut down because of the Demons, Chu Tian shook his head.


    Before he sat down and planned to start, Chu Mu simultaneously used his spiritual will to scan the room. He was immediately stunned!


    This building was actually not a place he lived in alone ¡­


    After using his psychokinesis to scan the room, he didn''t find anything unclean.


    This won''t do. While the inspiration has yet to disappear, he had to meditate in his mind for now. However, he had to prepare outside and he couldn''t be as quiet as this!


    Chu Yuan walked down the stairs. On the fourth floor, two men were dragging a huge canvas bag. Chu Yuan felt around and found that the bag was full of clothes. It seemed like they were here to do clothing business.


    As the two men were pulling the bags, Chu Feng suddenly came down from upstairs. He scared them so much that they didn''t dare to speak as they stared at him. Chu Tian had no choice but to say with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m new here, we''ll be neighbors from now on."


    Of course he knew what the two were afraid of. After all, there were too many legends about this building and there was no one living upstairs. It would be strange if they were not afraid to suddenly come down alone.


    However, when they heard Chu Mu''s words, the two of them were pleasantly surprised. To them, the more people living here, the better.


    After a brief conversation, Chu Feng knew that the two of them were in the clothing business and that they were actually from two different families. The chubby man was called Jiu Cai, while the skinnier man was called Cai Wang. The two families came from other parts of the country because of the war,


    Doing clothing business here. Originally, when they lived here, they didn''t know about the situation here. However, after they found out about it, it didn''t matter even if they stayed here for a few months. Because they wanted the environment here to be good and the price was low, they didn''t move away.


    Besides, that woman didn''t even mention the problem here.


    Chu Tian suddenly realized that she was afraid of him!


    He wasn''t afraid of them, so he didn''t say anything! She didn''t even say anyone lived here!

 C246

    As expected, living in this place was very quiet. No one came up from downstairs.


    The people downstairs also gradually realized that there was a young man living on the fifth floor. Although they didn''t know why he was so daring, no one came to talk to him.


    At this time, just as Chu very was about to start his big plan, he suddenly heard a knocking sound coming from the floor upstairs. The sound was very rhythmic. After a few consecutive knocks, it stopped again, and then a few more knocks.


    The top floor had not even been built properly, so it could not be counted as having not been calculated in that woman''s atlas!


    Chu Tian immediately stood up. Of course he knew there was no one living upstairs. Not only was there no one living, there was even no staircase leading up. In that case, where did this voice come from?


    Chu Tian''s spiritual will immediately scanned the place, only to find that it was completely empty. Other than some construction tools that were casually thrown away, there was nothing else.


    Chu Feng carefully examined every nook and cranny of his body, but he still didn''t discover that when he used his spiritual force to check carefully, the thumping sound disappeared.


    Chu Tianlang smiled faintly as he didn''t take any of this to heart. No matter what it was that was messing upstairs, he didn''t care if it provoked him or not. Once it provoked him, he would chase it to the ends of the earth. He would destroy it into ashes.


    So I took out the scroll and started thinking about it, but it seemed like my inspiration was gone ¡­


    Don''t worry, take your time! It definitely could!


    The night passed quickly, but Chu Feng was not interested in going upstairs to have a look. He was not interested in this. Even if the one who lived upstairs was an existence like Dugu Yu, as long as it didn''t involve him, it was none of his business.


    Of course, he had nothing to gain from researching the painting that night. It seemed like he had wasted his rent!


    At this moment, the people from the neighboring area had returned!


    The person who rented the house was a woman, a young girl who wasn''t even 20 years old.


    Chu Feng was very surprised that such a young girl would rent a room. However, this girl was extremely delicate and pretty, even giving off a feeling of spirituality. With his long hair and white clothes, he was very eye-catching.


    However, Chu Yu soon understood that although this girl was not even in her twenties, she was actually a Xiantian realm expert. This was a rare sight. Normally, when one reached the middle Xiantian realm, even those with good talent would be 25 or 26 years old. Most of them were already in their early thirties, and this girl was already in the late Xiantian realm as a teenager.


    No wonder he wasn''t afraid of the Demonic Hut, he was a Dou Zhe. Chu Dai suddenly became alert in his heart. There weren''t many Xiantian realm warriors in an ordinary city.


    In his own territory, not only did he see that girl, but she was also living next to him. Could this woman be here for him?


    This was also not right. If this was directed at him, he should have sent not only a Xiantian Dou Zhe like Xiao Budian, but also a little loli.


    Chu Tianjiao knew that this girl was not simple. She had reached the late Xiantian realm at such a young age and was also brimming with inner qi. With a single glance, he knew that she was not someone to be trifled with. She definitely wasn''t tricked into living here by the landlord, maybe she had some other motive. He had to be careful of this little woman.


    Then, he withdrew his spiritual will!


    This kind of leisurely life was not bad. It would be even better if there were people leisurely walking around in the streets! If he didn''t have so many things to do, he would rather stay like this forever. However, Chu Feng knew very well that this was impossible.


    Not to mention that he still had so much to settle, even if he did, he would still continue to search for things to cultivate. There were also Blessed Paradises and limitless realms ¡­ He wouldn''t be willing to die in such an ordinary manner even if he were to die of old age.


    Chu Feng calmed his mind and immediately began recuperating. Chu very didn''t know what the girl was doing next door, but the girl''s arrival gave Chu very nervous feeling. He needed to improve his strength as soon as possible. He had a premonition that this girl was definitely not alone. She might even have an accomplice. She might have come here for something.


    It was aimed at the safety of Earth Moon City!


    After a few big cycles and dozens of small cycles, Chu Feng opened his eyes. He felt that his primeval essence and psychokinesis had stabilized a lot. It was due to the fatigue of the past few days! Except for a short rest at Xuan You Ran''s place!


    Chu Mu nodded and stood up in satisfaction. He raised his head and looked outside; the sky had already darkened.


    The sound of the door opening came from the other side of the room, Chu very much used his psychokinesis to scan the room. It was the girl. Chu Feng was very curious about her background as he used his psychokinesis to scan her room.


    With his current cultivation level, it would be difficult for the girl to discover his spiritual force. Once he advanced to the Great Perfection Stage of the Mystic Realm, it would be difficult for even an ordinary Xiantian level or True Origin Dou Zhe to discover his psychokinesis.


    Chu very soon, he found out that the girl was a nun. When she opened the case, there were a few sets of nun clothing.


    The Mysterious Fragrance Empire obviously had a daoist nun, even a city, but Chu Feng was even more certain that she was a disciple of one of the sects and it was very possible that she was one of their Blessed Paradises ¡­ Association!


    Chu Tian became increasingly careful. If this girl was a person from the Blessed Paradise, was it too dangerous for him to be here? But now, in a different place, Chu Feng was reluctant to leave. This was his own territory! It wasn''t easy for him to find this place, and this place was very suitable for his cultivation.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Feng was sure that this girl didn''t come here because of him. She must have come here for some other reason.


    While the girl was packing her things, Chu Dexi actually found a large stack of books. It seemed like this girl also liked to read books. These were all messy books that Chu Tian could not understand.


    Chu Dong used his psychokinesis to stare at Mo Yu. He noticed that Mo Yuan had finished packing up, and had taken a few pieces of clothes to go into the inner room. It seemed like she was going to take a bath.


    Chu Tian didn''t continue to follow him in with his psychokinesis. He wasn''t that interested in peeping at a loli bathing.


    Chu Dai retracted his spirit energy and began to cultivate, trying to find the feeling that he was almost able to get his hands on.


    After a few hours, Chu Mu once again heard a series of "dong dong dong" sounds coming from upstairs. He stood up and used his psychokinesis on the girl next door.


    As expected, the girl also heard the knocking on the roof, but she wasn''t as calm and stood up abruptly. It seemed like she was meditating as well.


    Chu Dai discovered that her face was a bit pale. It could be seen that even though she was a late stage Xiantian Dou Zhe, she was still scared when faced with such an uncertain factor. After all, she was still a little girl.


    Chu Tian laughed to himself. Weren''t nuns and monks supposed to be demonic hunters? They were scared when they heard the sound of "dong dong". Chu Yuan saw her walk to the side of the balcony, so he guessed that she must have closed the doors and windows.


    However, what was out of Chu Feng''s expectations was that she actually held onto the balcony and climbed up to the roof. What was she trying to do?


    However, Chu Mu admired her courage. She dared to go to the top of the building to catch demons in the middle of the night. This girl was truly talented.


    "Who the hell is pretending to be a demon here?" Stand up for me. "


    She pulled out a long sword and shouted while standing on the balcony.


    Chu Tian immediately used his spirit energy to follow by her side. He also wanted to see who this "dong dong" sound belonged to, whether it was a human or an evil demon. However, the possibility of it being a human was not high, because last night, Chu Tian''s psychokinesis did not discover anything.


    The roof was quiet without any sound. That knocking sound also disappeared with the girl''s arrival.


    The female nun walked into the hall step by step with a long sword in hand. Chu Tian only needed to use his spirit energy to check her face and he could tell how nervous she was.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng saw her long sword sweep out without any warning. At the same time, she quickly took a few steps back. He quickly retreated back to the balcony, but he still didn''t stop. It was as if she had been knocked back by something.


    Chu Tian was shocked, what was this thing that he couldn''t see with his psychokinesis? As he thought of this, Chu very quickly condensed his psychokinesis and scanned outwards. Although the area was greatly reduced, Chu very soon discovered a faint shadow rushing towards the girl.

 C247

    Was it really a ghost? How is that possible? If this was a ghost, then it would be much stronger than the ones at the gate.


    However, Chu very soon knew that this kind of attack didn''t do much damage to the girl. At most, it only made the girl more frightened.


    As expected, the girl landed on the balcony of the 6th floor. Just as Chu Dai was wondering if he should help her, she tapped on the balcony of the 5th floor and rushed into her own room. Her movements were still vigorous and it seemed like her Battle Qi Wings were not bad.


    However, the faint shadow did not follow. It still disappeared from the sixth floor. Chu Feng really wanted to search again, but he could not find it. Chu Yu was not in a hurry. As long as his injuries healed and his psychokinesis swept over them, there would be nowhere to run.


    Chu Tian''s spiritual force swept back and landed on the girl. She was sitting in his room with a pale face, but she took out a jade bottle and took out some pill to eat. Her face started to look better.


    Following that, Chu Mu realized that she had taken out a Evil Warding Sword and hung it on the door of her room. Then, she started to recover.


    Although this girl was a late stage Xiantian Dou Zhe, she had quite the courage. He actually dared to enter the rooftop in the middle of the night to check out the situation.


    But what made Chu Tianxin curious was how she saw the demonic beast. Chu Tianxin absolutely did not believe that this girl, a warrior, could also use psychokinesis.


    The next morning, after Chu Wuqiang recovered from his meditation, someone knocked on his door. Chu Gong was startled, who was knocking on his door? Chu Yuan scanned with his spirit energy and immediately noticed the girl at the door.


    Chu Danchen opened the door and looked the girl up and down. Her complexion was quite good, but because of what happened last night, she was still a bit tired.


    As if noticing that Chu Tian was fine, the girl''s eyes flashed with a sense of relief, and then she looked at Chu Dai who was blocking the door and said, "We are neighbors, can''t you invite me in?


    Chu Yu didn''t know what she meant, but since she said so, he had no choice but to open the door and say, "Please come in."


    "I''m Mo Yuan!" Mo Yuan smiled.


    Chu Mu sighed in his heart. This girl had a face that was almost as beautiful as a eunuch. When he thought of Qingxue, a tinge of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Mo Yuan seemed to see the loneliness in Chu Zhe''s eyes and was shocked. But soon, he returned to normal. She sat down and casually looked around Chu Dai''s room before saying, "My name is Mo Yuan, we''re neighbors now, I still don''t know your name."


    "My name is Chu ¡­" Chu Nan, a jobless nomad. "I plan to come to this newly-built city and try my luck ¡­" Just as Chu Dagang was talking about the jobless and homeless people, he saw the puzzled look in Mo Yuan''s eyes and immediately explained.


    Mo Yuan seemed to be able to see through Chu Wuwei''s intentions, but she didn''t attack him. It was very clear that she believed that she knew exactly what sort of person he was.


    To put it bluntly, he was a silkpants who liked to eat and do bad things. She gave a faint smile and was not interested in gossiping with Chu Tian. Instead, she directly said, "I heard that this place is not very clean. Have you lived here for a long time?"


    "Not long ago, I just arrived." Chu Yu smiled faintly and immediately understood the purpose of Mo Yu''s visit. However, he didn''t get any news from her and immediately said, "I see that this place has just been established and there is a chance of survival ¡­"


    Chu Tian was not sure if this girl was here to investigate him, but he did not know the reason. This girl seemed quite shrewd. In order for him to find out who she was, he had to be careful.


    However, it was obvious that Chu Yu was very suspicious. Mo Yuan immediately asked, "You''ve lived here for such a long time, have you noticed anything or heard some strange sound?"


    Chu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that. I sleep every day, how can I care so much."


    "Haven''t you heard that this is the Demonic House? I heard that the building was not completed because a lot of workers died. " Mo Yuan seemed to be very dissatisfied with Chu Yu''s attitude. She immediately took out her Demonic House to scare him.


    Chu Ji stretched lazily and said carelessly: "I am poor and lazy, even if there was an evil demon, I wouldn''t come looking for me. I say, little girl, it''s not easy for our empire to have such a talent like you. You better not be so superstitious in the future. "


    "You ¡­!" Master Mo stood up in anger. How could this be compared to that!?


    However, her anger quickly disappeared without a trace. He looked at Chu Tian and laughed, "Although you are not superstitious, but our hometown''s customs and practices are said to be like the demon gods. If you hang this Evil Warding Sword in your room, it might be beneficial to you. "


    Chu Tian frowned, why did he feel that there was something wrong with this little girl, he was not very friendly with her, but she actually took out the Evil Warding Sword, what did that mean?


    Chu Tian frowned. Why did he feel that there was something wrong with this girl? He wasn''t very friendly to her, but she still took out the Evil Warding Sword. What was the meaning of this? He wondered what kind of expression he would have if he knew or saw the remnant souls inside the gate.


    Seeing Chu Mu''s expression, as if he did not believe her, Mo Yuan furiously threw down her Evil Warding Sword and turned to leave.


    In his heart, Chu Yuan thought to himself, "Could it be that he really blamed her wrongly?" This girl was really kind. Did she want to protect him?


    Chu Dai picked up the Evil Warding Sword and swept it with his spirit energy. After that, he laughed coldly and immediately understood what was going on. How was this a Evil Warding Sword? It was basically a wooden sword made from Black Didi Wood.


    Black Didi Wood was a rare tree, but Chu Feng was well aware that it was a type of wood that attracted evil spirits. This kind of wood grew in the Yin Field and contained Baleful Yin Force. Soul cultivators loved cultivating this kind of wood.


    Now that this woman had given him the sword made of Black Didi Wood, his intention was obvious. Although he didn''t know what she was thinking, Chu Tianlang knew that this woman definitely harbored malicious intentions towards him.


    However, Chu Tianqiang felt that she wasn''t trying to harm him. If she wanted to harm him, killing him should have been a very simple task. There was no need to use the Black Dipper Wood to attract the fiendish demons. However, Chu Wuqiang wouldn''t be so kind as to think that she wanted to lure down the item upstairs and destroy it. If that was the case, then she wouldn''t have to keep the Black Dipper Wood here. All she needed to do was to hang it in her room.


    Regardless, Chu Feng was certain that he didn''t want to be taken advantage of by this woman for no reason at all. He wanted to hang this item in her room. Even Chu Tianjiao wanted to stain the sword with the aura of the Nine Yin God Terminus Devil. If there was such a thing, all evil and evil beings would flock to it.


    However, Chu Dai didn''t want to do that. It wasn''t because he was afraid of scaring this woman, but because he didn''t know how to use the Nine Yin Evil.


    What did she want? Chu Yuan scanned over with his spirit energy. Mo Yuan sat in her room, poured a glass of water and took a sip. Then she said to herself, "Who told you to be so evil, I''ll scare you once. But at least help me out." When the demons come down, I''ll go and destroy them. "Otherwise, I would really be a little scared by myself."


    Although Chu Yu was very focused, he couldn''t hear what she was saying. It was as if she was afraid. Could it be that she wanted to exterminate the evil spirits and didn''t dare to do it alone, so she intentionally left Black Didi Wood with him. Then, when the evil demons came, she could come over and help.


    If that was the case, it would be too funny.


    Chu Yu didn''t know that his guess was completely correct. Mo Yuan was indeed thinking this in her heart, even though she was a Late Xiantian Dou Zhe. However, she was still a girl. Last night, she almost fell because of that evil demon. Or if it wasn''t because of her great lightness skills, she would have already died.

 C248

    Because he hadn''t reached the True Origin Stage. There was no way to form wings with battle qi!


    So today, her ultimate move was to let Chu Tian stand to the side to give her courage. And, Chu Tian was a man with a heavy body of yang energy. This way, the strength of the demonic beasts would be greatly reduced.


    Chu Dai thought for a long time, but couldn''t come up with a reason. He tossed the Black Didi Wood to the side, then went down to take a look.


    Normally, Chu Feng would chat with Han and Cai whenever he passed by the second floor. But today, when Chu Feng was walking by, he found that the two of them were panicking as they carried their things. There were also two women and a few children.


    Are they moving? Chu Tian casually asked, "Are the two of you moving away?"


    Han Si who was moving things saw it was Chu Dai and quickly came over and said: "Brother Chu, did nothing happen last night while you were upstairs?"


    Chu very subconsciously shook his head and said, "What is it? "Nope." But as soon as he finished, he remembered that Mo Yuan went upstairs last night, but he probably didn''t know about this.


    Cai Die looked around carefully, then whispered in Chu Mu''s ear: "Brother Chu, you have to leave quickly, the evil demon came out again last night. "This building is very strange, Old Cai and I will leave today."


    Chu Dai didn''t say anything else and just left.


    Ye Zichen went to the lake and sat down. He didn''t expect that Mo Yu would come again.


    This little Daoist nun Mo Yuan''s background was unknown, and she lived next to Chu Gong. This originally made Chu Yuan very worried. In addition, this morning, Mo Yuan had actually planned to use a sword made of black wood to harm him. This caused Chu Feng to feel extremely disgusted.


    However, he didn''t expect this woman to sit beside him and watch the scenery.


    Seeing that Chu Yu was ignoring her and just looking around, Mo Yuan could only take the initiative to say, "Although I gave you the Evil Warding Sword, if there''s any movement at night, you must remember to call me over for help. "Do you know?"


    Chu Danchen threw a stone into the lake, interrupting Mo Yuan''s words, "Do you know that you''re actually very old? What does it have to do with you whether I''m dead or alive? No need for you to worry, let''s go! "


    "You ¡­" Mo Yuan stood up angrily and stared at Chu Ji. She was trying her best to resist the disgust in her heart when she came to talk to this guy, yet he still treated her with this kind of attitude. If it wasn''t because of that thing upstairs, she wouldn''t be willing to even ask her to say something in front of Chu Gong. She immediately decided that she would go there later tonight. She would wait until this guy was scared out of his wits before she went there. It was too despicable.


    Then she stood up and left.


    Although Chu Yu really didn''t want to care about Mo Yuan''s things, but since she messed with him and lived next door, he really wanted to investigate what she was up to.


    After returning to his residence, Chu Feng quietly meditated for a while.


    Chu Tianjiao circulated his zhenqi throughout his body once again before standing up with a refreshed expression on his face. Chu Feng really wanted to do one thing, and that was to destroy that thing upstairs. Chu Feng felt that this thing had already affected him.


    Chu Yu had originally thought that since Mo Yuan had given him the Black Didi Wood Sword, she would come here at night to catch the fiendish demons. However, Chu Li had waited until almost ten at night, but there was no movement from next door.


    Chu Dai''s face turned cold, it seemed like both he and the woman really wanted him to die. If it was an ordinary person, how could they still have their life if they had Black Didi Wood in their room? Moreover, this room also had fiendish monsters. This woman''s thoughts were indeed much more vicious than her own.


    At ten o''clock at night, the sound of footsteps came from upstairs again. It was no longer the sound of footsteps.


    Chu Tian used his spirit energy to scan around, but he found a strange fluctuation.


    "Interesting." Chu Dai let out a cold laugh. He jumped off the balcony and headed towards the rooftop. He wasn''t like Mo Yu, who still had to climb up the balcony. He could already stand at the highest point with just his battle qi wings.


    Under the dim moonlight, there were a few clear footprints on the roof. Chu Feng assumed they were left behind by Mo Yuan the previous night.


    However, Chu very soon noticed that something wasn''t right because there was a row of footprints next to Mo Yuan''s. However, this row of footprints appeared very suddenly and disappeared as soon as they reached the window. This footprint was bigger than Mo Yuan''s, but it was still a woman''s footprint.


    Far away from the city of Earth and Moon, three women and a man were gathered in a rundown Daoist temple.


    If Chu Yuan was also there, he would definitely recognize that one of them was the Mo Yuan who lived next door to him.


    "Originally, we still had half a month, but I guess we won''t be able to wait for another half a month. My two junior sisters and I are going back first." I wonder if Senior Brother Liang will go back with us? " The one who spoke was the nun who seemed to be a bit more mature. However, her skin was fair, and her temperament exuded a noble and inviolable aura. There was also a hint of a otherworldly beauty.


    The man called Senior Martial Brother Liang didn''t have time to reply when an extremely beautiful woman beside him said, "But Senior Martial Sister Xian Yun, I haven''t found what I want yet. Moreover, Senior Martial Brother Wang An hasn''t been out for long.


    Senior Martial Brother Wang An said that training and experience was beneficial to his cultivation. Moreover, he only had this chance once every sixty years. If he didn''t have enough time, then wouldn''t it be too much of a pity to go back? "Perhaps we can wait a little longer ¡­"


    "This won''t do, the ''Absolute Beginning Divine Sword'' has appeared recently. Even in our world, this is a very valuable Dao item, so right now the mortal world is filled with people from the Blessed Paradises.


    If we stay here, we might be discovered. Senior brother Wang An is not a blessed spot like us. If he is willing to stay, we will definitely not say anything. "


    The nun called Senior Xian Yun was very straightforward and obviously didn''t agree with the beautiful woman''s words.


    The man called Senior Martial Brother Liang hesitated for a moment before saying, "Junior Martial Sister Xian Yun, I can''t go back now. I still have things to do." Junior Sister Yu Xiao''s words are reasonable. Furthermore, I will take good care of her, it''s not easy to get out here. "


    Xian Yun frowned as she looked at the expressions of Senior Brother Liang and Junior Sister Yu Xiao. She didn''t feel pleased with herself at all. She felt that since Yu Xiao chose to cultivate, even someone like Liang Wangan should not be close to her. Besides, she didn''t have the slightest good impression of this Liang Wang An.


    However, Xian Yun didn''t say anything and turned to the youngest girl and said: "Mo Yuan what do you think?"


    Mo Yuan immediately replied, "Big Senior, I feel like I''ve learned a lot in this one month outside. Moreover, I have a feeling that if you give me two or three more months, I''ll be able to completely find the location of the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword! Really!


    I believe that as long as we have what we need, I can find it. However, if eldest senior sister feels that we should return, I will naturally listen to her. "


    Liang Wangan smiled and said, "Junior Sister Xian Yun, what Mo Yu said is right. Sometimes, you can train in the mortal world for a period of time and then go back to meditate. The effect is many times better than always meditating. I will take good care of the two Junior Sisters, Junior Sister Xian Yun, don''t worry. "


    Mo Yuan smiled but didn''t say anything. She didn''t think much of it. She didn''t want this Senior Brother Wang An to take care of her.


    Xian Yun sighed and said, "Alright, let''s go back after the experiential learning." Mo Yuan, although you can cultivate very fast, you still have to be careful. Although the people outside are weak, they are cunning and would fall into your trap if you are not careful. You must take care of yourself. "


    "I got it, eldest senior sister, don''t worry!" After saying that, Mo Yu stuck out his tongue.


    Seeing Senior Martial Brother Liang and Senior Martial Sister Yu Xiao leave quickly, Mo Yuan looked at the Eldest Senior Martial Sister with some suspicion and asked, "Senior Martial Sister, with your temper, why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Xian Yun sighed and looked at Yu Xiao who had disappeared far away. After a long while, she said, "Junior Sister Mo Yuan, have you noticed the abnormality of your Senior Sister Yu Xiao?"


    "Did you not find anything?" What''s wrong, Senior Sister? " Mo Yu was dazed for a moment before asking.


    Xian Yun frowned and said, "I only noticed later. Yu Xiao already broke the rule. If I go back now, she will definitely not be able to escape from the harsh sect rules, so I don''t know what to do either. "

 C249

    "Ah ¡­" Mo Yuan screamed, and said after a while, "Is it Shixiong Liang?" He ¡­ "He is actually such a person!?"


    Xian Yun sighed and said, "It should be him. On the surface, Liang Wang An is a man of honor, but I feel that he is unreliable and unreliable." If he really liked Junior Sister Yu Xiao, then he shouldn''t have let Yu Xiao break his neck right now. Sigh, Yu Xiao really doesn''t care about himself. "


    Pausing for a moment, Xian Yun then continued: "Let''s not talk about them. Mo Yuan, you must remember, do not casually trust other people, especially the men outside, they are all not good people.


    All you need to do now is to search through the main city of Earth and Moon that is heading north. If anything happens, you must remember to contact me. "


    "Yes, I know, Senior Sister. Actually, even without you saying anything, I already know how bad the people outside are." I met one recently... "Aiya, this isn''t good ¡­" Mo Yuan seemed to have thought of something and cried out, looking extremely anxious.


    "What''s wrong? "Mo Yuan." Xian Yun looked at Mo Yuan in astonishment and asked.


    Mo Xiang hurriedly said, "Err ¡­ "It''s fine. I have some urgent matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come look for you when I have time." After Mei Mei finished, Mo Yuan turned around and quickly left.


    She had really gotten anxious. She had left that evil guy next door with Black Didi Wood in order to lure that evil monster down tonight. But because of her eldest senior sister''s summons, she had actually thrown this matter out the window.


    Looking at the time, it was already late at night. Maybe that Chu Nan was already dead!


    If that was really the case, then he would be the one who harmed him. Although this person was very despicable, if he died because of her, she felt very apologetic.


    Just as Chu Danchen stepped onto the rooftop, the sound of his feet stepping on the floor completely disappeared, and Chu Danchen''s psychokinesis found nothing on the rooftop.


    Just as Chu Feng was prepared to continue checking, two silhouettes flashed past him. Moments later, the sound of footsteps on the floor appeared in the most secret location. Chu Tian didn''t even think and immediately rushed over.


    The roof was very quiet, but Chu Feng''s psychokinesis scanned over a few faint silhouettes. If it wasn''t for his psychokinesis, he definitely wouldn''t have discovered such a shadow in this building.


    However, these few figures were like puppets, standing in the middle of the living room on the tenth floor without moving. It was a bit like a savage monster.


    Chu Feng was certain that a human had a soul, and after death, the soul would dissipate. As for whether or not there was reincarnation, Chu had no idea. However, he knew that the soul could not survive under the sun unless it was an evil cultivator. Demonic cultivators had special cultivation methods, they simply couldn''t be compared to ordinary people.


    But there couldn''t be, if there couldn''t be a demonic cultivation technique, then why was the soul that hadn''t dissipated standing there motionlessly?


    He used his psychokinesis to sweep the floor once more, but he didn''t find anything else. He believed that these ordinary monsters wouldn''t be able to push Mo Yu off the roof, meaning that there were more things here. Chu Feng searched carefully, after all, although every floor wasn''t completely built, it was already very large.


    However, at this moment, his psychokinesis found that the unmoving monsters started to walk back and forth again.


    On the other side, Chu Mu also saw a few monsters. However, the monsters on the other side seemed to be even more ferocious than the ones on the other side. Before it could land on Chu Danchen, the chilling cold wind had already permeated through his body.


    Chu Tian coldly snorted and casually waved his hand. With a sharp chirping sound, the few demonic beasts disappeared without a trace. Although these evil monsters were exterminated by Chu very, but Chu very knew that these evil creatures were much weaker than the one Mo Yu met last night.


    He really didn''t expect his city to have this kind of thing.


    After exterminating a few of the demonic beasts, Chu Yuan continued his investigation. He already knew that these demonic beasts were not naturally grown, and they must have been deliberately raised by someone. To be able to raise such an evil creature, it could be seen that this fellow was quite capable.


    Further up, Chu Mu''s psychokinesis indeed discovered the black shadow that was standing in the middle of the hall. It was the shadow that fought with Mo Xian last night.


    The black shadow did not seem to have any reaction to Chu Feng''s arrival. Chu Mu was not in a hurry to attack it. Instead, he swept his psychokinesis in all directions. Soon, he found a corner that was different from the others. There was a wooden fence in the corner, but his psychokinesis couldn''t enter.


    Without even thinking about it, Chu Yu walked over to a corner and threw the Gengjin Perception Technique over. He did not care about the shadow in the middle of the living room. Although it was powerful, it was nothing in front of Chu Mu. Even if others couldn''t see it, it didn''t mean that Chu Feng couldn''t.


    Moreover, Chu Tian could vaguely tell that this black shadow was a fierce fiendish demon formed by a person using a demonic beast. As for the Demonic Beasts he saw previously, they should be the food for this Shadow of Demons, so that it could grow as fast as possible. In other words, a demonic being that could cause Mo Yu, who was already a Xiantian Dou Zhe, to suffer a loss could no longer be described as a fierce evil demon.


    Even though he had lost his Golden Perception Technique, Chu Tian could not help but sigh to himself. The continent was vast, and there were all kinds of people here. There were countless ways for martial artists to raise demons. It was just that there were very few people living in the city, and he didn''t expect that he would discover someone raising evil spirits in his city today.


    Who the fuck was it? So courting death!


    It could be imagined how many souls would need to be devoured to grow to defeat a late stage Xiantian warrior. On the other hand, the evil spirits were not so easily obtainable, even with the tools and methods to collect them, they had to be executed immediately. However, if a person died, their soul would immediately disperse, so these required evil spirits must be killed on the spot.


    From this, it could be seen that this person who raised demons was a cruel and merciless person. Chu Tianlang''s killing intent rose rapidly, and after casting the first Gengjin Perception Technique, he shot it out once more.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" After a few sounds, the wooden fence that was blocking his psychokinesis was completely shattered. A woman wearing a bright red outfit stood up. Her face was pale and her lips were bright red like a dead man''s.


    However, Chu Tianlang had already noticed that the woman in front of him was not an evil demon, but a living person. It was just that she had an evil aura around her as she stayed with the evil monster all year round.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to spoil my business? "I know you are not to be trifled with. I have never provoked you before, yet you actually dared to provoke me. Hehe ¡­" The woman''s voice was as sharp as a needle, causing people to feel uncomfortable. It was almost the same as Dugu Yu''s voice. The black balls were much better than she was.


    Chu Tian sneered, "You haven''t provoked me yet? I, your father, have said that I would not provoke anyone into causing trouble in my territory. Since you''ve come, then even if you run to the ends of the earth, your father will still grind your bones into ashes. "


    The yellow-clothed girl stretched out a slender hand that was like a chicken''s claw. Her fingernails were several inches long. She shrieked, "You are very powerful, but what about you?"


    Chu Tian was stunned. This woman knew how powerful he was? No, Chu Tian immediately knew that she was lying. There must be some other reason why this woman didn''t kill Mo Yuan last night. However, Chu Wuwei didn''t expose her and said coldly: "What do I want to do? That''s it for you! "


    "Can you cast spells?" Is fame that great? "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you offend me, you''re finished. A city like yours will be finished." The woman immediately screamed.


    He actually disapproved of the great General Chu!? This was Chu Tian''s first time meeting such a person, with a water dragon of spirit energy revolving behind him, it was unstoppable!


    "I''ll count as vicious. I''ll give up on this place now, as long as you don''t cause me any trouble." The yellow dressed woman seemed to know that Chu Mu was not a person that was easy to mess with and did not intend to fight to the death with him.


    Chu Yu sneered, "Since I''ve come up, I''ll let you go so easily. You think too highly of yourself."

 C250

    Moreover, Chu Tian knew that this woman would definitely not give up so easily. For a woman like her who raised strong demons, seeing that his skills were not bad, she would definitely not let him go. To her, her own soul might be comparable to thousands or even thousands of ordinary evil spirits.


    As expected, right after Chu Danxian finished his sentence, the demonic shadow behind him suddenly rushed towards him like a demonic spirit, its speed was as fast as lightning. Chu Dai didn''t even need to turn around, his zhen qi had already surrounded the demonic shadow.


    An extremely disgusting stench came out, and after a series of sharp cries, the demonic shadow behind Chu Wuqian was completely refined by Chu Wuwei. In the end, nothing was left.


    "You actually dared to kill my little pet ¡­" The yellow dressed lady screamed as she pounced towards Chu Gong as if he had killed her lifeline.


    "You are just a mere evil cultivator, and yet you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. You are truly overestimating yourself."


    Chu Tianlang had yet to tell him that he was the mayor of this city!


    The girl suddenly stopped in her tracks. She stared at Chu Gong in surprise, and after a while, she stuttered out, "You, you can actually see my cultivation level?"


    "This isn''t something you should know. Hand over your life. You''ve killed so many people, it''s time for you to pay the price." After he finished speaking, Chu Mu simultaneously used his water dragon psychokinesis to surround the yellow-clothed woman.


    The yellow clothed girl screamed and immediately shouted, "Don''t kill me, I''m a descendant of the ''Destroyer Divine Court''s master''. If you kill me, you''ll be surrounded and killed by the Annihilation Sect."


    Chu Tian sneered and said, "Is it that great? I even dare to kill the descendants of heaven! Do you think that the ''Master of the Annihilation Divine Court'' can compare to the Wasteland? "


    After hearing Chu Gong''s words, the yellow dressed lady screamed, "Rage!? You actually killed the descendants of heaven! Ah ¡­ "Let me go, I''m willing to do anything for you ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the bones that were destroyed by Chu Zhaoyang''s water dragon were not left behind! Only some fine dust was left floating in the air. Chu Yuan looked at the thing that could block his psychokinesis. It was a strange wood that Chu Feng could not recognize. However, it had been blown up by his Golden Perception Technique.


    This yellow clothed girl definitely had a magic tool to control evil spirits, but Chu Ji did not like this kind of dirty stuff, other than those rare treasures, he did not think that this yellow clothed woman''s dao tools could reach even one in ten thousand!


    Thus, without even asking, they were burnt to ashes. Chu Tian used his psychokinesis to scan the area. Sure enough, after he killed this woman, all the demonic beasts below him flew out. He did not let them go, he completely exterminated them!


    "It''s finally quiet." Chu Danchen heaved a sigh of relief. He could go back and rest now. However, the name "Annihilation Sect" sounded a bit overpowered.


    Destroying the leader of the Divine Court? Was he a legendary figure like the Great Desolate Heaven? But he had never heard of it before ¡­ Of course, he had never heard of such a thing before ¡­


    Chu Zhe went back to his room. The Mo Yuan who was next door hadn''t come back yet, so he guessed that she wouldn''t be back tonight. This was for the best. Chu Feng didn''t want anyone to disturb him during his training. Of course, this was exclusive to Xuan You Ran and the rest.


    He took out the Five Elements Diagram and closed his eyes, carefully comprehending the charm exuded from the scroll. The inspiration that had flashed through his mind a moment ago was truly something that would never come back. How was that possible? How could he not remember at all?


    Logically speaking, there should be some ''side effects''. But the truth was that he didn''t feel anything anymore. Chu Feng shook his head. Could it be that it was a premonition given to him by the painting, that he was destined to come here because of this bit of inspiration, and then have such a "fortuitous encounter"?


    In other words, the influence this little loli had on him and the City of Earth and Moon could not be ignored. Was this the revelation from the painting?


    If that was really the case, then in other words, this painting had the ability to predict. That little loli, should she pay more attention to it?


    Just at that time, Chu Feng suddenly thought of a question. Or perhaps, it could be said that there was a trace of inspiration. Actually, it wasn''t exactly inspiration.


    This possibility wasn''t high. Could he have guessed from the dao sound in the painting that there were five elements in the chaotic space? Then, since Huo Wu was the Divine Bird, and most importantly, was a Divine Bird born of the fire attribute, could he feel the space of fire?


    If he could completely develop all of the Five Element Space, or even the sixth space, then what would happen? Could it be that the gathering had discovered even more mysteries within the painting, causing it to touch upon a barrier?


    Without saying anything further, Chu Mu pulled out Huo Wu from the Water Space of the Painting World.


    As he went in to grab at the flame dance, he was stunned for a moment. He saw that the herbs he got from the door of the Desolate Land beside the Desolate God Elixir in the Five Elements Water Space were growing even more pleasurable, and his first reaction was due to the moisturizing effect of the water in this space.


    However, he couldn''t even absorb a single drop of water from this wall? Because Yang''s wall of liquid formed such a space, the entire space gave off an extremely unreal feeling. In fact, it was extremely cold when Huo Wu didn''t come to stay. However, after Huo Wu stayed inside for a while, the temperature rose sharply.


    "Boss, how can you be so unreasonable? Aren''t you being too shameless!?" It was not easy for me to fall asleep, but you woke me up! " Chu Dai pulled out Huo Wu and yawned. She opened her sleepy eyes, stretched, and flapped her fiery red wings.


    "You only know how to sleep! Can you do anything but sleep? " As Chu Dai said this, he kicked with his foot. Of course, the kick''s position and strength was very good. It was just to help Huo Wu quickly wake up.


    "I have something to ask you!" Chu Tianlang cleared his throat and said solemnly and seriously.


    "What is it? Early in the morning? If you have something to say, then hurry up and say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it. Huo Wu yawned again.


    Chu Dai looked out of the window, thinking that if it was morning, he should call himself Pig.


    "Let me ask you, after staying in my Five Elements Map for so long, did you manage to comprehend a trace of the origin laws?" Chu asked very seriously.


    The serious Flaming Dance quickly came to its senses. If its boss got angry, the consequences would be very serious. Then, it blinked its ruby like eyes, looking somewhat confused.


    When Chu Danchen saw its stupefied look, he immediately lost all hope. Or rather, the little hope that had been there had been shattered. He was about to say something before Huo Wu said, "Okay, okay, you can go back to sleep. What''s the use of having you?" Huo Wu asked, "What is my source energy?"


    Chu Mu almost vomited blood. I did not expect it to say something more despairing and depressing than "I don''t understand anything;" or "I don''t know anything."


    "Oh my god, have you gone stupid from your sleep? Scram! " Chu was extremely depressed. Huo Wu shook her head and said, "Ah, I remember now. My source of power is fire!"


    "And then?"


    "Then I''m going back to sleep, I''m so tired!" Huo Wu yawned again.


    "Go! I remember you! " Chu Tian had already completely lost his temper towards Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu continued to speak lazily, "By the way, the first time I entered your scroll painting, I was curious about that cool liquid space. At the same time, I could also feel the aura of the fire source."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Chu Zhaoyang asked excitedly the moment he heard that. He didn''t expect this fellow to be so capable at crucial moments.


    "Don''t you already have a water room? Don''t you know you have a fire room?" "Huo Wu asked." I thought boss was overpowered and mastered it all. "

 C251

    "I know a ball, hurry up and tell me, how do I get into that fire source space?" Chu Tianjiao was excited. As long as he could develop the Five Element Space and find the sixth dimension, that would be awesome! Don''t know what unexpected thing happened?


    "I can only vaguely comprehend it, but it doesn''t mean that I can find my way in!" Although I also wanted to go in and play, I always thought that my boss wanted to calm me down, so he only allowed me to stay in the water room and didn''t let me go to the fire room. "


    "Then hurry up and feel it and see if you can find any clues!" Chu asked excitedly.


    Huo Wu: "Alright, I understand. I''ll go to sleep first if there''s nothing else!" "I''m so tired!" It stretched its back and was about to enter the painting space. "However, Chu Mu quickly grabbed it." Just wait a bit, you must comprehend for me now, otherwise you will never be able to sleep! "


    Hearing that, Huo Wu exaggeratedly blinked her eyes, her expression looked as if she had heard that the sky had caved in, "What? "Now?"


    "What do you think?!" Chu Tian asked in ridicule.


    "Alright, who told you to be my boss when you were sleeping?" Huo Wu had no choice but to accept her fate and continued, "However, I must enter that water room in order to have a better understanding."


    "Let''s go in!" Chu Tian continued, "But let''s leave this vulgar name behind. What water room, fire room? That is the space of water. "Also, although I won''t go in, my psychokinesis will always be watching you. If you dare to slack off, I won''t let you in!"


    "Got it!" "Really ¡­" After Huo Wu finished speaking, she entered the Water Space of the Five Elements Diagram and began to comprehend it. The crown on her head released a mist-like fire source energy.


    Chu Tian silently cheered for it in his heart. At the same time, he was sighing. Right now, he hadn''t even mastered much of the Space of Water. Forget about the other Elemental Spaces, he had just created the entire world of the painting. Not to mention.


    Chu Dai watched Huo Wu as he imagined everything about his greatest golden finger.


    Suddenly, Chu Wuwei''s eyes lit up. Since the fire dance had the possibility of comprehending the space of fire, then his Gengjin Perception Technique should be the metal of the five elements. Would he be able to comprehend the space of metal through this?


    And then he himself... Rich?


    In addition, among the five elements in the world, besides the Heptagram of the Heavens and the Earth, there was also the Back Earth Meditation Art and the Zhu Rong Meditation Art ¡­ There were five of them. He didn''t know where the other four were and who had the mastery over them.


    Does this have anything to do with the Universe Five Elements Diagram?


    If it was the same person, and if he could control five psychokinesis techniques at the same time, how terrifying would it be?


    Speaking of which, people had to be bold and attempt it, so without saying anything further, Chu Danchen immediately used the Golden Perception Technique. Oh, no, it was more accurate to say that he had to use the Golden Perception Technique, and then use the Devil Slayer to communicate with the Five Elements Diagram.


    Chu Dai held the scroll in one hand and the Golden Perception Technique in the other. Then, he closed his eyes and started to meditate.


    Finally, his Primal entered the liquid region. He was comprehending with Huo Wu.


    This Five Elements Diagram could be held in one''s hand, or placed at the heart of psychokinesis ¡ª the spiritual sea. For short, the spiritual sea. One could use the primordial spirit to enter the Five Elements Space (currently only water), or even the physical body.


    Does that sound contradictory?


    In fact, there was no contradiction at all. In terms of explaining the laws of time and space in a sand world, this logic completely violated the normal laws of space.


    Because of the principle of "the five elements are mutually exclusive", Chu Mu and Huo Wu had to comprehend the other elemental spaces in the Water Space that they had accidentally developed. This was the simplest reason.


    Chu Tian pondered for a long time. As time passed, he could faintly feel the gold essence of the Gengjin Perception Technique being drawn upon by you.


    Soon! He felt it! Although Chu Yu was very excited, he concentrated even more. It was as if the barrier could be broken at any moment, yet he could not see through it.


    It was as though the ethereal golden space was in front of his eyes, both distant and distant, leaving him with no choice.


    However, as Chu Feng disdainfully worked hard, there was finally hope. He seemed to be able to see a space filled with gold ¡­


    But right at this moment ¡­ "Boss!" Such a voice completely broke his hope!


    Chu Mu''s mental perception had been completely interrupted! It wasn''t easy to get one!


    It was as if the inspiration that had suddenly appeared on the street was slowly coming over. However, at the same time, it also came to an abrupt end. Everything was gone.


    Chu Feng really wanted to kill someone. The feeling of the Golden Space that he had worked so hard for was completely gone. He wanted to take a knife and cut that fellow into pieces right now.


    Other than Huo Wu, who else could do such a thing? The only living thing in the Water Space was Huo Wu, and even if it was thunder outside, it wouldn''t affect anyone else. Who could make a thunderous sound like Huo Wu?


    "Ah ¡­" The two voices rang out simultaneously. Chu Tian pinched Huo Wu''s neck, wanting to strangle it to death.


    "Old... Boss, take it easy, I want to... I''m out of breath, I ¡­ His neck is about to break! " Huo Wu shouted at the top of her lungs.


    "You''re spoiling my plans, I''ll strangle you to death!" Chu very much seemed to be possessed, and was still very excited.


    "I... Found... It''s already on fire! " Huo Wu said. It seemed like he was really going to die. When Chu Dai heard this, he immediately let go of it. Then, he picked it up and asked, "Quickly tell me, where is it?"


    "Boss, how can you mistreat your little brother like this!" Wuu wuu wuu wuu wuu! It''s hard to live! " Huo Wu was on the verge of tears.


    Chu Tian had no choice but to throw him away completely. Huo Wu staggered and couldn''t stand still for a long time, "Stop pretending, I didn''t use any of my god powers or battle spirit. If you get strangled to death by ordinary forces, then I will also strangle myself!"


    "Although I''m a famous Divine Bird, I''m still a very weak one ¡­" Huo Wu innocently replied with tears in her eyes. He did not have the slightest bit of the divine bird''s grandeur and grandeur.


    "Tell me, where is the Fire Room? Oh, no. Where is the Fire Space?"


    Suddenly, Huo Wu tried to act stubborn. She innocently turned her head to the side and said, "Humph! If you don''t give me an explanation for bullying me, I won''t tell you even if I die! "


    "You ¡­" Chu Tian was extremely depressed. He rubbed his nose and said, "Alright, I''ll sincerely apologize to you. You only need to help me open up the Fire Space, and I won''t disturb you even if you want to sleep for as long as you can!"


    "Humph!" "No way!" He was helpless to refuse.


    "What the hell do you want?" Chu Tian had completely gone berserk!


    Huo Wu became a bit more serious and said, "Boss, there''s no Water God''s Pearl in this water room, but I found a Fire God''s Pearl inside ¡­"


    Upon hearing that, Chu Mu immediately understood and said, "You want that Fire God''s Pearl?" As Chu Danchen asked this question, he finally understood why the Water Space was the first thing he developed. So there was no Water God''s Pearl here, then where did the Water God''s Pearl go?


    "Yes!" Huo Wu nodded seriously. All her previous innocence and anger had been swept away.


    Chu Tian pondered for a moment and said: "If I take away that Fire God''s Pearl. If it doesn''t affect much, I can give it to you! "


    "There aren''t any water chambers here either!"


    "Hurry up? "Do you think I will cheat you?" Chu couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Boss, get close to me!" Chu very obediently went closer to Huo Wu. He didn''t think that Huo Wu was trying to harm him, so when he got closer to her, her body emitted a hazy flame mist. It quickly enveloped him and Chu Feng, turning the place into a hazy red chaotic world.


    Then, Chu Feng felt a deep feeling. It was as if he had passed through time and space from ancient times.


    Then, the heat in the flame mist became more and more intense ¡­


    Gradually, a monstrous sea of fire appeared in front of Chu Mu and Huo Wu. The temperature of the sea rose rapidly, as if it had entered a furnace.


    "Boss, I''ll help you!" "In fact, if it weren''t for my fog of fire, even an overpowered person like you, even in your world, wouldn''t even be able to approach the fire house and turn into ashes!"

 C252

    Chu Tian''s heart immediately skipped a beat. He never thought that the space of fire would be so terrifying. At this moment, the flame mist released by Huo Wu became even more majestic, and the scorching sensation in her body had slowed down by a lot.


    "Are you sure I can go in? Of course, if I can''t enter it if it''s full of fire, that''s fine! " Chu Zhe said as he stared at the endless fiery domain in front of him. At the same time, he felt a strong source of fire profound energy from within the sea of flames. No wonder this divine bird, Huo Wu, coveted it.


    Just as they were about to enter the space of fire, something happened. Before Chu Mu and Huo Wu could react, a terrifying explosion occurred in front of them.


    By the time Chu was fully awake, he was lying on the outside world, on the floor of the room. Meanwhile, Huo Wu was lying in the Water Space.


    Chu Danchen immediately realized his explosive hairstyle, as well as his charred and tattered body, as if he had escaped a fire.


    However, Huo Wu was not much better. However, her feathers were still intact.


    "Bam!" At this moment. The door was kicked open.


    Chu Feng didn''t have time to use his spirit energy to scan the map. Without thinking, he put away his Cosmic Ray World''s Five Elements map. At the same time, he was prepared for a big fight. He actually dared to kick his door. He must be tired of living.


    "Chu Nan ¡­ Are you all right? I''m really sorry, but I forgot about it because I had something to do. "I''m really sorry ¡­" The one who rushed in was Mo Yuan, her eyes were filled with worry and anxiety.


    Now that she saw Chu Feng in such a sorry state with countless wounds, the sincere regret in her eyes deepened. When he saw Chu Lian''s hairstyle, he couldn''t help but laugh. Chu was forced to cough dryly.


    However, she suddenly continued, "It''s still good that nothing happened to you. If something really happened to you, I wouldn''t feel at ease for the rest of my life. Although you''re a bad person, I can''t kill you ¡­"


    What is this nonsense? Chu Tian frowned. Why was he in such a hurry to do what he was doing when he was training? It wasn''t her husband.


    However, Chu Wuwei immediately reacted. It seemed that he had been completely muddled by the explosion of the flames. This woman had left a black dipping wood sword here, and she was obviously trying to make use of him. Judging from this woman''s reaction, she didn''t want his life. She must have been delayed by some matter and forgot to leave a black wooden sword here.


    Although he knew that Mo Yu didn''t mean to harm him, Chu Tian didn''t feel any better about her. After all, she wanted to use him and had forgotten about this matter. It could be seen that this woman didn''t really care about the lives of others, but her anxiety was real.


    Seeing how concerned you are for me, I''ll let you off this time.


    Just as Chu Dai was struggling to get up, Mo Yuan took out a jade bottle, took out a pill and gave it to Chu Dai, "This is for healing, eat it first."


    Chu Dai nodded, he also wanted to see how effective this woman''s pill was. However, just as Chu very quickly swallowed it, his expression changed.


    "Aiya, this is bad. I took the wrong medicine." Mo Yuan seemed to have realized that she had taken the wrong pill, and her face also changed drastically as she screamed out.


    "I ¡­" Chu Tian was speechless. Then he covered his stomach, "I''m going to die, my stomach is getting bigger ¡­"


    "I actually gave you the ''Qi Soul Pill''. What should I do?" After all, Mo Yuan was only nineteen. Of course she knew what would happen if an ordinary person ate the pill.


    Qi Soul Pill was used by those who cultivated battle qi, at least for the recovery of true essence. If a normal person were to accidentally eat this pill, then there would only be one result and their body would explode.


    In a hurry, she had actually used the ''Spiritual Qi Pill'' as a healing pill and fed it to an ''ordinary'' person. It would have been strange if she hadn''t been in a hurry.


    However, it wasn''t because the pill Mo Yu gave him was a ''Qi Soul Pill'', but because the pill Mo Yu gave him was able to recover his true essence. Although it wasn''t many, he didn''t have a pill that could recover his true essence.


    Where did this girl get it? This pill was extremely precious, and the entire Chu Clan did not have it, so he could not find it even if he wanted to. It was said that the medicinal ingredients needed were even more precious, so when those medicinal ingredients were refined into pills that could recover energy, it was simply a waste of a natural resource.


    If he had enough of these ''Qi and Spirit Pills'', Chu Feng could imagine that he could even use these ''Qi and Spirit Pills'' to strengthen his primeval essence. How could he get all of this little girl''s'' Spiritual Qi Pills''? And he had to get it!


    Chu Yu''s expression was very unsettled. He really wanted to beat Mo Yu up and search her body. However, this sort of thing, he really couldn''t do it. If this woman had really wanted to harm him, he would have done it quickly. However, the truth was that Mo Yu wasn''t trying to harm him. Should he do such a thing?


    Seeing the peculiar expression on Chu Yu''s face, Mo Yuan became even more anxious. She was so anxious that tears were flowing out of her eyes. She looked at Chu Bujue, but there was no good way to save his life. Eating the ''Qi and Spirit Pill'' would make a godly doctor die. Moreover, she couldn''t find any powerful godly doctors here. She could only mutter, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Do I have a problem? Why does my stomach feel so bloated? " Chu Tian asked bitterly.


    "Yes." Mo Yu rubbed his eyes and nodded. Then he continued, "The ''Spiritual Qi Pill'' can only be eaten by high-level cultivators. Your body will explode after you eat it. Sorry, I ¡­"


    However, Chu Mu''s heart was laughing so hard that it hurt his stomach. However, his expression became increasingly gloomy and frightening, "I''m going to die because of your ''Qi and Spirit Pill''. So when I die, I become a ghost and I want to follow you. I have no enmity with you in the past few days, but you actually killed me. "I won''t let you go ¡­"


    Mo Yuan''s face suddenly paled, and she shook her head with all her might, saying, "I didn''t mean to ¡­" But I am not afraid of ghosts, I dare to capture all the demons here! "


    "Regardless of whether you''re afraid or not, I will still die by your hands. That''s why I want to follow you day and night. Once I have the chance, I will eat you ¡­" Chu Yu said very viciously.


    Mo Yuan said worriedly, "I really didn''t mean to hurt you ¡­" Eh, why isn''t your stomach getting bigger? "An ordinary person''s stomach would slowly grow larger after eating the ''Qi and Spirit Pill'', and eventually explode ¡­"


    Chu Tian was shocked, he definitely couldn''t let her see through him. The pill he was trying to deceive was the ''Qi Ling Pill''. Once she saw anything, he would be done for. Thinking of this, his stomach gradually grew larger.


    "Ah, your stomach ¡­" Mo Yuan wanted to smack her lips. Just as she said Chu Tian''s stomach, it started to expand.


    "What should we do?" Mo Yuan was getting more and more worried, but luckily, she saw that even though Chu Nan''s stomach was getting bigger, it was very slow.


    Chu Tian said with a bit of grief, "I''m afraid I''m going to die. You can leave. I don''t want you to watch me die."


    "But ¡­" Mo Yuan looked anxiously at Chu Gong, and said, "I''m sorry, I killed you."


    Chu Dai was very depressed, I''ve already said it like this, you only have to apologize again and again, do you want to die with me? The next sentence, you should say that if you have any wishes, I will help you accomplish it.


    Just when Chu Yu was prepared to remind Mo Yuan, Mo Yuan wiped her eyes and said, "If you still have any unfulfilled desires, I will definitely help you accomplish it."


    Chu Zhe secretly cursed in his heart, but his expression became even gloomier as he said: "I''m a jobless nomad, and I don''t have any desires or concerns. If I have to say I''m worried about you, it''s only you!


    I don''t want to hate you, but I do hate your ''Qi God Pills'', so give me all of your ''Qi God Pills'', and before I die, I will take revenge on you for your ''Qi God Pills'', which is my only wish. "


    However, Mo Yuan didn''t think of anything else and just took out the pill pitifully and said, "Actually, it''s not about the pill, it''s entirely my fault ¡­"

 C253

    Seeing that she didn''t give him the pill, he became anxious and immediately said, "If you don''t want to fulfill my wish, then forget it. After I die, I will become an evil spirit that follows you around the clock." Even if you are not afraid, I will still look for my fellow demons to follow you. "


    Mo Yuan''s face paled a little. Although she wasn''t afraid of demons and devils, there was a prerequisite. If she really wasn''t afraid, then she wouldn''t have to place Black Didi Wood''s sword at Chu Dai''s side. At the end of the day, he was still a bit afraid. He only wanted to borrow Chu Feng''s courage.


    Now that Chu Ji had said this, she hurriedly replied, "No, definitely not. I promise you, as I speak, I will carefully place the ''Spiritual Qi Pill'' in front of him." After a while, he said, "If you die and become a ghost, don''t follow me. Even if you want to follow, don''t call too many wraiths ¡­"


    Chu Danchen immediately put away the pill and didn''t even have the mood to talk to Mo Yu. He quickly said, "Okay, I won''t follow you. You can leave. I want to die quietly by myself. "Remember to help me fix the door, I''m going to close it now."


    As he spoke, Chu Gong had already gotten up and pushed Mo Yuan out of the room. He then closed the door. Chu Dai looked at the pill in his hand, his face was actually burning. It was as if he, an adult, had cheated a child. However, this woman was not a child. Not only did she scheme him, she even made him eat the wrong medicine.


    If he really was an ordinary person, then he might really be hiccuping. However, Chu Mu knew that he was finding an excuse. After all, this bottle of ''Spirit Breaking Pill'' was definitely very precious in the mortal world.


    After all, to him, the effects of the ''Spiritual Qi Pill'' were more important than anything else!


    Mo Lun stood outside the door and suddenly felt that something wasn''t quite right. But she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Chu Dai stood up and scanned the room with his psychokinesis but found that Mo Yuan hadn''t left yet and was just sitting in a daze in his room.


    Chu Feng had no choice but to open the door and ask Mo Yuan, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Ah, you''re not dead? That''s great! "I thought ¡­" However, she did not say the latter part of the sentence. However, the happiness on her face when she saw that Chu Feng was really fine and was standing right in front of her was real.


    Seeing Mo Yuan''s expression, Chu Feng felt even more ashamed.


    Chu Tian could only say awkwardly, "That''s right, I felt that my stomach was very uncomfortable at first, but after some time, it started to recover. It''s a bit strange." "Alright, you should go back now. It''s just that my door is broken and I have to fix it."


    Chu Yu was very afraid that Mo Yu would think of the matter regarding the ''Spirit Breaking Pill'', so he hurriedly interrupted her. The reason he said so much was to make her leave earlier and not think of the ''Spirit Breaking Pill''.


    "Oh right, I forgot to ask you. When I came back earlier, I saw you injured. Wait a moment, I''ll go take a look. " After Mo Yuan finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Chu Dong''s reply and immediately ran out.


    Chu Tian immediately followed with his psychokinesis, only to find out that she went from the balcony to the roof. It was really strange that she wasn''t afraid today. However, when Mo Yu arrived at the top of the building, she immediately looked around and her gaze landed on the footprints on the ground.


    There was a row of footprints she had left the day before yesterday, but next to them she saw another set of footprints, also of a woman, but only by the window ledge. What surprised her the most was that beside these two sets of footprints, there was a pair of footprints. However, this pair of footprints was a lot bigger, and it appeared even more out of the blue. Because there were no other footprints around them, which meant that they had suddenly appeared.


    Chu Yi looked at Mo Yu''s constantly changing expression and praised her attentiveness in his heart. Although her experience was pitifully little, she was very meticulous.


    Of course, these footprints were left behind by Chu Tian. He forgot to erase them, but after he left them, he flew out of the balcony and onto the 10th floor. As a result, the footprints seemed very sudden.


    Originally, Chu Yu thought that Mo Yuan was going to continue to look around, but after seeing the extra footprints, she actually jumped off the balcony. He arrived at Chu Wuwei''s house once again.


    "What are you doing here?" What Chu very much feared now was facing Mo Yuan. She definitely shouldn''t ask her for the ''Qi and Spirit Pill''. This thing was still of great use to her.


    Mo Yu stood in front of Chu Gong. After dawdling for a long time, he finally said with a stutter, "Erm, Chu Nan, just now, I ¡­"


    "Aiya, my door hasn''t been repaired yet, let me take a look. I heard that this building is not very safe, and if something comes into my house at night, I''ll be in trouble. " When Chu Ji heard this, he knew that she was going to ask him for the ''Spiritual Qi Pill''. Without thinking, he immediately interrupted Mo Yu''s words, walked to the door that had been broken by Mo Yu, and began to inspect the door.


    Mo Yuan quickly followed and said, "It''s fine, I''ll find someone to fix it for you tomorrow. If you don''t feel safe at night, you can stay in my room."


    "Is that so? That''s not too good. Why don''t you go over first? If I''m scared, I''ll come knock on the door when I want to." Chu Dai immediately said.


    "Okay, I''ll go first. I''m a bit tired today, so if you want to come, then come earlier. Otherwise, I''m going to sleep." Mo Yu nodded. However, just as she walked to the door, she stopped once again. Chu Tian''s heart skipped a beat ¨C could he still remember?


    As expected, Mo Yu stopped and hesitated for a while before finally saying, "Oh right, give me back the pill I gave you, it''s very important to me.


    What she said was the truth. If there was a pill at night, perhaps she wouldn''t even go downstairs and continue searching. However, without the pill, she didn''t dare to go up. Moreover, this'' Spiritual Qi Pill ''was very precious. If she didn''t go out to gain experience, she definitely wouldn''t have been able to get this bottle of'' Spiritual Qi Pill ''. Not to mention her, even her master, the ''Spiritual Qi Pill'', was not that easy to obtain.


    Because Mo Yuan was the youngest, she got a bottle of ''Qi Soul Pills'', and it was only 12 of them. And her two senior sisters only had six pellets each. Because Chu Yu was very much on the verge of death and he needed the ''Spirit Qi Pill'' as his last wish, although Mo Yuan was not willing to part with it, she didn''t think too much about it at the time. For someone who was going to die by her own hands, she couldn''t reject a bottle of ''Vapour Spirit Pill''.


    Now that Chu very much had come back to life, and the ''Spiritual Qi Pill'' was so precious, she must get it back. Thus, no matter how Chu very much he tried to interrupt, Mo Yu would always remember that there was a bottle of ''Vapour Spirit Pill'' on him.


    When Chu Ji heard Mo Yuan''s words, he almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect that after moving around for a long time, he still managed to ask. What a waste of time!


    It was impossible for him to hand over the Qi Ling pills. How could he hand over the things that he had? This was too unreasonable!


    Right now, he did not have the pills to stabilize his Berserker God Power and zhen Qi.


    Seeing that Chu Tian didn''t say anything for a long time, Mo Yuan started to get anxious. She was just about to ask. Chu Dai sighed and said, "Sigh, I thought I died in the hands of the ''Qi and Spirit Pill''. That''s why I threw all your ''Qi Soul Pills'' away. Now that you ask me for it, I can''t take it out either. "


    "Ah ¡­" When Mo Yu heard what Chu Yuan said, tears began to well up in his eyes. Such a precious bottle of ''Qi Ling Pill'' was actually thrown away!


    He was stunned for a long time. She then wiped her eyes and asked, "You ¡­" "Where did you throw it?"


    Chu Dai saw that this little girl was actually crying and felt a bit embarrassed. He could only say, "I just threw it out of the window. Who knows where it went. Maybe it all got eaten by ants."


    After hearing what Chu Yuan said, Mo Yu actually stopped asking and turned around to leave.


    Chu Tianjiao heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally managed to fool her into leaving. If she stayed any longer, she really wouldn''t be able to take it. Wasn''t it just a bottle of ''Qi Ling Pill''? It made him feel extremely guilty.


    Chu Tian looked at the door that was kicked open. He couldn''t be bothered to care. He went back to his room to rest for the night.

 C254

    But before Chu Dai went to bed, his psychokinesis had already scanned Mo Yuan. This girl was actually holding a lantern and searching downstairs.


    No way. Chu Tian let out a weak groan. This woman was really troublesome. I already said I threw her away, but she was still holding onto the lamp in the middle of the night. How could he endure this?!


    Well, let her. After she couldn''t find it for a while, she wouldn''t find it again. Chu was very cruel. He stopped caring about the girl and went to sleep with his head covered. He was no longer in the mood to study the painting!


    In the morning, after Chu very refreshingly got out of bed, he scanned with his psychokinesis and found that Mo Yuan was still looking for him. Chu Tian was quite shocked, didn''t this stupid girl have spent the entire night searching for him?


    Seeing Mo Yuan''s meticulous look, Chu Feng was very silent. He sighed. Forget it, he would give it back to her.


    It wasn''t like he wouldn''t be able to live without the pill. This made him feel guilty.


    Chu Dai was just about to call Mo En up, then he returned the ''Spiritual Qi Pill'' to her. However, Mo Yuan was disappointed and reluctantly looked back. She then turned around and went back into the building.


    Chu Tian scanned her eyes with his psychokinesis and found that her eyes were a bit black and swollen. He knew that she must have been hurt for the whole night because of this bottle of ''Vapour Spirit Pills''. But since she had given up, there was no need to return it to her.


    After returning to his room, Chu Mu took out the black book and studied it for a while. By then, Mo Yuan should have left. Then, he started to open the door slowly.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Chu very opened the door, but saw Mo Yu sitting in the living room, thinking that it really is inconvenient to have no door.


    However, looking at Mo Yuan''s tired expression and how she was a bit dispirited, Chu Mu wanted to say that he shouldn''t come to other people''s house, but he actually didn''t say anything.


    Mo Yuan was about to speak, but when she saw Chu Gong open the door, she immediately rushed into his room. She carefully examined his room before finally shaking her head.


    Chu Yu looked at Mo Yuan in shock and thought to himself, "Even if I want to keep the pill, you can''t possibly find it." Seeing Mo Yuan''s attitude, it seemed as if she wanted to flip her room over.


    Mo Yu looked for a long time before he turned his head and said: "Chu Nan, I just noticed that there was Yin energy in your room, maybe something unclean came to your room last night. Did you find anything wrong last night? "


    Chu Dai was stunned. Was there something unclean in his room? The evil demon dared to come to his room, did it want to die?


    However, Chu Yu quickly understood what Mo Yu meant. He had the Nine Yin Fiends on him. Even though they were inside the bottle, Mo Xian could feel their black auras. The girl''s senses were very sensitive. Chu Feng asked subconsciously, "How do you know?"


    However, Mo Yuan said seriously, "My eyes can see things that others cannot. I just saw some Yin energy in your room, but it''s very faint, and now it''s gone. However, the appearance of this Baleful Yin Force is definitely not normal. I suggest that you don''t stay here. "


    Chu Dai praised but said, "Mo Yuan, it would be a waste if you didn''t become a nun." Then, she suddenly thought, wasn''t Mo Yuan the Daoist nun? Sigh, what a pity, a little loli like this actually became a daoist nun.


    As expected, a strange look flashed across Mo Yuan''s face, but she didn''t say anything.


    "About that, you''re not going out today ¡­" What Chu very much feared right now was being with this Mo Chou. Whenever he was with her, he would involuntarily think of that bottle of ''Qi and Spirit Pill''.


    Mo Yu shook his head and said, "Sorry, because I wasn''t at home last night, I forgot that your place doesn''t have a door. I was almost hurt by the dirty stuff, so I''m going to call someone to help you fix the door. "


    Chu Danchen opened his mouth and thought to himself, "Why do I feel like this Mo Yu isn''t quite as good as he was a few days ago?" Could it be that it was because of the loss of the ''Vital Spirit Pill'' that caused his character to undergo a drastic change? You should use your foot to kick the character of the young master Wu so that the brother won''t feel guilty.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I live here very well, very well ¡­" Chu Ji quickly waved his hand and looked at the expressionless Mo Yu. He could only say, "I''m going down for a while. Goodbye."


    With that, Chu Mu turned around and left. He thought to himself, if you don''t leave, I''ll let you go okay?


    "Wait ¡­" Mo Yuan suddenly called out to Chu Ji.


    "Anything else?" Chu Feng looked at Mo Yuan strangely and asked.


    Mo Yuan hesitated for a moment. Finally, she said, "I have something that I need your help with."


    Chu Zhe was very curious in his heart, Mo Yuan couldn''t possibly be someone who needed his help. Moreover, with his inferior position in her heart, she wouldn''t come looking for him even if he wanted to help. Could she be up to something now?


    Thus, Chu Tian was not moved at all. If she did not play any tricks, he would help her with some small matters. Even if she was playing some tricks, he wouldn''t be tricked by a little girl like her.


    Thinking about this, Chu Tian laughed, "No problem, we are neighbors who are warm-hearted. It is only right that I help you occasionally, so tell me, what is it?"


    "Help me find a person!"


    "Who?"


    "The mayor of this city!" Lady Mo really prayed,


    Chu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. He then patted her shoulder and said, "No problem, leave it to me!"


    "I believe in you!" Mo Yuan pursed her lips and smiled in a friendly manner.


    The next day, Mo Yuan called for someone from somewhere to fix the door and even saw that it had been repaired. Of course, Chu Feng was not as bored as her. He even wanted to look at the door.


    After a moment of thought, she took out her Evil Warding Sword and hung it on the top of Chu Zhaocheng''s door. Chu Tian''s spiritual force was naturally very clear.


    He scanned it with his psychokinesis. This time, it was the Evil Warding Sword that Mo Yu was wearing. It wasn''t the same thing as last time. It seemed like Mo Yuan had some conscience.


    Then she would go to her own room.


    Chu very much saw Mo Yuan go to bed, so he retracted his psychokinesis. I know she didn''t sleep last night.


    In the afternoon.


    Just as Chu Dai stood up from his cultivation, his door was kicked open.


    Chu Feng felt quite helpless. His research on the Fire Space had produced no results, so he had no other choice but to study the Water Space. He didn''t expect the wall to have him take a big bath.


    Of course, the Qi and spirit pills provided by Mo Yuan were not only useful in the rumination of the Wildland divine power, but also in his own study of space ¡­


    Fortunately, he was prepared and did not let Mo Yu discover his painting.


    Mo Yuan''s face was filled with shock as she stared at the tired and drenched Chu Wuwei. She was stunned for quite a while, but couldn''t say a word.


    "You ¡­" It was only after a long time that a single word came out of her mouth.


    Chu Feng helplessly looked at Mo Yuan. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. This woman had kicked his door twice in succession, the first time it was the door and the second time it was the door.


    "I say, Mo Yuan, can you stop kicking at my door next time, you''ve seen all of my privacy." Chu Ji sighed and said to Mo Yuan who was at the door.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Yuan providing the pill, he might have kicked this woman out.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re doing. "Luckily I left the key to the door. I called for you for a long time, but you didn''t open the door even after ringing the doorbell. I thought something happened to you, so ¡­" Mo Yuan said awkwardly.


    Chu Tian helplessly looked at Mo Yuan, thinking to himself, "If only you didn''t leave the door key, then you actually left my door key too. Do you really think I''m your man?" "You''re not even treating me as a woman, yet you care about her so much!"


    "Can it be that I can''t go out? I''m not your husband, so you don''t have to keep staring at me like this. In the future, please don''t kick my door anymore. Chu Dai sighed, thinking to himself, I''ll move out in a few days.


    Of course, Mo Yuan couldn''t really say that she left a mark outside his door. If he went out, she would know, or if there were people with evil monsters, she would also know. But how could she say these words out loud? Although she wanted to see if there were any more evil monsters entering Chu Tian''s room, she couldn''t say them out loud. However, her eyes immediately fell on the jade bottle beside Chu very. It was obviously her ''Spiritual Qi Pill''.

 C255

    Chu very soon found Mo Yuan''s eyes, he could not find the words to teach Mo Yuan a lesson. This was what it meant to catch thieves and loot.


    Chu Tian awkwardly laughed and said, "Aiya, look, I''ve already helped you find the ''Qi Soul Pill'', take it back, but there are only three inside, I think the rest are eaten by ants, these ants are too despicable, don''t you know they can''t be eaten?


    Chu very immediately put the bottle of ''Spiritual Qi Pill'' into Mo Yuan''s hands.


    Mo Yuan took the bottle, opened it and saw that there were only three ''Spirit Qi Pills'' inside, and the tears started rolling down her face again.


    Chu Tian stood there in embarrassment. After a while, he said, "Sorry, I took your ''Qi Soul Pill''. Since I also cultivate a martial arts technique, this'' Qi Soul Pill ''is of some use to me ¡­ The words before were a lie. "


    Looking at Mo Yuan''s sad expression, Chu Feng felt too embarrassed to lie to this girl anymore, so he told her the truth. This'' Spiritual Qi Pill ''had been used by him in the first place, but fortunately, there were only three pills left.


    Mo Yu rubbed his eyes and held the jade bottle tightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Chu Tian sighed and said, "Okay, I''ll help you with the favor you mentioned."


    Mo Yuan carefully put away the pill and her face returned to normal. She raised her head and looked at Chu Gong, "Actually, I know that you took the pill. It''s fine if you eat it."


    Later on, I knew that you were a Dou Zhe too. I originally wanted you to return a few pills to me, but because of me, you were almost killed by a demon, so I didn''t say anything. "


    Chu Tian was stunned. To think that this little girl would know that he was still performing. This was truly embarrassing to the extreme!


    If there was a way to treat others as fools, then he was a fool.


    Mo Yu looked at Chu Yu and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Since you''re also a Dou Zhe, I must tell you that the most taboo in martial arts is distraction and lust. "From what I see, you haven''t gone down to the depths of your heart yet, so I''ll remind you that it''s your business whether you listen or not."


    Chu Dai was completely shocked by this Mo Chunyi. Of course, he knew who he was in Mo Yuan''s eyes, and that female patrol even said he was a rapist.


    Chu Dang waved his hand and said, "I understand, you can go back first. I need to take off my clothes to shower, and I will also be in closed door training for the next few days. Don''t come kick my door anymore. "Wait until I come out of seclusion. I''m going to go find you."


    No matter how thick-skinned Mo Yuan was, he could only leave!


    Two days later.


    Mo Yu stood in front of Chu Wuwei''s door, walking back and forth. It had been two days since she last saw him. This caused her to worry once again. Although she had hung the Evil Warding Sword at Chu Mu''s front gate, who could say whether or not ghosts would come in?


    Mo Yuan, who had been walking around for a long time, finally could not hold back the worry in her heart. She opened Chu Gong''s door once again. However, what made her disappointed was that the door to Chu Tian''s room was still broken and the other two rooms weren''t closed. Was he already dead?


    Mo Yuan left Chu Wuwei''s room and sighed endlessly. She guessed that there was a high chance that the guy next door would be killed. Although this guy was rather hateful, after getting along with him for a while, she felt that he was not that much of a hateful person ¡­


    Although some people liked to curry favor with people, these kinds of people were everywhere, but they didn''t mind having one more. He should have persuaded him to leave earlier, but he was still too careless.


    Plus, he lived next door to her. Although it wouldn''t be of much use, it could at least increase his popularity. This building was simply too quiet.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yu looked at the ninth floor as a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. "I''ll go and finish you off tonight. Otherwise, staying here would be harming others."


    She had already made up her mind to go upstairs and finish off that evil creature. Although that evil creature was very powerful, but she had three ''Qi Spirit Pills'' now, so she shouldn''t be afraid of it.


    Mo Yu, who had just reached the top of the building, suddenly stopped. How come she seemed to have heard Chu Wuwei''s whistling? Was it an illusion? That''s right, on the roof, Mo Yuan was so anxious that she forgot to look for that evil creature on the ninth floor. She ran to every corner of the building.


    In the end, she climbed up to the westernmost point and stood at the highest point. She suddenly felt a sense of relaxation. She looked down at the lights in the distance and her mind suddenly cleared.


    Oh right, I''m here to look for Chu Ji. Mo Yuan suddenly remembered her purpose in coming up, and immediately looked around. The roof of the building was quiet and devoid of people. It made her feel relaxed, but at the same time, she also felt a sense of loneliness.


    Suddenly, she had an impulse. She even thought that she could fly and soar in the sky. But then, she sighed. She knew that it was still early. She would at least need to reach the late stage of the True Origin Stage before she could ride the wind. However, he was now a late stage Xiantian Dou Zhe. Although he was just around the corner from becoming a true essence Dou Zhe, even if he had the best talent, it would still take several years!


    Chu Yuan''s clothes? Mo Yuan turned her head and saw a set of clothes on the roof. The clothes were all dirty, so it was obvious that it was the clothes that Chu Zhaoxi had worn before.


    Sure enough, it was the evil spirits that had harmed him. Mo Yu, who had long guessed that Chu Feng had been harmed by the evil spirits, saw Chu Gong''s clothes again. A faint sense of melancholy and loss actually surged up in her heart.


    Although she and Chu had been at odds, but in this silent building, having a neighbor was much better than living here alone.


    Then, her eyes turned cold once again. She no longer had the mood to stay on the rooftop. She picked up her sword and rushed down the stairs without hesitation.


    Mo Yu carried the sword all the way to the ninth floor, but he did not discover anything. She felt very strange. Could it be that that thing had already left?


    If he really saw a demon, Mo Yu was not afraid. She believed that she would not be able to beat a demon. However, after she looked around, she couldn''t find one. Her heart actually started to feel afraid. Only those that couldn''t be seen were the most terrifying. Mo Yuan no longer dared to stay at the top of the building. She wanted to go down immediately, the faster the better.


    However, just as she walked to the top of the stairs, she found there was an extra room out of thin air. The door even opened automatically, but there was nothing inside. The door opened for a moment, then closed, then opened of its own accord. Finally, it could no longer be closed.


    Mo Yuan could no longer calm down. She felt her scalp tingling. She just came down from upstairs and didn''t find anything. Now, a strange room appeared out of nowhere.


    This made her unable to contain her panic. She was the only person living in this building right now. Besides, she still couldn''t see what it was. One had to know that her eyes were extraordinary to be able to see it.


    Originally, there was someone next door to Chu Nan, but now it seemed that he must have been killed. Mo Xin suppressed her panic and climbed down from the balcony. She wanted to go downstairs. She wouldn''t stay here tonight. The sudden appearance of that strange house was too scary. At this moment, she realized that even if that Chu Nan didn''t do anything, he could boost her courage, but now there was nothing else.


    When Mo Yuan landed, she found out that the balcony was where Chu Nan lived.


    "Ah ¡­" Mo Yuan looked at the nearby Chu Gong screaming. Chu Gong had appeared too suddenly. Mo Yuan could feel the chestnut on his skin. Hadn''t he already died? Why is he still here?


    "You said not to follow me, I didn''t kill you, so you definitely can''t come over." Mo Yuan had already forgotten that she was someone who could catch ghosts, but she was actually very afraid of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked at Mo Yuan strangely, "What did you say? Don''t you always have a lot of guts? You even went up to the roof to catch a ghost, why is there such an expression on your face? This house is where I live. You came to my place, yet you still told me not to come over. Didn''t I tell you that I''m going into seclusion? Why did you come here? "


    "You''re not dead?" At this time, Mo Yuan had already come back to her senses, and she looked at Chu Ji in surprise.


    "You''re the one who''s going to die." Chu Tianlang said in a bad mood. He had just broken through the limits of the Wilderness and discovered a new world within the Water Space. After travelling back from the Water Kingdom, this girl immediately claimed that he was dead.

 C256

    Mo Yuan''s face suddenly revealed an expression of pleasant surprise. She grabbed onto Chu Gong''s hand, "You didn''t die, you really didn''t die. That''s great." "I thought you were dead, but your hands are still warm. You really aren''t dead, wuu ¡­"


    As she spoke, Mo Yuan actually started crying, and she almost went into Chu Wuwei''s arms.


    From her point of view, Chu Yuan was not even considered a Dou Zhe, so why would he bother hiding himself? He was just finding a ridiculous excuse.


    Chu Tian frowned, thinking to himself, "Is this girl wrong?" Why was she so scared?


    She knew her own guts. That night, she fought a battle with a demonic beast on the rooftop. In the end, although she was pushed downstairs, her qinggong saved her life. Moreover, she was only in the late Xiantian realm. Just what was going on here?


    "Exactly ¡­ "What''s going on?" Chu Mu didn''t push Mo Yuan away as he didn''t know what happened to her.


    "Yi, don''t move ¡­" Chu Tian saw Mo Yuan''s gaze become more and more strange. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Mo Yuan''s wrist. Indeed, there was a foul and fiendish aura in her body. She was already at the late Xiantian realm and could see things that others couldn''t. How could she possibly possess this sort of foul and fiendish aura?


    With the circulation of his zhen yuan, Chu Yu forced out the sliver of foul energy from Mo Yuan''s body, and a ball of fire burned itself into nothingness.


    At this moment, Mo Yuan came back to her senses and found that she had already jumped into Chu Wuwei''s arms. He quickly stepped aside and asked, "What happened to me just now?" And what about you? I saw your clothes on the roof? "


    "You went upstairs?" Chu Tian thought to himself, she''s already gone upstairs. There''s no longer any monsters upstairs, so even if there were, she wouldn''t be this scared.


    Besides, since there were no monsters here, how was she infected by the fiendish gas?


    "Upstairs, I threw my clothes there myself. After a few days of closed door cultivation, I went to the roof and stood for a while. Because I was covered in sweat, I took off my clothes and threw them there." Chu very quickly said.


    At this moment, Mo Yuan had completely calmed down and said with relief, "So that''s how it is, you scared me to death. I thought something happened to you, so I went upstairs alone to kill that damn thing to avenge you.


    "However, I did not manage to find anything on the roof. When I saw your clothes, I got even angrier and came down again, but in the end, I still couldn''t find anything."


    Chu Tian asked curiously, "Since you didn''t find anything, why are you so scared?" There was one sentence that he hadn''t said yet, but why was it that his body was still filled with fiendish gas?


    However, he still felt a little grateful towards Mo Yuan. After all, she was going to avenge him. This girl had some conscience after all.


    Mo Yuan revealed a frightened expression, "I don''t know, I thought I wouldn''t be afraid of evil tricks, but when I was on the roof, I saw a house appear out of thin air. The door automatically opened, but there was nothing inside.


    "I didn''t see anything. Afterwards, I was a bit scared and came downstairs immediately, ready to leave immediately. I ended up meeting you."


    Chu Yu frowned and said to himself, "So that demonic room had nothing to do with that woman. What is going on?"


    "With which woman?" Mo Yuan immediately asked.


    Chu Gong waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing important, but luckily you came down early today. If you had come down later, you probably wouldn''t have come down. "Amazing, even I didn''t notice it."


    "Chu Nan, tell me, you live here and are not afraid of evil spirits, and just now you said that even you didn''t discover them, could it be that you are a very powerful expert?" Mo Yuan was finally sure that Chu Tian was not an ordinary person. She almost died living in this place, but a normal person lived in such a carefree manner. She had suspected that this was definitely not normal.


    Chu Yu nodded very seriously, "I am an immortal, monsters are nothing but ants in my eyes. When ordinary evil beings see an expert like me, they run as far as they can. "


    "Tsk ¡­" When Mo Yu heard Chu Feng''s words, he actually felt much better.


    That night when he went upstairs to settle the score with the guy, he noticed an unusual room, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. It was as if the house was afraid of him, so it didn''t make any movements, so it looked like an ordinary house, or maybe it didn''t make any difference.


    "Alright, you can go back and sleep. I''ll go upstairs and take a look. " He really did not believe that there was anything that could hide right under his nose.


    "No way." Although the foul aura in Mo Yuan''s body had already been forced out and burned, tonight''s lesson was too harsh. This made her realize that although she was a late Xiantian realm Dou Zhe, there were many things that she could not withstand.


    She hadn''t completely let go of Chu Feng yet. In her opinion, although Chu Feng had some small abilities, he was still far from her level. Even she was almost unable to come down from the second floor, so he was sure that she was there to deliver food.


    Chu Tian helplessly looked at the girl who wanted to catch ghosts and said, "Okay, then we''ll go up in a few days. But since you''re so scared of ghosts, why are you still staying here? Don''t you know that there will be people dying here?


    Mo Yu shook his head and said, "I know, that''s why I''m here. I had no fixed abode, and finally found such a quiet city.


    Now that I''m living in the haunted building, and nobody has come to disturb me these past few days, I feel much more comfortable. Furthermore, I am not afraid of ghosts or devils, so they are afraid of me. "


    Chu Feng looked at Mo Yuan in surprise. "Are you sure you''re not afraid?"


    Mo Yuan hesitated for a moment, "Most of the time, I am not afraid, but the one I met tonight was too powerful. "I feel like I can''t see through it, so ¡­"


    "So, you''re scared, right?" Chu Yu said without any trace of politeness.


    Mo Yuan unexpectedly nodded, "Yes."


    Then, Mo Xian looked at Chu Zhe''s room, and said hesitantly, "Um, Chu Nan, your room door is broken, why don''t you stay with me." I still have an empty room over there. "


    Chu Dai pointed at his two empty rooms and said, "I have empty rooms too, why should I live at your place?"


    "Because... "Because ¡­" Mo Yuan hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Chu Yu was in a very good mood, he smiled and said, "Because I''m afraid, right? Forget it, since you''ve made me an immortal with your ''Qi and Spirit Pill'', I''ll help you this time. But let me tell you, I''ll be out of here in three or four days at most. You''ll still be living alone. "


    "You''re still bragging! Immortal, descendant ¡­" Mo Lun rolled his eyes at Chu Dang. He would not believe Chu Dang''s lies. However, after hearing what Chu Yuan said, she said, "Perhaps after I find the mayor, I can leave."


    "Oh right, since you''re an expert, you shouldn''t be afraid of evil tricks. A few days ago, your room made a loud noise, and you were injured. What happened?" Mo Yuan remembered what happened a few days ago and immediately asked.


    Chu Tian smiled faintly, "When did I say I was an expert? I am an immortal. Immortals and experts cannot be compared. For the sake of your ''Qi and Spirit Pill'', I can help you with your cultivation! "


    Mo Yuan stared at Chu Mu in surprise for a long time before saying, "You really are a capable person, but ¡­" Forget it. I suggest you find a job tomorrow, or you''ll have big problems at home. "


    Chu very casually asked, "You''re a Dou Zhe nun, are you someone from the Blessed Paradise?"


    "Yeah." Mo Yuan didn''t realize Chu Gong''s problem, or rather, she thought of him as a Dou Zhe.


    "Then do you know of the Eastern Holy Church?" Chu Dai asked as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Yuan nodded. "Of course I know. The Eastern Holy Church is one of the most well-known places in the Heavenly Passage Paradise. How could I not know about it? Eh, that''s not right. How could you know about the Eastern Holy Church? "Who the hell are you?"


    Mo Yuan suddenly came to a realization. He stared at Chu Ji, his face full of vigilance.


    After hearing from Mo Yu that the Eastern Holy Church was known, Chu Feng was also quite excited. He had actually found out about it so easily ¡­

 C257

    Why did Chu very much ask the Eastern Holy Church? How did he know about the Blessed Paradise?


    This must have originated from the Dongfang family, because when he killed Dongfang Wentian, he caught and confirmed a bit of information from his last thoughts.


    That was, the Dongfang family still had a blessed place like the Eastern Holy Church as their backing, and he found out that they were the families of the Dongfang family that he let go of.


    Then, just from the moment when he was in a mental duel with Eastern Wentian, he had confirmed this conjecture.


    The Dongfang family had been completely exterminated by him. If there really was such a backer, then they would have come to him to get revenge. However, they did not meet anyone who was related to the Dongfang family.


    Then, Chu very continued to ask Mo Yuan this question: "Can you tell me who you are from that Blessed Paradise?"


    He only knew that the legendary heavenly paradises were all very mysterious existences, and the people inside were all experts. However, why did the yellow robed girl from the ''Annihilation Sect'' and this Mo Yuan, appear to be in such a miserable state?


    Were they hiding their strength? Chu Tianlang didn''t think so. Was it possible that the yellow-clothed girl was hiding herself to the point where she wouldn''t display her true strength even if she died? It was hard to imagine.


    "Why should I tell you?" When Mo Yu heard that Chu Ji was inquiring about his own sect, he immediately became even more cautious.


    "Alright, can you tell me more about the East Holy Church?"


    "I don''t know!" Mo Yu said. However, Sui Yi smiled and said, "Since you are still not bad, I will tell you. I only know that it has been a long time since there has been any news from the Eastern Holy Church. I don''t know what has gone wrong, and where they have gone."


    "Oh?" Chu Tianlang frowned. To be honest, he found it hard to believe that such a situation existed in the Heavenly Passage Paradise. There must be a reason behind it.


    Once he became a Five Elements Dou Zhe, he had to go to the Blessed Paradise to have a look. If the legendary Blessed Paradise was only this much, then even if he were to rush in now, there shouldn''t be any problems, right?


    "Why do you want to know about the Eastern Holy Church?" Mo Yu thought about it and asked.


    "It''s because I destroyed a great power. It''s said that they have the Heavenly Passage Paradise''s backing, but they haven''t come looking for me yet. I don''t know if they''re afraid of me, or what''s going on." Chu Tian shamelessly said.


    As expected, when Mo Yuan heard this, he immediately started to look down on her. What she disdained was not only Chu Ji saying that they were afraid of her, but also believing that he would eliminate a great power. Destroy a major power? With just you! You can''t even lie to ghosts. "


    Chu Mu didn''t care about his disdain and continued to ask, "Didn''t you say that everyone in the Blessed Paradises are powerful? "Why are you ¡­?"


    "Am I not powerful?" Mo Yuan asked.


    Chu Tian smiled and said, "Alright, you''re amazing! "You''re awesome!"


    Mo Yu pouted and asked in puzzlement, "What do you mean by ''trident''?" Chu Dai shrugged his shoulders and said, "Since you''re so strong, then you can stay here by yourself tonight. I have to leave first!"


    After he finished speaking, Chu Gong jumped down from the window.


    When Mo Yu reacted and rushed over to take a look, she found that there was no trace of him. This was the fifth floor, and he actually jumped as soon as he said jump.


    Mo Yuan really felt that this Chu Feng was not ordinary. Of course, the main problem she was facing right now was being alone in Chu Tian''s room.


    Of course, that wasn''t the most important thing. The most important thing was that he seemed to be the only person in the building.


    She immediately thought of the strange room on the roof, and her heartbeat immediately sped up. The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. Just thinking about it made her feel as if she was in that room right now, giving her goosebumps.


    At the same time, she was so angry that her teeth were trembling. She tried to strengthen herself, "Chu Nan, you bastard. You actually abandoned me and ran away. I will kill you!"


    However, an indescribable fear surged into Mo Yuan''s mind. She was alone here, and just as she was planning to leave this place immediately, she suddenly saw that this room, no, the entire building, actually seemed to be squirming.


    At this moment, an unprecedented feeling of fear completely filled Mo Yu''s heart. She felt the great threat of death, as if she was in the mouth of a demon and would be annihilated in the next moment.


    Finally, Mo Yuan also jumped out of the window. She knew that with her Qing Gong, she wouldn''t be able to safely land on the ground, but her senses told her that she wouldn''t be able to escape even a second later.


    Her qinggong was quite impressive. Like a dragonfly touching the water lightly, she tapped on a tree before landing. After landing, she ran forward without looking back. Only when she had almost reached the ground did she turn around to take a look. And she had waited until the fear of death had vanished before she looked back.


    But when she looked back, there was nothing, really nothing. The building was still all alone, its original shape stuck in the ground, and it was not what he had expected it to be.


    But looking at that pitch black building, even if she was beaten to death, she didn''t dare to enter. She didn''t expect this building to be so strange. When she thought about how long she had lived there, she not only admired her courage.


    Actually, in the Earth Moon City, there was such a terrifying existence like this. Even Chu Tian didn''t expect Huo Wu to be there ¡­


    At this moment, Chu Mu had already arrived at the center of the city, because his spiritual force had already sensed the strong power of the Wilderness. In other words, the black ball and his group of brothers had returned.


    Previously, he tried to find a few familiar faces in the city, but the city was too big and he couldn''t be bothered to find them. Of course, the most important thing was that he was too busy studying the Five Elements Map and was also entangled by that little girl Mo Yu, so he didn''t have time to look for them.


    Now that he was able to sense the essence of the Wilderness, he could naturally find it easily.


    "Holy sh * t!" Isn''t that my boss? "


    The voice of the black ball, which no one had ever wanted to hear in their entire lives, immediately rang out. Of course, they had all gotten used to it. As the saying went, one could not change one''s habits, so they tried to get used to it. However, such as a few girls, they just could not get used to it.


    Hu Yu, Wu Yaotian, and Zhu Jian all surrounded him. Now, the seventeen spirits of the Wilderness were here as well, and they had just arrived. Other than Ma Xiaoxi and Xuan You Ran at the Chu Family, the rest were Shan Lie, Bamboo Sword, Hu Yu, Black Iron, Chu Yi, Yin''er, and Wu Yan Tian. Everyone was here.


    In addition, there were a few more beautiful women. One of them was very close to Silver Sword.


    Seeing that Chu Yuan was looking at the women, the officials immediately explained their origins and introduced them to him, "This is the mayor, the famous Chu Wuwei."


    "Greetings, General Chu!" "This little girl greets the city lord ¡­"


    "No need to be so polite, everyone!" With a wave of his hand, he looked very carefree and unrestrained. In his heart, he had long since forgotten about the homeless Mo Yu, just like how he had forgotten about him. However, Chu Tian thought that it was true. For someone like her, she really needed to train like this. In fact, it was for his own good!


    At this moment, the black ball came up and said proudly: "Boss, we have built the Southern City, which is the Southern City of the Moon!"


    It had completely forgotten the incident where it was infuriated by Chu Feng in the palace because of its impulsiveness.


    However, at the same time that Chu Tianjiao was shocked, he suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh little brother, the incident at the palace earlier was caused by big brother. I was impulsive, and you did the right thing, so I must be serious ¡­"

 C258

    "No need, no need!" Black Ball straightforwardly interrupted Chu Gong''s next apology and said, "Boss, for broad-minded people like us, how could we possibly care about such a small matter? What''s more, you''re my boss! " The way the black ball said it made Chu Tian almost think that it was an expert.


    Everyone could see that Chu Wuwei was able to apologize to his little brother in a casual manner. Furthermore, Chu Wuqian''s sincerity was completely timely and without any affectation. He was truly appreciative of it.


    "Did you really build the southern part of Earth Moon City?" Chu Dai asked again.


    "Yes, that is the only city on the southernmost border of the Mystic Fragrance Empire!" Although the cities that have been built are almost the same as this one, the amount of time spent here is almost double that of the one before, mainly because of the geographical location. "


    "Yes!" With the exception of the bamboo swords and the black robes of Chu, all of us will be in charge of the construction! They all just came back! " Shan Li said in a complacent manner. In other words, there were only the Bamboo Sword and Chu Ziyi here before.


    "Good job!" Chu Danchen patted on the black ball''s shoulder, which was a rare sight in the world. He seemed very happy and continued to ask, "What about those engineers?"


    "As their appetite is too great, we are all being eaten until we go bankrupt, so as soon as we finish working, we let them go back!" Black Ball Road. His words were more positive than anyone else''s!


    "Send them back!" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Right, don''t they miss home very much? So they sent it back? "Oh right, all the military salaries you''ve given us have been exhausted!" Black Ball Road.


    Chu Tianlang frowned.


    Seeing that Chu was frowning, the black ball blinked its large, black, and round red eyes and asked, "Boss." Again ¡­ What''s the swelling? "We are very economical now, on the condition that there isn''t any bean curd project!" Black Ball confidently said.


    Chu Gong continued to frown and said softly: "Right now, the cities are practically empty, so isn''t that also an empty city? Also, you used the city to guard the border. Aren''t you being a little too extravagant? "


    "That''s right! I also thought of this problem. The border city is the cannon emplacement! Take Zhenbei for example, wasn''t it destroyed only once? " The black iron said.


    Chu Yu nodded, "The most important thing to do is the city to the south. That''s why we left the bamboo swords to the readers here and went to the city to take charge. Of course, all the women will stay here!"


    Chu Ji looked at Jian Yin''er and paused for a moment before saying, "If you have any family members, you can bring them along, but if the Fishmen launch an attack, you have to protect them well!" ''After that, if Eunuch Zhu Yi returns, he will die with her brother along. The vice city lord of Earth Moon City will make this arrangement. If nothing unexpected happens, it should remain the same! ''


    Bamboo Sword, Shan Li, Chu Black Robe, Black Iron, Hu Yu, Wu Yaotian, and Jian Yin''er were all assigned to the Southern City of the Moon. The uneven distribution fully illustrated the importance of the southern edges of the lake.


    "Now that Jiang Zhou is dead, the imperial government has been stabilized by the Black Heavenly Secrets. Apart from the Southern City of the Moon, they are also strengthening the southern borders and guarding them!" "It is said that they have sent out a large number of troops known as the Heavenly Royal Army. Therefore, the Southern City of Moon is not completely empty right now!" Hu Yu said!


    Chu Gong nodded his head, "That''s good! "The Dongfang family and Jiang Zhou''s wife should have died a long time ago. If it was still Jiang Zhou who was in power now, then the situation could be imagined!"


    "This is truly fortunate that the Fishmen did not launch their attack at the critical moment of crisis in the Mystic Fragrance Empire!" Heaven will not kill you! " Where was Mountain Range? She was mumbling to herself.


    "Right now, do as I say. I did not specifically identify which City Lord is in Southern City, so you six, of course add Black Ball, you have complete authority in Southern City!" For now, I''ll just have to trouble you, Bamboo Sword Brother-in-law. "


    Everyone politely responded and agreed. After that, they chatted among themselves for a long time. They chatted for a long time, talking about serious and improper matters ¡­


    Just when everyone was about to disperse and Hu Yu''s group, along with Black Ball and the other Wild Seventeen Spirit Monsters that were led by Black Ball, were planning to return to Moon City, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded out from the other side, "I told you not to touch me, I have feet that can walk!"


    How could it be her? Chu Ji frowned. From the sound of it, it was Mo Yuan. He didn''t expect her to be here.


    In next to no time, two people walked over with two women. To be exact, it was a transcendent looking little loli. She was escorted by two patrol guards, a man and a woman. Although they called it escort, it actually felt like they were bullying her.


    "What''s going on?" Hu Yu walked over and asked the two patrolling soldiers. Obviously, he had arranged all of these patrolling soldiers.


    "She doesn''t know what to do. She''s sneaky!" the male patrolman said.


    "I said I want to find the mayor, call your mayor out!" Mo Yuan''s tone was very ¡­ Arrogant, it didn''t match her appearance at all.


    Although he already knew that this Mo Yu came here to find the City Lord, he originally wanted to continue hiding it from her and see what the reason was for finding him. He did not expect her to be so anxious and directly asked for the City Lord''s name.


    "Why are you looking for the mayor?" Hu Yu didn''t directly say that the City Lord was here, but asked her why she was looking for the City Lord of Earth Moon City.


    The two patrolling soldiers looked around and were initially attracted by Black Ball and the 17 spirits of the Wilderness. Then he saw Chu Gong. The female patrol suddenly asked Hu Yu, "Hey, Deputy City Lord? You guys know that guy? "


    Shan Lei coughed to clear his throat, but before they could react, Chu Yuan noticed that it was the two patrolling soldiers from before. They had left a bad impression on him.


    There were actually people who dared to say that he was a ''guy'', so they were all sweating because of him. Even if Chu Feng was a very sincere and kind person, it would still be a good show for them to watch. Of course, they did not know what he looked like, and did not know that it was a crime to have someone who did not know the truth.


    "Hu Yu, are the people you''ve arranged for so much quality?" Chu Tian asked coldly.


    "Who did you say was lacking in morals?" The female patrol instantly became angry.


    Chu Dai didn''t pay attention to her and instead looked at Hu Yu. Hu Yu suddenly felt very embarrassed and was about to tell them that this was the City Lord, Chu Bujue. However, Mo Xian suddenly ran over and pointed at Chu Chao and said, "Chu Nan, so you ran over here, haha, and actually let me find you. You heartless thing, you actually left me there and ran away!"


    When Chu Dai heard this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He asked, "What, you''re still scared. You ran out?!"


    "Who''s afraid? I only found you because I was afraid that you would be eaten by something. " Mo Yuan said righteously.


    The crowd was dumbstruck. What was this girl''s relationship with Chu Wuyi? She could actually speak like this. Just when did Chu Wuwei get his hands on that little girl again?


    As for the two patrolling soldiers, they were even more annoyed by the way the two were flirting with each other.


    "Aren''t you looking for the mayor? Who exactly are you looking for? " Chu Tian asked.


    Just as Mo Yuan was about to speak, the male patrol officer said to Hu Yu, "I don''t know where these two people came from. They have many tricks up their sleeves. They sing the same tune, but I don''t know what ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Hu Yu suddenly shouted. The male and even the female patrol leader were shocked. They wondered why their leader was so angry at them for being an outsider. He was not convinced at all. In his heart, he was even more dissatisfied with this fellow, because he wanted nothing more than to secretly kill him.


    Chu Yu knew very well that Hu Yu was already planning to solve the problem. As expected, Hu Yu said, "Where did you two come from? Go back to where!"


    "Why?" The two of them immediately became even more dissatisfied.

 C259

    "How can there be so many reasons? I''m afraid that you guys won''t be able to take it if you know the truth!" Hu Yu said in a cold and serious manner.


    "Alright, let''s go!" The male patrolman looked at Chu Mu meaningfully, then looked at the female patrolman and said, "Let''s go!"


    The two of them then walked away from each other.


    Mo Yu looked at Chu Ji and said, "That building is very strange. You''d better not go back and live there!" Then, she turned around and looked at Jiang Jian and the rest, saying, "Call your mayor out. What kind of lousy place are you all living in?" There''s no sense of security at all. "


    When everyone heard this, especially the two patrolling soldiers, they were even more baffled. It was not like they wanted you to live here.


    As if he could tell that Chu Feng was intentionally hiding something from this little girl, Hu Yu said, "Mayor, you should come back in a few days!"


    Of course, Bamboo Sword and the rest of them didn''t care much about that particular building. The reason for that was because the Bamboo Sword and the rest of them weren''t here at all, and Bamboo Sword was the only one who couldn''t handle it.


    Therefore, he didn''t notice that there was such a little loli staying in the city.


    Mo Yuan was obviously disappointed as she didn''t expect the mayor to still be here. He had been here for such a long time and had already been here since before the reconstruction of the Earth Moon City. She didn''t expect that she didn''t even know what the mayor looked like now.


    She then looked at Chu Yuan and said, "I have nowhere to stay."


    "Did the building collapse?" Chu asked curiously.


    "No, it''s just that... "But ¡­"


    Chu Chao rubbed his nose and looked at Wu Yaotian and the others, saying, "If there''s nothing else, please head south!"


    Afterwards, everyone left in succession.


    Mo Yuan was a bit speechless when she saw that Chu Dexian had actually let them leave with just a few words. Even though Black Ball and the others had left with great tacit understanding, they did not say anything about Chu Dexian''s identity. However, Mo Yuan was not an idiot, and this little detail could be seen.


    Chu Yu knew that he would be suspected, but he didn''t care much about it. He didn''t try to hide his identity from her, especially from the two low profile patrolmen from before.


    He didn''t expect that the only person who hadn''t left, Bamboo Sword, would say to him, "I''ve appointed you as a lowly official, and you''ve been ordering them around. You don''t want to live anymore?"


    Chu Wuwei immediately understood the role of the bamboo sword. He thought he could hide his identity from the little loli, so he came here to put on an act. He then accompanied her in her act and said, "I''m sorry, Manager. I was wrong. Please don''t be angry!"


    "There won''t be a next time!" The man with the bamboo sword said coldly and left with the women.


    When Mo Yuan saw this, the suspicion in her heart was finally cleared. How awe-inspiring was that bamboo sword! How handsome! Only after seeing him being chased away by the stars and moon did he look at Chu Ji with disdain. With a face full of smiles, he attacked, "Oh? You still want to put on an act? You know how amazing you are, right?"


    Chu Mu couldn''t be bothered to chat with her, so he asked, "Speak, what happened to that building?"


    "Alright! "You''re not afraid, right? Then go back and take a look. Since there are so many empty rooms in this city, even if I live on the streets, I won''t go!" Mo Yu crossed her arms as she was trembling. It was very obvious that Chu Feng could see the fear that came from her heart. He thought to himself, could it be that she really met something that frightened her to such a state?


    "Alright, feel free to do as you please. I''ll go back and take a look!" As Chu Dai spoke, he took a step forward.


    Behind him, Mo Yu stared at him with a strange expression and shouted, "Hmph! I didn''t let you have a taste, you didn''t know the pot was made of iron! "


    Chu Mu was too lazy to turn his head. He thought to himself, ''Could the pot be made of plastic instead of iron?'' However, for an existence like Chu Feng in his own city, he had long since disposed of it. In his city, if he did not settle this matter, he would not be able to rest in peace for a day.


    However, just as he took a few steps forward, a man and a woman appeared and blocked his path.


    Chu Tian immediately felt a wave of anger surge through him. He thought to himself, "This is a good opportunity, and yet you still want to come back and seek death!"


    "Let''s see where you can run to!" The man said fiercely. It was obvious that he already hated Chu Feng to the bone because he lost his job.


    Mo Yuan, on the other hand, had already seen that Chu Mu was in trouble, so she wouldn''t immediately take action. This was because Chu Mu''s strength wasn''t that much weaker than hers.


    Of course, she was also quite disgusted with the two fellows who had previously run out onto the streets.


    Other than the two patrolling soldiers from before, who else could it be? It was obvious that they were here to take revenge on the group that had just left. That was to say, they had been keeping an eye on Chu Wuwei from the shadows the entire time and hadn''t left yet.


    "Scram!" Chu was very cold.


    "What an arrogant tone. You stinking brat, causing me to lose my job ¡­" "Ahhh!" The man''s words came to an abrupt end with a miserable wail.


    Then he fell to the ground and died.


    When the woman saw the corpse on the ground, she didn''t react for a long time. Chu very easily raised her hand and killed him! It had to be known that they were all peak Houtian martial artists. Not only was this fellow''s methods terrifying, but his heart was also vicious!


    Mo Yuan was also stunned when she saw this. Of course, she didn''t expect that Chu Gong would be so decisive and cruel.


    "You ¡­!" The woman had been silent for a long time. She pointed at Chu Yuan, her entire body, especially her chest, trembling violently.


    Chu Tian coldly said, "What about you? "Hurry up and scram, you''re limited to getting out of Earth Moon City within the time it takes an incense stick to burn!"


    With regards to Chu very easily killing a Hou Tian Warrior with a wave of her hand, the woman knew that she wouldn''t be able to turn the situation around. She was lucky that the demon had let her go, so she could only resign herself to her fate.


    "Alright!" A thousand words, the woman could only sum up one word in the end. He then turned around and was about to leave. She actually wanted to say something like "I''ll remember you", but she didn''t think it was necessary. However, Chu Mu''s cold voice immediately rang out, "Take him away, don''t pollute this city!"


    Mo Yu, who stood at the side, felt her heart beating rapidly. She didn''t expect Chu Ji to be such a vicious and merciless person. However, she quickly believed that he was only so vicious towards bad people.


    The woman felt extremely depressed, so she could only swallow her anger and turn around.


    Chu Ji and Mo Yu originally thought that she would only silently drag the corpse away, but unexpectedly, she suddenly kneeled down with a plop, and said dejectedly: "Please! "Don''t chase me away, I have nowhere else to go. As long as you let me live in this city, I''m willing to do anything ¡­"


    In front of someone who was stronger than him, or in front of someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong, she could even reluctantly accept this kind of request from him.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that while she humiliated him by kneeling down and begging for mercy, she also did so intentionally or unintentionally, exposing her snow-white neck.


    Mo Yu, who was behind him, was instantly stunned again.


    Chu Tian thought to himself, "No matter how fair your skin is, what use is there for your looks and figure to be able to keep up?" In reality, he almost vomited on the spot due to the woman''s actions.


    Chu very intentionally stared at her, and then she opened her dress even wider.


    Mo Yuan couldn''t bear to watch any longer. He cursed in his heart how shameless this woman was.


    Chu Ji shook his head and left with his battle qi wings. He had actually wanted to give her a chance, or perhaps he had wanted to say that he wasn''t interested in her, but he couldn''t bear it any longer. He didn''t want to say a single word, and only wanted to hide as far away as possible.


    Seeing that Chu Wuzhen had truly disappeared, she was completely in despair. She sat on the ground paralyzed, guarding the corpse. In her mind, she could deeply remember the disappointed look on his face as she shook her head.


    Mo Yu, who was standing behind, also secretly shook her head. This woman, oh no, this man and woman, simply deserved to die. All of a sudden, Mo Yuan''s big, watery eyes darted around a few times, and in the next second, she hurriedly dodged to the side.


    If she reacted later and allowed herself to plead on his behalf, it would be troublesome. She hated this pretentious woman. She thought that even a kind-hearted girl like Mo En would have no sympathy for her.

 C260

    The night was very quiet.


    Chu Gong came to the remote building that he had lived in for a period of time. He stood there and looked at it, but there was no one left inside. Chu Gong also felt that this building was getting weirder and weirder.


    Or was it just an illusion?


    Right now, his main goal was to find that strange house, then find the source of that strange house and uproot it.


    It turned out that the evil demons and the yellow clothed woman were not the key to this building''s survival!


    Other than the silence in the room, there seemed to be something wrong. However, there was something wrong, and after a while, he couldn''t tell where it was. He didn''t pay too much attention to the layout of Mo Yuan''s room, and since he was too busy to pay attention to his own room, so ¡­ Thus, he had no choice but to directly search for that strange room.


    Chu Tian arrived at the rooftop and immediately went to look for the strange house. With his current mastery of the True Origin Stage and the advanced level of the Mysterious Spiritist Stage, he had no fear.


    However, before he could reach his destination, he suddenly discovered that the room was missing again. In other words, it could have been that the house had seen him coming up and then hiding.


    "Still trying to hide it!" Chu Tian didn''t believe it at all. With his current powerful psychokinesis, other than running far away, trying to dodge it was just a pipe dream.


    Thus, Chu Feng used his psychokinesis to form a strong telekinesis field around him. Moreover, he was able to sense the laws of space in the entire building and could feel the fluctuations of the mystical Qi in the air. This feeling was unprecedented. It was a new discovery.


    Chu Dai was immediately overjoyed, thinking that since he had obtained this skill, he no longer cared where he was or what he was doing.


    Because luck or inspiration in cultivation was fleeting.


    Actually, Chu didn''t know that as long as a remembrance master reached the Obscure Realm, apart from being able to nimbly control the Heaven and Earth profound energy around them, they could also comprehend the laws of space within, and could even control them in the later stages.


    The Xuan Qi of the Heaven and Earth could be transformed into the spirit energy of a remembrance master, and the spiritual energy of the Heaven and Earth could be converted into battle qi. When the reader reached the Obscure level, the Dou Zhe would be able to release the most significant form of objects, such as wings, weapons, defenses, and so on.


    However, Chu Feng did not know that because of his dual cultivation in battle intent, even though his talent was extraordinary and his progress was slow for others, he still had many benefits.


    Being able to control both the Heaven and Earth aura and the Heaven and Earth aura at the same time was naturally not a problem, as was the combination of the mind energy and battle qi.


    Right now, Chu Yuan did not have many secrets behind the usage of both Heaven and Earth Mystical Qi and Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.


    Just now, he had intentionally or unintentionally combined the Dou Qi and the psychokinesis before sensing a trace of the laws of the world. He had intentionally or unintentionally combined the Dou Qi and the psychokinesis and then sensing a trace of the laws of the world.


    Suddenly, at this moment, a strange aura appeared in the surrounding space. Since it happened to be in the range of his psychokinesis, no matter how weak it was, he could still feel it.


    At the same time, Chu Tian started to think, other than psychokinesis which could sense the space within a certain range, his psychokinesis could also transform into wings and other things. So, he tried it out and sure enough, a pair of invisible wings appeared on both sides of his body. In just a few breaths of time, he had adapted to this kind of flying tool, which was even more powerful than the Dou Qi Transformation wings.


    Chu Mu swam back and forth in the air. Of course, he was at a low altitude, so he didn''t dare to be careless. If he accidentally fell down, it would be troublesome.


    Returning to the original place, Chu Tian was very satisfied with his Perception Aura, so he opened his mind wide and thought: "Mo Ru, when I combine my battle spirit and my Perception Aura, wouldn''t it be even better?"


    Then, in the next second, she threw herself into the fusion of her battle qi and Perception Wings. Then, the expected result occurred: Failure!


    No matter what method he thought of and exhausted his brain cells, it was impossible for him to combine the Dou Qi Transformation Wings and the Perception Transformation Wings. It was as if the two were naturally incompatible.


    At first, Chu very much thought that if he could successfully combine them, then he would be able to grow even more powerful, combining battle qi with spirit sword, blades, armor, and so on.


    Although it was called Xuan Qi, it was completely different from the normal Xuan Qi of Heaven and Earth ¨C the Savage God Power. If he added oil to the fire, then he would be f * cking invincible! When that time came, money and the like would roll in.


    What a genius! Chu Wuwei could not help but laugh. Luckily, no one was around, especially that girl Mo Yu. Otherwise, he would definitely have been mistaken for having a screw loose.


    With this motivation and the fact that he was already guarding this place, Chu Feng once again tried to combine the battle qi wings and the breathing wings. Through all kinds of methods, even the beast race, he could only think of the four words "perfect combination".


    It was said that there was a famous saying in ancient times on Earth that failure was considered a f * * king success, so Chu Feng firmly believed that as long as he worked hard, he would definitely succeed. At that time, he might even be faster than Flaming Dance and the black ball.


    The strong motivation supported Chu Yuan. He tried repeatedly to find the combination of these two wings, but he failed. And then, time continued to pass. Soon, dawn broke.


    With the Dou Qi wings as a comparison, the qi reciting wings were clearly dimmer and more powerful. In other words, in the daytime, one would not be able to see a pair of wings at all.


    In other words, no wonder those people could fly in the air without being able to see the Battle Qi Battle Wings and any other flight support equipment.


    Of course, this was just a guess.


    Moreover, in this world, the vast majority of Dou Zhe''s strength was above the true essence realm. What did the battle qi wings that they used look like? Although it was very mighty and imposing, it was a bit awkward for Chu Feng. If his appearance was more suitable, then he would definitely be a legendary angel. Of course, they were similar.


    However, with such a pair of wings, it always gave off a feeling that it was out of the ordinary. Even if some people transformed their battle qi wings into various kinds of shapes, they could not escape from Chu Wuwei''s incongruous destiny.


    At this time, it was already dawn. The morning sun shone on the grand atmosphere of the Earth Moon City, making it seem even more unfamiliar and absent-minded.


    Chu was very superstitious about the phrase "failure is the mother of success", so he had to persevere. Didn''t the inventor of the electric light try his best 999 times to fail? What was this little failure?


    Earlier, he said that for the sake of the perfect combination of the Dou Qi wings and the Perception Wings, he used all sorts of weird methods. In the end, he really received retribution.


    Just when he was about to mobilize Xuan Qi and Qi, and then try to borrow the electricity from the clouds in the sky to combine with each other, he did indeed trigger a trace of the Great Way of the Heavens and the Earth.


    Chu Tian thought to himself, "It looks like it can hold!" Could it be that the only medium he wanted to find was the lightning in nature, oh no. To be exact, it was the lightning that triggered the divine punishment of cultivators, and that was what he was looking for.


    Just as he was preparing to combine the battle qi wings and the Perception Qi wings with the same kind of lightning bolt as Sky Law, a cracking sound suddenly rang out and the two wings shattered.

 C261

    His hopes instantly turned into disappointment. However, Chu Ji was an indestructible cockroach. He was not discouraged at all. In fact, the more frustrated he was, the more courageous he became. He held his breath and calmed down, thinking about the reason.


    To Chu Zhaoge, as long as he did one thing, he would leave the rest behind. Of course, it was very important things, such as the destruction of the country, the escape of his wife and so on, they would not be forgotten.


    The very calm and tranquil Chu Gong. After carefully thinking about the reason, he always felt that he was about to succeed. But why was there not even the slightest trace of hope? He had tried using the space of water from the Five Elements Diagram, the Desolate God Power, the psychokinesis water dragon, the Desolate God Liquid, or even Huo Wu and his own blood.


    The most likely outcome was the Sky Law element''s electric current.


    Thus, Chu Feng planned to try even harder.


    "Why don''t we just fly and look for it! Furthermore, if we are closer to the clouds or the sky, will we be able to achieve a higher success rate? " Chu Yu thought about it and decided to take action. His heart was much more moved than actions.


    Then, in the next second, he flew above the ninth heaven. To cultivators, whatever low or high temperature or pressure was in the air was not a problem, nor was it a problem.


    The most important thing was why it was daytime. In fact, it was only during daytime that he remembered this move. Flying around in the air during broad daylight was really not good for others to see!


    While Chu very much was using the familiar battle qi wings to fly, he also borrowed the power of thunder to slowly condense another pair of spirit wings.


    Thinking of the possibility that his battle qi wings and qi reciting wings would shatter and he would be able to fall from the sky, Chu Tianjiao summoned the Flaming Dance of the Fire Wings that was slumbering within the painting.


    Huo Wu was woken up by Chu Yuan, and was immediately annoyed. She asked with dissatisfaction: "Hey boss, didn''t you say you wanted me to get a good night''s sleep? "How can you go back on your word?"


    Chu Dai said, "Please do me another favor."


    "Speak, what can I do for Lord Huo Wu?" Huo Wu stretched her back and said in a bad mood.


    "You just wait by my side for a while. If anything happens to me and I fall down, you can catch me down there!" Chu Feng said very sincerely.


    Huo Wu heard him and tilted her head in disdain. "This is such a small matter. Alright, why don''t you call me when you fall down?!" After that, he went back to sleep. It seemed like he was sleeping soundly, but no one knew what kind of overpowered divine arts he was cultivating.


    "This ¡­" Chu Tian was stunned, "You sleeping bag, what do I need you for? If you don''t have enough time, then what if I fall down and die? Then you can sleep forever!"


    Huo Wu lazily raised her head and said with dissatisfaction, "I say, boss, why don''t you believe in my God Power? "No matter what, I''m still a Divine Bird. With my speed and perception, if I don''t even know when you fell, boss, then I''ll ¡­"


    As Huo Wu was trying her best to explain, Chu Mu suddenly discovered that there were traces of electric currents in the nearby clouds. And it was more intense than ever before.


    Chu Tian immediately became excited. He quickly seized this opportunity and wanted to try the combination of his battle qi wings and the Perception Wings. He didn''t care if he fell or if he didn''t make it in time, he wouldn''t let this opportunity slip by no matter what!


    Moreover, those lightning were not ordinary lightning bolts. Instead, they were the lightning that a cultivator would punish. They were even rarer than normal lightning bolts. In other words, they required luck, luck, and time. Normally, only when a cultivator was about to advance would they be able to trigger the heavenly lightning. Whether it was Chu Mu''s mental tribulation or his battle qi tribulation, neither of them had yet to meet the requirements to advance, it would be good if they could capture wild ones.


    Then, he seemed to be able to see the hope of success. Finally, under the effects of the lightning force, the Dou Qi wings and the qi wings almost perfectly combined, Chu very much seemed to feel the strong power, or speed, that was brought about by the combination.


    This was the most sacred moment in the world, the moment to witness a miracle. Chu Feng''s extremely strong battle qi and spirit energy wings were finally perfectly fused together, almost transparent, to the point where it could no longer be seen.


    Then, in the very next second, Chu Tianlang felt his entire body becoming lighter as a strong gust of wind blew past his ears and his vision turned black.


    To be exact, the feeling that the black ball had previously brought him forward at an extreme speed, when it reappeared, was a feeling of wanting to vomit.


    However, that speed far exceeded the speed of his reflexes, catching Chu Feng off guard.


    In this short moment, what he saw on the ground was that there was an unknown flying object flying in the sky. It flew around in circles at an extremely fast speed, and then with a speed that ordinary people could not react to, it flew down and "Boom!" With a sound similar to a huge explosion, the smoke and dust soared into the sky, accompanied by a slight earthquake.


    In fact, when Chu very much spiraled and fell in the sky, Huo Wu had already tried to stop him, but she didn''t expect that his speed was too fast and his momentum was too strong. She was afraid that her delicate body would be hit by Chu very little and leave a big hole, so she could only avoid it in fear.


    Originally, he wanted to use his divine power to drag Chu Tian down. However, Chu Tian had already fallen to the ground like a meteor.


    Seeing that Chu Tian had smashed down a building and even created a huge crater, Huo Wu had no choice but to cover her eyes with her wings, unable to bear looking any further.


    After the dust settled, Huo Wu went down to look around. At the same time, she kept begging, "Boss, I didn''t kill you, I really didn''t do it. Don''t blame me.


    Now, Huo Wu had completely woken up. She was feeling guilty and even a bit sad when she looked for Chu Tian. If she wanted to see him alive, she wanted to see his corpse.


    However, after Chu Tianlang had destroyed the building and made a deep hole, he was buried inside.


    With her divine power, she couldn''t find any trace of Chu Mu.


    Moreover, this building was none other than Earth Moon City''s building, the strange yet unfinished building that Mo Li was afraid of.


    "Oh my god!" It can''t be that he fell into the core of the earth, right? " Huo Wu''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Over a dozen people had gathered around to see this strange building. This building, which was normally considered a forbidden area, had actually collapsed and was being discussed. However, during this time, Mo Yuan was also there.


    Then, everyone saw a huge, fiery-red wild chicken on top of the ruins, wailing as it moved the huge stone. Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Then, Mo Yuan finally reacted, went up, and asked: "This bird brother! What happened, please? "


    Huo Wu immediately glared at Mo Yuan and said, "What bird brother? I am very famous ¡­" Forget it! You have to call me Lord Fire! " Then he buried his head and continued to silently move his stones.


    "Well then, may I ask what happened, Sir Huo?" Mo Yuan said in a sincere tone.


    "My boss is buried inside!" Huo Wu said, "I must dig it out."


    "Your boss?" Mo Yu was stunned and asked: "Who''s your boss?"


    Huo Wu, who was doing her best to mop up the bricks, casually replied, "Chu very much!"


    "Ugh!" Mo Yuan''s first reaction was that they were of the same surname and not the same person, but she immediately reacted, "No, that''s not right. Chu Mu, isn''t that the city lord of Earth Moon City?"


    "That''s right!" Huo Wu sniffed and nodded.


    Mo Yuan then shouted to the onlookers, "Everyone, our City Lord has been buried here. Let''s work together to dig him out!"


    Mo Yuan''s words instantly caused an uproar, and the crowd began discussing animatedly, as if they were skeptical of Mo Yuan''s words.


    Mo Yuan continued, "Everyone knows that this building in the City of Earth Moon is too strange, so our great City Lord, in order to eliminate the evil things in this building, ended up with an accident. Maybe he accidentally caused the building to collapse during the battle. "So ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is!" Everyone reacted. Not only did they have to come up and help dig the bricks, but they also called for people. Soon, almost everyone in the city had come to help excavate the broken bricks.

 C262

    This amount of work was very large, much faster than that of Huo Wu alone. Soon, a huge pit appeared here.


    Then, there was a hole that could directly go down. It was obvious that the person had fallen down, so everyone tried their best to go downwards. Then, Huo Wu immediately stopped it.


    "What''s wrong?" Someone questioned.


    "Demonic Qi is coming out of this pit, you can''t get close to it." Huo Wu said in a serious tone.


    "Ah?!" How is that possible? " Everyone clicked their tongues as they felt that the Heavenly Pit was like a bottomless pit. Moreover, it was truly a fantasy that someone could create such a pit.


    "You won''t be able to see that demonic energy!" Huo Wu said, "That won''t do. A lot of you have been eroded by the demonic energy. Do you feel that you''ve met it yourself?"


    Indeed, even Mo Yuan couldn''t see it. Within this black hole, a faint black mist surged up to the sky.


    "Ah, I really feel like something isn''t right!" Someone was the first to speak. "What a strange feeling. It seems like I''ve gotten some sort of strange illness ¡­"


    "Aiya, I think so too. It seems like a precursor to some sort of difficult disease ¡­" Another voice spoke.


    "It''s over, it seems like I''m also ¡­"


    Soon, almost half of the people here realized that something was amiss.


    Those who were lucky enough to escape were all the ones at the periphery, including Mo Yuan.


    Then, they all began to retreat, thinking that this was a land of death. It seemed like this place was the source of all the strangeness.


    "Then if the Mayor falls, isn''t that just too much of a loss?" Some people were very worried.


    Huo Wu stood out and greeted loudly, "Everyone, don''t panic. I can go down and take a look, but you can''t get too close. It would be best to stay far away from them!" As Huo Wu was preparing to leave, she suddenly thought of something and said, "Everyone has been eroded by the demonic energy, so there''s no need to worry. This great god is here!"


    Then, Huo Wu waved her right hand, and traces of tranquil divine force spread out, quickly enveloping those people. They could feel the sacred aura, and those evil people soon recovered.


    "Ah!" "Alright!"


    "Great!"


    "Everyone, I will first go down to find your great and dear City Lord!" Huo Wu looked ready to go.


    "Lord Divine Bird, please be careful!"


    As he spoke, Chu very fell down from the sky. After smashing this building, he actually kept falling down.


    Due to his powerful strength, or perhaps more accurately speaking, he had successfully combined his battle qi and spirit wings, and could not help but increase his speed by several folds.


    Actually, Chu Tian was deceiving himself by saying that his battle qi wings had successfully combined with his spiritual energy wings. In a sense, he had actually failed.


    Right now, Chu Yuan was about ten feet from the surface of the ground. There was an underground space there.


    There was an underground space here that Chu Dai had never thought of.


    Chu Yu raised his head and looked. Because of the hole he made, he looked at his own body. Even though he had used the defensive qi barrier formed by the Battle Will and the Desolate Spirit, he was still covered in wounds.


    Therefore, he secretly cursed at Huo Wu, and since she wasn''t in the Five Elements Map, he didn''t know what had happened since the time of the accident. All he knew was that she was too fast, and then there was nothing after that, and before she appeared, she heard the sound of the building collapsing.


    Which building had suffered? Chu was lost in thought. Where was this building?


    Forget it, let''s see where he is right now. He''s in no hurry to leave.


    Very quickly, Chu Feng''s spiritual force enveloped the area, and he discovered that this was a large hall of space, very simple and unsophisticated. Although it was ancient, it was filled with an evil aura, and this evil aura was extremely strong and familiar!


    This was what Chu very quickly noticed.


    Chu Yu frowned, carefully observing the inquiry like he was looking for something, the space was propped up by more than a dozen stone pillars, at the same time he quickly recalled, this strange aura, seemed to be similar to the demonic atmosphere on the roof of the building where he and Mo Li lived previously, especially when that weird house appeared.


    Thinking of this, Chu Tian was stunned, "No way!?" Could it be that the building I destroyed ¡­ How could there be such a coincidence in the world? "


    Chu Feng could not believe that what he had destroyed was the strange building at the edge of Earth Moon City.


    Just thinking about it made him wonder. More importantly, he did not lack arms or legs, so he planned to take time off to study the perfect combination of his battle qi wings and the qi wings. Furthermore, it was not only his wings.


    He believed that if he could perfectly combine weapons and the like, then it was possible for him to kill someone without them noticing.


    However, the most important thing right now was that since this place belonged to the same type of place as before, then since he had come, he would have to investigate everything thoroughly.


    Although his battle intent combined with his wings had disappeared, that strange protective aura was still present to protect him from being eroded by the demonic aura. Of course, his body had been tempered by the savage mystical Qi, so he was not very afraid.


    Chu Yu paid very little attention to it and noticed that not only did he have the perfect combination of battle spirit and spirit energy, he also had the components of the Savage God Power, as well as the writing black book.


    It seemed like even though the wings weren''t fully synthesized, they still possessed such a powerful offensive and defensive aura. It wasn''t a loss for him to make such a huge fool of himself!


    Chu Tian used his spirit energy to scan the entire space. This place was very spacious and finally, he noticed a sarcophagus in the middle of it.


    Then Chu very carefully walked over. At the same time, he already knew that the demonic aura was radiating from the sarcophagus.


    As the distance between them got closer, Chu Feng became more and more uneasy, as if something was going to happen in seconds.


    He had never thought that there would be such a treacherous place under the city. Was this what they meant by ''touching the earth with one''s age''? No wonder this city was destroyed, it seemed that Feng Shui was not good!


    Thus, Chu Feng was even more determined to flip this area over.


    Where was this place? Chu Yu, who liked to open his brain, quickly thought of the ancient tomb.


    However, although the ancient tomb was luxurious, it was just a big hall by itself. It was quite monotonous and Chu Feng really hoped to get something useful from it.


    As Chu Tian got closer and closer to the sarcophagus, he discovered two more facts. One, this was a normal space, and there should be a heavy sarcophagus inside; two, his own psychokinesis could not scan through the sarcophagus at all. Not only could it not scan through, but if it did, his spiritual sea would also feel a faint tingling sensation.


    Separated by a distance of more than ten steps, Chu Lian circled around the sarcophagus. However, the sarcophagus was still there, as if it couldn''t move at all.


    Most importantly, the atmosphere that had been created here was extremely strange and confusing. Who exactly was the person in the coffin?


    Why would there be endless amounts of demonic energy radiating out? So much so that it threatened the people above, and then the yellow-clothed woman relied on this bit of demonic energy and a human''s soul to cultivate?


    No psychokinesis was able to probe inside, and the ancient simple sarcophagus didn''t have any decorations or inscriptions. No matter how Chu Feng looked at it, he couldn''t find anything out of the ordinary. He only saw how terrifying it was.


    What should he do? Chu Tian was in a difficult position.


    Of course, he had thought of opening it, but the problem was that he might not be able to open it by himself. Even if he did, he might be able to release something earth-shattering, and he might not even be able to die.


    At the same time, Chu very much immediately thought of that bald man in purple robes. Although there was no news of him right now, he really did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    Maybe such a devil should not have come out!


    Chu Tian was still carefully examining the sarcophagus. Of course, it was just the outside. Suddenly, he discovered that there was a circular inscription on the sarcophagus. It was the only inscription on it.

 C263

    The circular icon with a faint blood-red skull in the middle gave Chu Feng the feeling that something was very wrong, as if it contained endless mysteries.


    A strong sense of curiosity made him want to go closer and have a better look, but at this moment, a bright light flashed, or to be more accurate, a red light flashed, and a person''s figure appeared ¡­ Actually, it was just a shadow of a bird that appeared in front of Chu Wuwei.


    Towards this guy who suddenly appeared, Chu Wuwei also instinctively cursed, and simultaneously took a big step back. He thought it was some amazing thing, or perhaps the dumpling in the coffin had appeared.


    However, that familiar explosive, fiery aura ¡­ Ruan Chu immediately realized that the person who had appeared was that idiot.


    "Huo Wu, are you trying to kill me?" Chu Mu pointed at Huo Wu and was about to dance.


    Huo Wu was startled, but immediately stomped her feet as well. Like an old hen, she placed her hands on her hips ¡­ To be exact, she placed her hands on her hips and glared at Chu Tian and said loudly, "You killed a thousand men. If not for my great savior, Lord Huo Wu, stopping you in time, you would have been dead by now! "She has been lying unconscious with her legs stretched out ¡­"


    "You''re the one that''s going to die, your boss is lucky enough to have a life of his own, how could he possibly die so easily?" Chu Tian didn''t know if he had been infected by Huo Wu, but he felt like an old woman who was cursing at the top of her lungs.


    Thus, Chu Tian continued to be unreasonable, "And before this, you told me to protect your boss, but you actually let me smash you down alive!"


    "You''re so fierce, who can stop you?" Huo Wu curled her lips, then pointed to the strange inscription on the sarcophagus: "Boss, you don''t believe that he will take your life, right? Then take a look for yourself! "


    As Huo Wu spoke, her eyes immediately shot out two rays of red divine radiance, shining straight into the circular inscriptions. Suddenly, Chu Tian seemed to see that the blood-red skull seemed to be rotating extremely slowly, igniting and transforming the circular patterns of the leaves, and then ¡­


    Then, Chu Feng seemed to see a small world. From the eyes of the bloody skull, he saw a cruel world where blood rained down like rain and howls filled the fields. The blood was like monstrous waves rolling around in a gloomy place where the world was even scarier than hell.


    Killing intent and an aura of death filled the world with only death and blood. Even Chu Bujue, who hadn''t been in that small world, could feel his soul trembling.


    That place was even more terrifying than the 18 levels of hell. Yanran did not belong to this world, and was extremely cruel. She did not belong to any living being.


    Just the aura of death itself, which was at least a hundred times stronger than the one coming from this place and that building, seemed to be able to extinguish Chu Feng in both body and spirit ¡­


    This unprecedented sense of danger caused Chu Feng to be completely stupefied. He had never seen such a terrifying scene before.


    Huo Wu retracted her visual field of vision. The scene was blurry and far away, but Chu Tian was still looking at her in a daze.


    Finally, like a puppet, it stared at the circular pattern with the blood-red skull as the center!


    Even so, it was as if Chu Tian could see the mysterious killing intent within the pattern.


    Chu Tian''s heart couldn''t help but beat. And it was a very heavy thump, as if he was very glad that he didn''t go forward.


    Otherwise, even if he wasn''t drawn into that world, he would still have a slim chance of survival!


    Huo Wu looked at the still dazed Chu Mu, and said calmly, "Boss, this is not the most important thing, it is the most fatal thing, because at least it is a world of death that is completely sealed in another time and space. That aura of death, oozing out from the coffin ¡­"


    Chu Tian quietly listened, no longer ''causing trouble'' like before. At the same time, he was also thinking about the blood-red pattern. Even from a certain distance, he still felt as if his soul was being sucked in.


    In other words, it was fortunate that he had a strong mental strength. If it was any ordinary person, even if they didn''t see the patterns on the coffin, they would have already become the sacrificial offering of the sarcophagus.


    Huo Wu''s tone suddenly changed to one of grief. She said again, "Boss, do you know? This pattern is an ancient heaven-step formation. I don''t know if you saw it, but during the process of Star Shift, it was slowly spinning.


    The moment it spins for a full week, unexpected things will happen. Look, the endless years have disappeared, and there''s only less than 1% of the time left before it spins for a full week! "


    "Why is it spinning? Is it a custom bomb?! " Chu Tian asked.


    "It''s not fixed time. This is the degradation of the formation seal. Anything will change, degenerate, and disappear with the passage of time. However, the seal inside might not be sealed for a long time."


    "What exactly is inside? Can you see it? " Chu Tian asked.


    Huo Wu shook her head and said, "I can''t see through the real things in the sarcophagus. I just feel that once the seal is broken, even if it is just a little bit weaker, a peerless demon will appear out of thin air!"


    Pausing for a moment, Huo Wu continued, "Maybe it''s not just a demon in a coffin, but a cruel world just like what boss saw before. And that demon, it might be the creator of the death in that world, which is why all of our predecessors would pay a huge price to use a Heaven Ranked Rune to seal it.


    But if the formation pattern is slightly loosened, there will be a leak of the aura of death, or the demonic energy that ordinary people speak of. "


    At this time, Chu Gong''s eyes suddenly lit up and said: "Ancient Heaven Rank array patterns, that must be a very powerful thing, right?"


    Huo Wu nodded and said, "That''s right. Moreover, this is only one corner of it. Not all of it!"


    "A corner?!" Chu Tian was shocked, "Just a corner is enough to suppress a bloodthirsty demon!"


    "That''s right! Regardless of whether it was battle qi or spiritual force, as long as one reached the starry sky realm, they would be called saints. From ancient times until now, true saints were extremely few in number.


    They can change or destroy everything with a lift of their hands, and everything, including the stars, will be nothing but dust and ants in their eyes. The things that they refine, can only be found and not sought! "


    Chu Yu sneered and shook his head. He knew that such a realm was simply too far away from him, especially when he was dual cultivating battle intent. Even if he could get rid of the shackles of life and death, reaching that realm was not something that could be accomplished overnight.


    Thus, Chu Yuan continued, "Don''t try to tempt me anymore. The most important thing is to prevent the catastrophe that is happening here. I don''t want my Northland Moon City to become a city of death!"


    Huo Wu shook her head regretfully.


    Seeing him shake his head in regret, Chu Gong knew that there was no hope, so he asked, "And then?"


    "And then there was no ''then''!" Huo Wu blinked several times at him.


    Chu Wuwei raised his foot as if he was going to kick him, "You can see the origins of this sarcophagus, can''t you think of something?"


    Huo Wu hastily dodged and said, "It''s not like there''s no solution ¡­"


    "Speak!" Chu Tian felt a thirst for virtue.


    "Let''s run. The farther the better!" Huo Wu said in a serious tone.


    Chu wanted to catch it immediately, but he couldn''t without the Soviet wingspan. If he couldn''t even catch it, then forget about the black ball.


    Chu Wuwei thought to himself: "Humph!" When I combine all my wings, I''ll see where you can run to!


    "Boss, don''t be rash!" What I mean is to lead the entire city and evacuate them. This is called taking refuge, don''t you think this is a good idea? The thirty-six strategies of escape were the best! Don''t you know that better than me? "


    When Chu Dai heard this, he thought to himself, "Eh, that does make a bit of sense."


    Seeing that Chu Tian was still hesitating, Huo Wu continued to fan the flames, "If boss truly cares about the survival of the world, report to the emperor that a peerless fiend is about to appear, it might bring about an unimaginable disaster to the people of the world. Then, quickly lead the people of the entire country to flee, to a far better place!"

 C264

    "Are you f * cking talking better than singing? This is an empire, where are you going to escape to?" Chu Tian retorted snappily.


    "The world is vast ¡­" "Scram!"


    Seeing this existence that was even scarier than a ticking time bomb, Chu Mu only thought of two people. One was his master Mu Chenfeng, whom he shared a moment with, and the other was the skeleton Dugu Yu. Because the only people he knew were these two with a profound cultivation level that could not be fathomed.


    Tell them things should be better here.


    Even though Chu Feng no longer expected the divine bird, he still asked, "Little Fire!"


    "Hm?" Are you sure there''s no way? Prevent the runes from fading away, and for the demons to appear from the Blood Red World? " Whenever he needed a fire dance, Chu was very sincere. However, most of the time, he just wanted to kick it. Chu Tian was very aware of this and started to nurture them.


    "There is only one way, because the demons of the sarcophagus world rely on the eternal aura of death to cultivate, so they might come out before the ancient heaven stage array patterns reach the critical point and start a massacre, so it''s very dangerous. Maybe they''ll come out right now ¡­"


    As Huo Wu was speaking, the blood-red skeleton suddenly released a soul-shaking blood-red light. The patterns on the skeleton began to slowly rotate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, the aura of death that was originally negligible to them suddenly rose. Chu very and Huo Wu felt as if the Ancient Heaven Rank runes were about to collapse.


    "This is bad!" Chu Mu and Huo Wu cried out at the same time.


    "What should we do?" Chu Tian was truly anxious. As for the strong corrosive death aura and the words "black book", he could ignore them all!


    "Boss, use the Sword in the Ancient Absolute Beginning Divine Stone to seal it!" Huo Wu cried out anxiously.


    At this moment, people outside could see the boundless black gas shooting straight into the heavens. Then, the originally clear and bright world suddenly darkened.


    Under the lead of the officials, Bamboo Sword and the others, everyone in the city began to retreat! This was because they could smell the call of death from within the black fog. The bone marrow fear of others!


    At this time, Chu Tianlang had already taken out the Sword in the Stone. Without any hesitation, he took it out and quickly suppressed it onto the table.


    Sure enough, everything had subsided and returned to normal.


    Of course, there was also Huo Wu, who let out a sigh of relief.


    Outside, the crowd watched as the towering demonic energy gradually dissipated. They finally felt less nervous, but the sinister demonic energy caused the sky and earth to darken, making it impossible for them to recover from it even after a long time.


    In Mo Yu''s heart, all the other officials of the City of Earth Moon were also extremely anxious. They all knew that the one who had fallen into the pit was the City Lord, Chu. It was not a good thing at all, so they had no choice but to leave this dangerous place as soon as possible and head towards the southern part of the City of Earth Moon. These were the bamboo swords of those with the highest cultivation bases. They could not go out and look for someone. They could only wait and pray that Chu Feng was blessed with great fortune.


    Fortunately, this place was located on the north, far away from the Imperial City. Therefore, most of the Mystic Fragrance Empire''s territories were unaware of the situation here.


    However, right at this moment, within the palace, someone reported to the busy Xuan Tianji that the Fishmen in the southern region of the water lagoon were finally about to launch an attack.


    "What!?" It''s finally starting! " Xuan Wuji threw the imperial report down and stood up, asking, "How is the Southern City of the Moon?"


    "They''re defending with all their might!"


    "This Murlocs can''t sit still any longer. They have been harassing us for a long time. If it wasn''t for them living in the depths of the ocean, we would have made the first move long ago!" The emperor pondered for a moment, then said in a clear voice, "Where are the two generals Zhao Chen and Chen?!"


    "This lowly general is here, the city general is calling for troops!" This was a mighty man.


    "Good!" "The two of you, immediately send out your elite soldiers and a few royal Heavenly Soldiers to the southern border to guard this place with your full power. We will be here soon, and we will personally lead the army to prevent the Fishmen from invading the Mystic Fragrance Empire!"


    "This lowly general obeys your command!" General Zhao cupped his hands together before quickly turning around to leave. It was obvious that they had long since been prepared to fight against the great disaster that was the Fishmen.


    The entire imperial court was in a tense atmosphere because they knew that the Fishmen, who were much more powerful than the combined beastmen and barbarians, had finally settled their internal affairs. They were going to go all out and take over the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    The ambitions of the merfolk, let alone the Mystic Fragrance Empire and the other kingdoms, even the Mystic Empire was something they coveted.


    Therefore, Emperor Xuan Tianji had sent out an international invitation letter, asking all the countries in the vicinity of the Swamp Land of Water and the largest empire on the continent, the Arcana Kingdom. If the Mystic Fragrance Empire was indeed not a match at that time, they would definitely support him for their safety.


    The Austro-Profound Empire, including the Mystical Fragrance Empire, was the pillar of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Only under the Mystic Empire. The Mystic Fragrance Empire was the biggest.


    As a result, wars between empires and kingdoms rarely broke out.


    However, there was no need for an imperial invitation letter from the Mysterious Black Empire, which was a great country thousands of miles away. The powerful Fishmen had already received the news that they would attack the land with the principles of proximity.


    The royal family of the Mystic Empire also sent their elite troops to carry the royal chariots across the sky in a grandiose manner, rushing towards the southern region of the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    The Royal Chariots of the Mystic Empire were all treasures of the Mundane rank and above. They could naturally fly into the sky and soar through the earth, which was extremely impressive. Of course, only great countries like them, which were supported by several heavenly paradises, would have such strength and grandeur.


    The King of the Mystic Empire ¨C the Profound Emperor! It was said that he was a legendary figure that could shake the world. He had even surpassed his father, the Emperor. From a young age, he had achieved many extraordinary feats. No one knew the exact cultivation level of the Profound Emperor.


    That was the reason why that titan was named after the entire continent.


    Normally, a large empire or kingdom would have a Dao Artifact like the Nine Yin Godly Demon as a treasure to suppress their enemies. Of course the Mystic Empire had it, but other than the deepest parts of the imperial family, no one knew what kind of Dao Artifact it was. They only knew that it was a Dao Artifact that could destroy the entire continent!


    In the eyes of most people, an empire like the Mystic Fragrance Empire was already vast and boundless! However, the imperial city of the Mystic Empire, not to mention the imperial city, even the imperial palace was bigger than the entire Mystic Fragrance Empire!


    It was an empire as solid as steel, making people feel excited. However, even in such a vast empire, the Fishmen still dared to covet it. It could be seen that with the unfathomable strength of the Fishmen, the barbarians and the beastmen were a piece of cake.


    When the Profound Emperor first received the news that the Fishmen were coveting the Empire of Mystic Moon, he immediately said that as long as the Fishmen made their move, they would do their utmost to kill anyone who dared to charge into the borders of the Empire of Mystic Moon, regardless of whether they were qualified or not!


    "Is that all we can do?" Chu Tian wiped off his cold sweat. He looked at the sarcophagus that had been completely destroyed by his Sword in the Stone.


    However, Huo Wu said, "Boss, if you can only seal the Sword in the Stone here, are you willing to part with it?"


    "Nonsense, this is much better than that horrible thing inside that came out and messed up the whole world!" Chu Dai said.


    "Aren''t you always stingy with your treasures?" Huo Wu curled her lips in disdain.


    "How long can that last?" Chu Tian asked.


    "I''m not sure about that. At least I can manage it for a long time! " Huo Wu blinked her large eyes. It seemed that whether the devil of the Crimson World would come out of the coffin or not had nothing to do with her.


    At any rate, he had the confidence to avoid it.


    "Alright, we''ll settle the problem here after I find the person."


    Right at this moment, just when everyone was still in a state of chaos due to the demonic aura that soared into the sky due to the City Lord''s invasion, a beauty calmly came back to the deep pit.


    She stared at the demonic aura that kept emerging from the deep hole and remained motionless.


    In his eyes, he saw something. It was something that only Huo Wu could barely see. Even Chu Feng couldn''t see anything. It was the aura of the Absolute Beginning!

 C265

    "So the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword is indeed in the hands of the City Lord Chu Zhaoge, it''s finally here!" This Mo Yuan came to the City of Earth Moon to find Chu XIe in order to obtain the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword.


    Actually, the reason why he wasn''t able to sense the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone that Chu Yuan carried around with him was because he had placed it within the Five Elements Diagram, isolating the Absolute Beginning Qi.


    Just as Mo Yu was about to go down, he suddenly retreated to the side and hid behind a broken wall.


    She had heard that the city lord Chu had dual cultivation of battle intent and had extremely terrifying psychokinesis, so he could actually use a secret technique to block her.


    Sure enough, after Huo Wu and Chu Yuan had come out, not to mention Chu Mu, even Huo Wu hadn''t found Mo Yuan''s hiding place.


    Mo Yuan stuck her head out and looked at the two people. When she saw the person and the big red bird, she almost cried out.


    "Chu Nan? How could it be him? " Mo Yuan was secretly shocked. She thought that she had seen wrongly, but her eyes were wide open. That was because she had seen the real Chu Nan whom she had "spent time with day and night with!"


    "So Chu Nan is Chu Gong. He is the city lord, yet a city lord would live in that place. Did he discover that something was wrong with me and come watch me?" The more he thought about it, the more shocked Mo Yu became.


    However, she did not want to care about that anymore. The Absolute Beginning Divine Sword had already appeared in the hands of that City Lord.


    Chu Dai looked at the situation outside and felt that something was wrong.


    "That''s not right!" Something seems to have happened! " Huo Wu said in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that he would cause such destruction, and he never thought that he would be so fierce and strong. Now, he was even more grateful to stand here, and not in front of the old man from Hades.


    However, it was obvious that this place had been dug up by a lot of people.


    Mo Yu, who was hiding on the side, felt very depressed about the fact that Chu Nan was the City Lord. Previously, Chu Lian had introduced her to him and said, "I am Chu ¡­" "Chunan ¡­" He paused for a moment before uttering that ambiguous name. Actually, the intelligent Mo Yuan had suspected it, but she had neglected it afterwards.


    Right now, she was looking forward to the moon and stars as she hoped for the two of them to quickly disperse so she could reach the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword and complete her mission.


    At this moment, Chu Tianlang received a message from a pigeon. He opened it and saw that the Fishmen at the southern border of the Mystic Fragrance Empire were engaged in a heated battle with these people.


    "I was wondering why there was something wrong!" Chu Mu held the note in his hand and said, "Huo Wu, let''s go. We''re at war!"


    "War?! I like it! " Huo Wu was puffing as she was about to leave Chu very quickly!


    Mo Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that she had finally reached the end.


    Then she watched the man and the bird leave.


    Only after they completely disappeared did Mo Yu come out. She withdrew her secret technique and planned to go down the pit to look for the Sword in the Stone. The aura that was revealed by the Sword in the Stone allowed her to confirm that one thousandth of the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword was down below.


    Actually, Mo Yuan had always been hiding her strength. She was a person with her eyes open, or perhaps it could be said that she was a loli. Her true strength was even much higher than Chu Tianjiao''s.


    How could a person from the great Blessed Paradise only have a cultivation at the late Xiantian realm?


    Just as Mo Yu was about to leave, two figures suddenly appeared.


    Mo Yuan''s first reaction was also to seize the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword. It seemed like she would have to go all out first because her senior said that with the appearance of the Absolute Beginner Divine Sword, many people from the Blessed Paradises were hiding in the shadows, especially in the City of Earth Moon.


    In other words, a lot of people who came to the Earth Moon City were impostors. They took advantage of the fact that the City of Earth and Moon had very low living conditions and decided to sneak in. When the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword appeared, no matter who it was, they would have to seize it with all their might.


    But now, the bamboo swords had managed to subtly trap them all into staying in the Lunar City of the south!


    There were only a few people who stayed behind to wait for news from Chu Wuwei. As such, right after he left, he ran into them.


    They had hidden their cultivation base, but Bamboo Sword and the others could still tell that they were cultivators. Thus, it was hard for them not to go forth and kill the enemy.


    Now, the fake ones from the Blessed Paradises were joining forces with Hei Zhu and the rest of the army sent by the royal family to kill the powerful Fishmen!


    Although Mo Yuan knew that there were hidden experts who coveted the Sword in the Ancient Earth God Stone, she did not know that there were some among the citizens of the Earth Moon City. This was because she also knew that the City Lord of Earth Moon City, Chu Ji, possessed the Sword in the Ancient Earth Moon Stone.


    Mo Yu, who had been preparing to fight the contestants, suddenly frowned when she saw the two people who had arrived. "Senior Brother Wang An and Senior Sister Yu Xiao, why are you two here?"


    "The Absolute Beginning Divine Sword finally fell, why can''t we?" Liang Wangan and Yu Xiao were very close to each other, and they seemed to be very uninterested in him. Mo Yuan immediately felt displeased.


    "What do you want?" Mo Yuan asked calmly. Although she was just a young girl, she was extraordinary!


    "Let''s go down and look for the sword in the Immortal Ancient Stone!" How about what? If you think too much, do you think that even your own people will suspect you? "


    Mo Yuan smiled and said, "No way." ''How could I suspect senior brothers and sisters? ''


    "That''s right, you can leave now. The others will arrive later."


    But right at that moment, another three figures appeared at almost the same time, three people standing on three sides. It was obvious that they were not in the same group. Then, a man and a woman wearing bamboo hats came from behind them.


    All of them became spirited. The scene of him seizing the door to the Desolate Land in the Northern Wasteland seemed to have occurred again. It seemed like another massacre was going to break out here.


    And this was what everyone agreed on.


    These were all experts. If it wasn''t for Liang Wangan and Yu Xiao, they would have helped their fellow sect members. Otherwise, it would be hard to say whether they would have survived or not.


    At this time, there were a few more that came after!


    If it weren''t for the fact that some of them had gone to the south to kill the enemy, there might have been even more!


    In this sort of situation, Liang Wang An and Yu Xiao finally stood together with Mo Yu. A great battle was about to break out.


    It seems like Xianyun''s eldest senior sister is really going back! Mo Yuan sighed in her heart. She was saying that she would go back just like that ~!


    Those people all looked at Mo Yu, the youngest and most beautiful girl among the contenders, seemingly innocent and innocent.


    At this moment, a very dignified non-human shouted and walked over. Mo Yuan immediately became cautious.


    That sturdy man stopped in front of Mo Yuan and did not approach her in the end. Then, he said, "Sister, you''re so delicate and delicate, yet you''re also here to seize the divine artifact?"


    "What has it got to do with you?" Mo Yuan frowned as he felt fear towards this robust man.


    "Don''t you want to be my partner? You might be able to save your life! If I can get the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword, then there will be great benefits for you and great opportunities for me! " The sturdy man sneered, as if he was determined to get the Sword in the Stone. Very confident!


    After that, the rest of the contestants had all sent their money to this arrogant brute. They were considering whether they should join forces to get rid of him first!


    The most important thing was that this place was truly the city of Earth and Moon. In this city, blood would immediately cover the sky.


    Mo Yuan continued to frown and size up this strong man. She could see that his cultivation was indeed terrifying. In any case, he was stronger than her.


    However, seeing the unfriendly eyes of the others, he decided to forget about it. Maybe it wasn''t just a trick, but to dig his own grave!


    Seeing the strong man coveting Mo Yuan, Liang Wangan spoke up, "You can compete for it, but please behave yourself! She''s my Junior Sister! "


    When the brawny man heard this, his eyes turned unfriendly. He looked at Liang Wang An and said disdainfully, "Not to mention your junior sister, even your mother, I''ll take it even if I say so!"

 C266

    "You! "You!" Mo Yuan, Yu Xiao, and Liang Wang An were all infuriated. They wanted to kill this fellow first, but at this moment, a clear and bright young man''s voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    Then, everyone''s gaze turned towards that youth. When Mo Yu''s first glance fell on that youth, she was almost scared to death! His first thought was: Oh my god, there is actually such a beautiful man in this world. How is this possible?


    Afterwards, everyone was attracted by the youth and intimidated by his imposing manner.


    It was a youth with long, simple, clean hair. He wore a green robe, and in his hand was a folding fan. His skin was fair, and his eyes were clear. It gave people a refreshing feeling. There was not a single trace of distracting thoughts in his eyes. Even his fan was completely blank without any decorations.


    What kind of person was he? Everyone was puzzled. How come they had never heard of this person before? No matter how well those Blessed Paradises were hidden, it was impossible for such an aloof youth to not know of it, right?


    "Why should we all fight with weapons? Let''s first find the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword and then see who is fated to have the ancient sword, the divine items are all obtained by fated people, if we do not have the fate of fate, why do we have to force ourselves to do so? "


    Hearing his words, everyone became even more dissatisfied. What you mean is that when the time comes, the fated one will be you!


    Seemingly seeing through the crowd''s thoughts, the youth continued, "I am only here to try my luck, to see if there is fate between me and the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword. If there is no fate, then whose is it? "If everyone doesn''t believe me, I can swear that if what I say is false, then I will be destroyed by the heavens!"


    The way he said it, everyone believed him!


    For example, if this young man broke his oath, then when he was facing his tribulation, he would definitely be exterminated by the heavenly punishment.


    The green-clothed youth was neither happy nor sad, and his expression was as calm as the morning wind. Family love patted his folding fan and said, "Alright, Fellow Daoist Wei, please keep your weapons. Follow me down!"


    After the youth in cyan said this, he floated up in the air like a ghost, floating down like a dragonfly.


    Everyone looked at each other. Because of that mysterious youth, this burly man also forgot to covet Mo Yuan. He seemed to be deeply impressed by him!


    "Who is he?!"


    "I don''t know!"


    No one here knew who he was!


    Of course, even if Chu Yu was here, he would not know him.


    "Are we really going down?" someone among the contenders asked,


    "He swore it! Go down! "


    Thereupon, everyone left. Mo Yuan and Yu Xiao walked at the back.


    At this moment, Chu Mu, Huo Wu, and a few others who had been waiting for him in the Moon City had arrived at the southern city.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw that the southernmost border of the Mystic Fragrance Empire, which was located on the edge of the Great Swamp of Water and on the edge of the southern border of the Southern City, was already filled with the flames of war and the billowing smoke of the wolves!


    The elite soldiers of the royal family, as well as the elite soldiers of the neighboring kingdoms, were all fighting against those fish people who kept coming out of the water!


    Whether it was the royal family of the Mystic Fragrance Empire, the Heavenly Imperial Family, or the elite troops of the other kingdoms, they were all very mighty. Of course, the most powerful ones were the Black Ball and the rest of the seventeen Savage Spirit Monsters and Wu Yaotian''s group.


    However, the soldiers of the Murlocs were not weak either!


    Seeing that both sides were evenly matched, Chu very and Huo Wu looked at the situation from afar and did not immediately take action. This was because they did not believe that they were much stronger than the black ball and the Mystic Empire''s soldiers!


    The vast majority of the Fishmen soldiers that emerged from the water were men. Even if there were women, they were masked.


    The reason for this unending flow of water was because Chu Feng knew very well that the reproduction ability of the Murlocs could not even compare to the frogs in the water and the spiders on the wall! what they need is very economical and growing fast... Of course, the lifespan of Fishmen was much longer than that of humans.


    Why do you have to cover your face? That was even more incredible, because Chu very had heard of it before.


    There was a legend among the Fishmen from ancient times that only one out of an average of one hundred children born to the Fishmen would be female. As for the women of the Fishmen, they all looked like celestial fairies and were definitely not in the outside world!


    That was the reason why there were so many myths about mermaids in the world. There were no mermaids among the merfolk, as the status of females was very high. Their kings were all females! It was a race where women respected men! A female mermaid could have dozens of husbands, and that was the most common place in the world!


    Thus, when Chu Tian saw those powerful Mermaids being killed, his heart ached. He had wanted to woo the mermaids for a long time!


    Thus, when his brain was opened, Chu Feng naturally thought of the Queen of the Fishmen!


    At this time, corpses were strewn all over the desolate plains, forming small hills. Blood dyed the ground red. Some were from their own side, and some were from the enemy side!


    At this time, the elite soldiers and the few royal heavenly soldiers were being sent out in a steady stream!


    Xuan Tianji could no longer sit still. He was ready to go to war.


    The relationship between the two princesses, Xuan Ran and Xuan Ran, was clearly not as good as it was before! Deep cracks had already appeared.


    The two of them stood separately by the side of the Mystic Heavencraft. Seeing that he was about to set off without the slightest hesitation, Xuan Yao finally opened her mouth and said, "Royal brother, I also want to go and kill the enemy!"


    "You?!" Xuan Tianji was startled.


    As if having already changed, Xuanyao, who knew that she lacked strength, nodded seriously.


    "How can you kill an enemy?" Xuan Tianji asked.


    Upon hearing these words, a trace of resentment that others could not catch flashed across the clear eyes of Xuan Yao''s face!


    "I usually have nothing better to do, so I''ve also studied some martial arts techniques!" Xuan Yao calmly said.


    Seeing that Xuan Tianji did not believe her, Xuan Yao could only extend her slender and fair right hand. Then, brilliant battle qi runes curled up between her fingers and with a flick of her finger, the huge wax torch in the distance instantly melted. Not only that, it had not melted into a drop of waxy liquid, but a large amount of red mist, very much like a blood mist.


    Xuan Tianji was startled. It seemed that this gentle looking battle qi rune was able to instantly turn a candle into a fog. It seemed like she was only trying her luck.


    "Alright! "You shall follow me in my personal battle!" Xuan Tianji nodded. After staying as the emperor for a few days, the Mysterious Heaven technique seemed to be much better than before! At least he had that feeling of melancholy and helplessness!


    As for the Murlocs, although they were able to reproduce in large batches, it was something that the humans thought to be very magical and bizarre, and the Mermaids that the humans were already envious of ¡­


    The most important thing was that as a member of the Water race, they were indeed very powerful. Not to mention the lives and sacrifices of the royal family, they had also fallen into pools of blood one after another. Chu Feng, Wu Yaotian, and the other Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader had also suffered various degrees of injuries.


    But then again, the eighteen spirit monsters of the Wilderness were merely the nemesis of the barbarians and beastmen, but they were not the nemesis of the Fishmen! It''s just that their methods are rather terrifying.


    Right now, when Chu very much along with the outline of the fire dance, suddenly, a melodious song was heard. Then, in the endless lake of water, beautiful splashes of water shot up into the sky, and under the sunlight, there seemed to be a changing rainbow.


    A green haired, veiled mermaid with a purple tail dressed in a thin layer of silk appeared in the air, holding a wand in her hand. She was able to control the water to not fall and to stand on it.


    Corpses were strewn across the wasteland. The battle was intense. Only a few people noticed the appearance of such a beautiful yet dangerous mermaid.


    In the next second, he arrived in front of the mermaid. When he looked at her from a close distance, he was so shocked that he almost fell down from her back. This was because even though the mermaid was wearing a veil, she was still breathtakingly beautiful.


    That purple fish tail did not seem out of the ordinary at all. Instead, it looked more like a fairy from the heavens.


    "Boss, she''s a mortal enemy, don''t be tricked by a beauty!" Huo Wu reminded him with her divine sense.

 C267

    Only then did Chu Mu react. However, the mermaid had already made her move. She had never thought of asking for a beauty''s scheme. In fact, she had never placed Chu Mu in her eyes at all. She sang a melodious melody, which was extremely pleasant to hear,


    However, there was a soul-stirring bewilderment. Huo Wu knew that things were not going well. At the same time that she blocked the demon song, she also planned to envelop the soldiers on her side with divine radiance.


    However, it seemed that it was already too late. The beautiful mermaid gently waved the wand in her hand, and a stream of light fell down from the sky ¡­


    Then, the black ball on the battlefield shouted, "Everyone, be careful!"


    After that, the seventeen Savage Battle Soldiers released black gusts of wind to resist the falling gray beams. The mountains, the bamboo swords, the black black iron, the injured Chu Black, Hu Yu, Wu Yaotian, Jian Yin''er, and most of the royal soldiers, as well as those from their own countries and neighboring countries, were all protected by the cold gusts of the Eighteen Savage Spirits. However, there were still many people who were unable to handle the situation.


    Even the Mystic Royal Battle Soldiers on top of the chariots were able to conjure up a golden protective barrier of light.


    Chu Dazhi really wanted to rush over, but the grey light cast by the mermaids had already covered the entire battlefield!


    With a few sounds of "hua hua hua hua", those soldiers who were not protected were all turned into rocks ¡­


    Such a terrifying move caused everyone else to be speechless!


    A strong wind blew over the surface of the water and the soldiers who had turned into rocks turned into sand!


    At the same time, Xuan Tianji, Xuan Yaoran, and the group of soldiers that they had just led, were all dumbfounded!


    He never thought that the Putong soldiers of the Murlocs would be so powerful, but now, it seemed as if one of them was in danger of destroying an entire country!


    Fortunately, the newcomers to the Darkheaven City were able to rein their warhorses in. Otherwise, he would have become a pile of dust long ago!


    With the appearance of this powerful Mermaid, the situation did not look good. The merfolk soldiers took the opportunity to pursue him, and the Obsidian Battle Soldiers and the Black Ball people were protected while they were unable to withstand the attack.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yuan immediately thought of an ancient fairy tale from his past life, the Sea Demon Medusa. It was so attractive that anyone who saw it would turn to stone.


    Chu Tianlang knew that he had to kill the mermaid first. She didn''t have the time to care for the fairer sex.


    As for Xuan Tianji, he quietly watched on.


    Chu Tian and Huo Wu both rushed towards the Mermaid. However, she waved the staff in her hand again. The grey light collided with Chu Tian''s defensive qi barrier and Huo Wu''s divine flame shield, making them barely able to contend against it.


    "You want to force me to make a move. In that case, I want all of you humans to turn into dust!" The Mermaid''s voice. It was like a heavenly silver bell, causing one''s mind to waver.


    "Then I''ll kill you first!" Chu Tian had already decided that all the Gengjin Perception Technique was nothing but a fleeting cloud. He would try to combine his battle qi and psychokinesis into a weapon to kill this demoness!


    "Ha ha!" The Mermaid''s gentle laughter changed as she said with contempt, "In my Medusa''s hands, there is no one who can escape. Even the Mystical Emperor, the ruler of the Empire of Ao Xuan, is on my death list!"


    Medusa? Chu Danchen''s heart froze, how could they even have the same name? Isn''t this too much of a coincidence! How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    "Let me tell you, I am just a commander of the Merfolk. However, your masters are not even able to withstand a single blow from me!" Medusa''s tone was extremely natural, as though it was natural.


    Chu Danchen was puzzled by this. "Hualala!" "Hualhh" "I am a living person after all, how can she look down on me like that?" "Girl, since you''re so amazing, why don''t you just surrender to me!" Chu Tianlang said in a clear voice.


    Through the thin veil that resembled the wings of a cicada, her complexion had already far surpassed the leisurely appearance of the carriage and the people like Eunuch Zhu. It simply didn''t belong to the beauty of this time! It was as if many worlds were afraid of becoming one''s own.


    The only regret was that her lower body wasn''t a pair of slender legs, but when one combined her perfect complexion with her tender skin that was even more tender than stagnation, one would see only a speechless sigh. How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world?


    Furthermore, she was only the commander of the mermaids. That was to say, if she were to meet the queen of the Merfolk ¡­ Was her appearance fatal? It could instantly kill all the men in the world? If one wanted just this one commander, then one could not find a single girl within the human race that could compete with him!


    "Hehe, lowly human, with just you!? This is simply a dream. If it wasn''t for the Divine Bird Vermillion Bird by your side, I would have turned you into dust long ago, scattering you all over the Great Water Pool Holy Land! " Medusa''s eyes were like the bright moon, filled with a cold and vicious light, as if it could make Chu Tian disappear in an instant.


    However, it seemed that it was too late. Xuan Yao had already driven her horse away, and was quickly galloping in the direction of the water lagoon, in the direction of the confrontation between Chu Gong and the mermaid commander.


    Xuan Yaoran''s impatient speed caused Xuan Tianji and the others to be stunned. What is she trying to do? Why did it feel like he was walking to his death?


    "Humble human, you! "Disappear!" After Medusa finished speaking, she waved her magic wand, which was embedded with a magical crystal. After that, it was filled with a greyish white radiance, engulfing the entire area and causing the biting cold and dangerous aura to fall towards Chu Gong.


    Immediately, Huo Wu resisted with all her might, spitting out flames that overflowed the heavens, resisting those terrifying spells that could turn all living creatures into wind fossils. Because those strange techniques were too strange and terrifying, the young Huo Wu didn''t have enough time to take care of Chu Yuan.


    "Boss, quickly get out of the way. You can''t block this kind of strange technique!" Huo Wu spread out her fiery red wings, resisting the gray light that was almost apocalyptic. Its wings ignited into flames, magnificent and astonishing.


    Even though he was under the protection of Huo Wu, or perhaps it was under the protection of a shield, he still felt the destructive power of the mysterious power that seemed to be able to make everything age in an instant.


    Chu Tian felt as if a great flood had passed by. Suddenly, he thought of the rune chains that he had almost forgotten about.


    He seemed to be able to sense that his rune chains seemed to be able to interweave with this type of Qi that could catalyze everything.


    The rest of the people, including Liu Jian and a few others, the Imperial Battle Soldiers of the Empire of Arcana, the soldiers of the Empire of Xuanxiang, the emperor who commanded the army, the soldiers from other countries, and finally the soldiers of the fish tribe, all stared at the Fiery Dance of the Fire and joined together with Chu Ji to fight against the commander of the mermaids.


    Of course, at the same time, he also saw a white-clothed woman riding a whip towards him. He didn''t know what she was planning to do.


    "Xuan Yaoran, come back ¡­"


    "Grand Princess!"


    Xuan Tianji and the soldiers shouted from the back. However, Xuan You Ran didn''t even turn his head around as he was about to arrive at the location where Chu Mu, Medusa, and Huo Wu were.


    "Why are you so close? You want to die? " Chu Feng was sweating profusely. At this time, there was a thick gray chain in his palms, coiling around like a serpent and giving off a primordial aura. He also did not expect that at this critical juncture, Xuan Yaoran would rush over to her death.


    If Huo Wu didn''t block the majority of the attacks, most of the creatures would have turned to dust.


    The Mermaid Medusa who was fighting against Huo Wu gently tilted her exquisite head and saw the Grand Princess, Xuan Yaoran, rushing over. She asked with a melodious voice, "Are you the Princess of the Mystic Fragrance Empire?"


    "Hey!" I say, what are you doing here? "Hurry up and get out of the way, didn''t you see how abnormal this eight women is?" Huo Wu took this opportunity to let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yes sir!" Xuan Yao earnestly nodded her head. From the start, she had not heard Huo Wu''s words. Instead, she turned to Medusa and sincerely said, "I am willing to support you. I will not joke around!"

 C268

    Once she said those words, everyone who heard them, were stunned, especially the distant Xuan Tianji. He did not expect Xuan Yao to betray his empire in such a way, and he once thought that she, who did not have much power, had completely given up on the idea of usurping the title "Queen". But, who would have thought that ¡­


    Xuan Tianji shook his head in extreme disappointment. Chu Bujue, who was wholeheartedly studying the runic chains that contained the aura of Medusa and the power of desolation, did not have much of a preoccupation. Only two words flashed across his mind ¡ª "Idiot!"


    It was not unreasonable for him to curse her in such a way. If a woman like Medusa did not believe him and did not need him, what would become of her situation? What if Medusa simply thought it was a pleasure to kill her? Turn her into dust?


    "Is that true?" Medusa was silent for a moment before she asked.


    "I am also a cultivator. If I break this oath, I will be crushed to death by the Tribulation Lightning!" It seemed as though Xuan Yaoran was trying to show her determination by raising her voice, and the number of people who heard it increased.


    After that, what he got in return wasn''t admiration, but an incredulous cough and sigh.


    Medusa had delicate eyebrows and a face as beautiful as condensed jade. She smiled sweetly, as if there was a knife hidden within her smile. However, Xuan Yao did not mind as she stared at her seriously.


    "Oh god, you traitor. First, I will exterminate you on behalf of the empire!" Huo Wu couldn''t bear to watch any longer and was about to make her move. Xuan Tianji and the others in the distance couldn''t wait for Huo Wu to make her move. Since she was determined to betray the Mystic Fragrance Empire, they might as well kill her.


    He glanced at the unfathomable runic chains on Chu Tian''s body. It was the Mermaid Medusa. Suddenly, she blocked Huo Wu.


    In order to avoid the attack, Xuan Yao jumped up from the horse''s back. Medusa suddenly extended her slender, jade-like hand, and a crystal clear bubble appeared, catching hold of the mysterious jade floating in the air and wrapping it up in an instant. Moreover, there were even mysterious runes flickering on it.


    "If that''s the case, then I believe you. However, this place is too chaotic. You should first go to our Mermaid Kingdom to hide for a bit. Your protective talisman has information on me." Medusa said unhurriedly.


    At this moment, Chu Gong had completely "awakened". He looked at Xuan Yaoran who was about to enter the water, and immediately had a murderous intention. The three Gengjin Perception Arts shot towards Xuan Yaoran at a speed so fast that no trace of them could be seen.


    However, he hadn''t expected that the speed and lethality of the [Golden Will] would be reduced so drastically after he had sunk into the huge bubble.


    At this time, the translucent bubble with the flickering rune had already enveloped Xuanyao and submerged into the water.


    She was no longer a citizen of the Mystic Fragrance Empire. She disappeared the moment Chu Tianxiong was stunned.


    "Hehe, insignificant skill, aren''t you underestimating me a little too much?" Medusa smiled sweetly.


    He did not believe that he would not be able to kill a mere Xuanyao. But then again, he had not used his full strength to kill her. As for the reason, he could not explain it either, he just could not figure it out. In any case, he wasn''t being merciful.


    When Chu Yuan''s runic chains entered the water and were about to control the slowly descending Xuanyao, Medusa suddenly flung out a long ribbon. Although the silk-like ribbon appeared to be weaker than Chu Yu''s runic chains, its power was not inferior at all.


    Xuan Yaoran, who was slowly sinking into the merfolk kingdom, who was now far away from her hometown and into another world, knew what was going on.


    Just a moment ago, he was just a hair''s breadth away from being bound by that terrifying rune chain. The other long ribbon was obviously the mermaid Medusa''s. She did not expect that such a beautiful but deadly mermaid like Medusa would not only not harm her, but also protect her.


    However, just as she was about to see another great country within the waters, her heart was actually filled with anger towards the Mystic Fragrance Empire, and a trace of nostalgia appeared in her heart.


    She didn''t know why she was betraying the country. Didn''t he just stay very well? Just to find a power and create what? Seize the throne of the empress?


    "Boss, don''t worry about that traitor for now." "That''s great," Huo Wu said from the side. Let''s join hands and take this girl! "


    Hearing the Divine Bird Vermillion Bird talk like that, the Mermaid Medusa frowned and said, "I respect you as a Divine Bird. Since you are as shameless as a human being, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chu Yu took a look at the situation on the desolate beach and saw that there were still a huge number of powerful Murlocs, or rather shrimp soldiers and crab generals, fighting with their large team in the sea of blood and corpses!


    "Woman, although your skin color is not bad and your front and back are protruding, you seem to be a bit too tender and fat. "Hurry up and call your Queen over ¡­"


    "How dare you!" Before Chu Gong could finish his words, Medusa shouted at him, "You lowly human ant, you dare sully the great queen of the Merfolk, go to hell!" As she shouted, she extended her staff. The sky was covered by a silver radiance, it was as if the heavenly river had descended, enveloping Chu Ji and the surrounding space. Of course, there was also Huo Wu.


    The black runes in Chu Dai''s hands flickered like thunder, and one could even hear the crackling sounds of explosions. Then it would become thicker and longer, burning into thirty-six pieces, reaching up into the sky, and down into the ocean. It was as if the sky above and the sky below were connected to the sky and the earth below.


    In this massive rune chain formation, time seemed to suddenly reverse several tens of thousands of years. The place was filled with an old and desolate aura with a special effect, as well as an aura of desolation.


    "What the f * ck!" Once again, Huo Wu relaxed her body. When she saw the runic chains covering the sky, she was immediately dumbfounded. She shouted out, "What the f * ck! Boss, you really know how to hide!"


    She immediately panicked a little when she saw Medusa''s wind-like glow being pushed down by her Great Desolation Symbol Chains. Moreover, Medusa was restricted by the special Dou Qi symbol chains, appearing as if she was about to be imprisoned by the God of Heaven''s will and be punished for eternity.


    Could she withstand the cold and thick chains and her delicate body?


    "Of course!" Chu Tian proudly said.


    Actually, it was not that he did not want to use the rune chains, it was not that he did not want to use the rune chains, but it was just that he was still too far away from being able to control them. Other than the Desolate God Power, that thing was actually the primordial energy of an old and weathered being like Medusa.


    "How is it? As long as you are willing to persuade your great Queen to serve me together, I will let you go! " Chu very casually replied. It was as if the fierce battle on the side had nothing to do with him.


    "The beauty that you dream of, how could a normal person like you be able to see a Queen?" Medusa would rather die than submit.


    "Yo!" You''re still not convinced! Chu Tian crooked his neck and thought, thinking about how to subdue this beauty, who might be at the bottom in terms of beauty in the mortal world, it was not that easy for him, because such a massive rune killing array, he could not control it as he pleased, and he could maintain it for as long as he wanted.


    However, to put it bluntly, it was indeed quite likely that they were putting on a show for such a grand show.


    However, right at this moment, a drizzle began to fall from the sky. There was a thunderstorm, and the rain quickly became heavier.


    "Damn, why is it raining at this critical juncture!" Huo Wu frowned. It was inconceivable that it could keep up. Of course, it wasn''t because of the rain, but because the Fishmen were naturally born with water elements, making it easier for the Merfolk to deliver their goods. However, it had a slight impact on the human race.


    "Hmm?" Chu Tian suddenly had a bad feeling. He realized that the Mermaid Medusa who was trapped by the runic chains formation was silently chanting an incantation. He immediately realized that the rain had come from her! It was not caused by his own primordial runic chains, which caused lightning to flash and thunder to rumble.

 C269

    However, from the looks of it and the feeling of Chu Zhaoyang''s current cultivation, it was just like normal rain, nothing abnormal.


    Chu very suddenly thought of his own Water Elemental Space, didn''t it feel the same as ordinary spring water?


    This was strange. Could it be that this little mermaid was fated to be with him? Then, Chu Tianlang saw that the battle on the barren beach was not looking good.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with it. He only felt that it had become even more hazy, as if it had become a misty ink painting.


    "Could it be ¡­?" Chu Tian didn''t care what the situation was right now, he could directly start studying the Universe Five Elements Diagram.


    Seeing that Chu Tian had taken out the Five Elements Map, Huo Wu became excited, "Boss! I have an epiphany about the house of fire. Quick, let me borrow it for a bit! "


    Before Chu Wuwei could react, the Five Elements Map was snatched away by Huo Wu. Then, she entered the world of the painting and Chu Wuwei relied on his perception of the Five Elements Map. He would know that Huo Wu had entered the space of fire.


    Alright, let''s develop all the elemental spaces!


    Chu Yuan suddenly noticed that Medusa seemed to have noticed the Five Elements Diagram as well. She seemed to be very interested in it, and her bright eyes flashed again.


    Chu Tianjiao was secretly rejoicing. It was fortunate that Huo Wu was the one who seized the Five Elements Map, and not the mermaid demoness.


    He had already deeply imprinted the feeling of rain on his mind. It was definitely not like the last time, where it would be fleeting.


    Chu Tian already knew that the rain was not right. Seeing that Medusa was still chanting her incantation and the chains that connected the sky seemed to be on the verge of breaking down, Chu Tian could no longer remain calm.


    He threw himself at Medusa.


    At this moment, Medusa appeared even more extraordinary in the torrential downpour and the chain formation. She did not appear to be ordinary.


    Chu Tian seemed to be in a trance, as if he was enchanted by her suffocating beauty, and he directly grabbed at her.


    At this moment, Medusa''s clothes were faintly discernable. Thankfully, there were more bubbles of the same size that she had given Xuan Yaoran before, allowing her to vaguely see the outline of her body.


    Medusa was aware of the approach of this fellow Chu Tian. She suddenly became vigilant and waved out a long ribbon that was like flowing water.


    Chu very straightforwardly grabbed hold of the long ribbon and approached her without any trace of politeness. Very soon, there was some distance between them and the coal mine.


    She was extremely ashamed and angry. If she wasn''t imprisoned by the rune chain, she would have long ago run far away. No, she should have already crushed his bones into ashes.


    Furthermore, due to the torrential downpour, Chu Mu''s clothes were already soaked through. His thin clothes also exposed his robust figure.


    The long ribbon was forcibly grabbed by Chu Feng, and Medusa was even more helpless. She had no choice but to fight against Chu Feng, and her own abilities, as well as the wind-formed radiance of her wand, were all suppressed by the rune chains.


    Faced with Medusa''s resistance, Chu Feng only laughed lowly, not putting her resistance in his eyes.


    Of course, he had approached this place to no one, not because he wanted to take advantage of them, but because he wanted to study those bubbles. If he wanted to say that he wanted to take advantage of them, it was also along the way.


    Therefore, he stretched out his hand to grab at the big bubble, grabbing towards her jade-like skin.


    "AHH!" You hooligan, what are you going to do? Moreover, the most serious thing was that this prodigal son was actually not affected by the Water of Inscriptions at all. One had to know that even the Gengjin Perception Technique couldn''t penetrate it!


    Although Medusa didn''t have any pity for the common people in her eyes, she valued her own body very much. Or perhaps he didn''t want to be touched by this guy.


    However, things did not go as he wished. While she was punching and kicking Chu very hard, they had already had countless intimate encounters.


    Huo Wu, who was deep in study of the Five Elements Map in the distance, raised her head and saw the beautiful scene in the dense fog. She immediately rubbed her eyes and stuttered, "F * ck..." Boss, you can do it! So shameless, so quickly! "


    "You shameless bastard, I will tear your corpse into a thousand pieces!" Medusa was extremely depressed, especially the blisters from the symbols. They were not able to obstruct her in the slightest, allowing this shameless person to molest her.


    "Hehe!" "The beauties of the merfolk are truly the best in the world!" Chu Dai not only acted as a provocation, he spoke even more excessively. Medusa blushed and wanted to flare up.


    Chu Yu was very clear that her rune water was almost the same as his own in the Five Elements Space.


    "I say, are we really that good? Your bubble defense is so strong, but I''m not the least bit affected. We can exchange feelings at a distance. Don''t you think so? " Chu very shamelessly laughed. Because of her ''disrespect'', she had truly forgotten to chant. Who was the one who sacrificed their appearance? But it seemed like this wave was not in vain.


    Chu Tian felt his entire body was scorching hot, and he really wanted to take off his wet clothes. This way, he could coordinate his actions ¡­


    "Boss!" How can you be like this in broad daylight while you''re still fighting with your enemies ¡­ "Oh my god!" Huo Wu couldn''t stand it any longer!


    Chu very much did not want the talk of the ceasefire dance. At this time, from Huo Wu and Medusa''s interest in the Five Elements Diagram, Chu Feng thought of the five elements that were at loggerheads with each other!


    The five elements coalesce ¡­ This might be the key to developing other elemental spaces!


    And the last time he was blasted out of the space of fire elements, it might have been because of the water and fire counteracting each other. And just now, Huo Wu''s flames had been restrained by the rain water, but she had managed to comprehend the mysteries of fire.


    "Boss, you play first, I won''t affect you!" With that, it once again entered the space of fire. He was also an insensible fellow, and did not put the battle of life and death at all in his heart.


    There were soldiers led by the Emperor of the Empire of Xuanxiang, soldiers from other countries, the royal soldiers of the Empire of Arcana, seventeen monsters of the Wilderness, and seven men of the Bamboo Sword Sect.


    However, at this moment, Hu Yu was the first to die, and Chu Yi was also severely injured ¡­


    Medusa looked at the scroll again.


    "Stop looking! If you want to draw a painting, you have to call it hubby every single day! " Even Chu Zhaoxuan felt his face redden when he said that.


    "Pfft!" "Who cares!" Medusa swung her wand and hacked at Chu Wuwei''s body.


    Chu Tian was almost hacked into smithereens. Moreover, during her hacking, she had unleashed a great amount of battle qi. However, the two of them didn''t immediately react.


    When Chu Yuan finally reacted, he shouted, "Not good!" Then, he instantly retreated dozens of meters. He was extremely depressed in his heart. He hadn''t had enough fun yet and had originally planned to subdue her quickly. Who knew that he hadn''t had the time to do so?


    The runic chains array had disappeared, and the Mermaid Medusa had finally reached the end of her life.


    "You shameless ant, I will tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" Medusa transformed the long silk into a water dragon, and the dragon''s roar shook the skies as it pounced towards Chu Wuwei.


    "What the f * ck!" The enlarged version of the water dragon''s spirit energy! " Chu Tian was dumbfounded. Then, he also released his water dragon psychokinesis. The two water dragons began to fight!


    Medusa, who was behind him, wildly brandished the wand in her hand as if she had just eaten an explosive.


    Impulse is the devil, you better be careful not to go astray. Since we have such a fate, even our water dragons are the same, and your water dragons are the same, so why don''t you withdraw your troops and sit down, and let''s have a full moon ¡­ "What the f * ck!"


    As Chu Dai was speaking, he suddenly realized that the situation was not good. His hair was actually going to turn white.


    His nails began to petrify! Fortunately, this Medusa was not as terrifying as the Medusa of Greek mythology, who used a wand to turn people into stone.


    "Damn." You don''t have to play like this! " What made Chu Feng not dare to slack off was that his teeth and skin were petrified. It seemed that his teeth would soon turn to stone and he would be kicked to smithereens by this beauty.


    At the same time, Chu Tian felt a strong sense of unease. This kind of unease wasn''t because he was going to die, nor was it because of the intense battle that was taking place here ¡­ It was a more urgent situation.


    Saying that, he once again took out another rune chain and locked Medusa in place.


    "You!" The infuriated Medusa was trapped once again. She was about to kill someone, and thinking about how she would be shackled by those damned chains and be tainted by that damned Chu Tian, she felt like her lungs were about to explode from her anger.


    "Slut!" "You lowly, filthy bastard, let me go!" Medusa cried out in a strange manner.

 C270

    Chu Tian sneered and said, "If I let you go, would you retreat? If I release you, would you call me master every day? "


    "In your dreams!"


    "Then you should calm down and think it over carefully. It was too unladylike just now!" Chu Tian suddenly felt his eyelids twitching violently. He only threw out two sentences, "I don''t have time to argue with you, get the hell out of here. I''ll leave it to you!"


    Chu very quickly left after giving the orders. His voice echoed in the air.


    The rain gradually lessened, but the mist was hazy. However, before Chu Feng left, he saw a scene on the battlefield that was akin to hell on earth.


    The entire desert was covered in a rain of blood. The river of blood flowed from the mountainous corpses, spreading into the endless lake of water.


    Support from both sides came one after another. Even the Imperial Battle Soldiers of the Mystic Empire came in two batches.


    Chu Dai gave a last look at the obviously disorderly and bedraggled mountain and the familiar faces beside him, then quickly left.


    "You shameless and lowly human, you actually want to run!?" Come back here! I will kill you! "


    If Medusa had not been restrained once again, she would have already chased after him. She hated this shameless guy to death. She had wanted to tear him into pieces for a long time, but she was just a dried fish after all. Even though she was a fish, she would never be a dried fish after all, would she?


    Chu very far away. Heading north.


    Although he had instructed Huo Wu to take over the mission before he left, she didn''t hear him at all.


    At this time, it was already lost in the boundless flames of the space of fire within the Five Element Diagram. It seemed as if it was immersed in the flames and was about to undergo a second nirvanic rebirth.


    Chu Danchen left in a hurry, leaving the most important Five Elements Diagram to him.


    Yet he slept in the fire, oblivious to all that was going on outside.


    Just after Chu Bujue had left, another wave of armies from the various empires had arrived, followed by a steady stream of Fishmen soldiers! There were so many that it would make anyone click their tongues!


    Moreover, a mass of water vapor that looked like a fairyland appeared in the middle of the reddened lake. The water mist was even more special than the rain mist, and it was completely different from the hellish world that was filled with blood and gales.


    This scene was probably similar to the one in the sarcophagus below Earth Moon City.


    A melodious song came from the vast snow-white fog that was like a fairyland. The song drifted across the battlefield, making it seem even stranger.


    "You guys came at the right time, hurry up and help!" Medusa softly shouted.


    Along with the light song drifting in the bloody wind and rain, a spotless, white-winged mermaid walked out. Behind her, there were dozens of mermaids, and all the stars were supporting the moon.


    Now, no one had noticed her beauty. If Chu Tian was waiting here, or if the humans were in the mood to watch, they would have been shocked by this white clothed mermaid. She was even more beautiful than Medusa, with her curved eyebrows, fish tail, graceful waist, light green hair, and gentle face.


    She calmly and emotionlessly gazed at the appalling battlefield without any hint of happiness, anger, or sadness. He only opened his mouth and said softly, "Looking at the vast and boundless earth, it is a hazy place. The wind and rain between heaven and earth are drifting far away. In front of you is a primal chaos that cannot be seen, and behind it is an eternal abyss. Why is this ¡­"


    The mountains of corpses on the battlefield that she and Chu Gong saw before they left were reduced to dust by the 17 spirits of the Wilderness, the dark wind of the Wilderness, and most of the other monsters had turned to dust by the Mysterious Black Ball! This was the world she saw!


    And then she saw the red in the water ¡­


    Then, she gently raised her hand and a dense stream of light flew out, flying straight towards the runic chains on Medusa''s side. After that, those chains quietly disappeared.


    The liberated Medusa walked in front of the white-clothed mermaid and bowed, "Elder sister ¡­"


    The white-clothed mermaid slightly nodded her head before continuing to speak, "Fishmen have always only lived in the water, so they don''t really need this vast land. Why are they going to fight for it at such a painful price?"


    Medusa also nodded. She looked at the battleground above the Desolate Beach and said, "That''s right. However, these are not things that we can grasp!"


    Similarly, Medusa did not have any expression on her face.


    Right now, they were all atop the white clouds and the song was still the same. It was just that right now, it was sung by the mermaids. The white clothed mermaid had never actually sung.


    She sensed the surrounding space because she sensed that something was wrong.


    "Water Elemental!?" The white-clothed mermaid slightly frowned. Her every frown and smile could cause the sky and earth to dim and the sky to darken.


    "That''s right, sister, I saw a mortal with a painting scroll. I felt the origin of the water element inside it." Medusa said.


    "What about that person?"


    "He ran away!" Medusa pursed her lips angrily. "That damned fellow!"


    "What did you say?" The white-clothed mermaid looked at her strange expression and was somewhat puzzled.


    "Oh, oh ¡­" "Nothing, nothing ¡­" The more she tried to hide it, the more she thought about how Chu Tian had violated her, causing her to blush.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The white-clothed mermaid found the little sister Medusa to be weirder and weirder. Then she suddenly raised her head and saw that in the rain and fog high up in the sky, the contours of the five elements were faintly flickering, exuding a dejected glow.


    "That bastard ran away and left all the paintings here?" Medusa said.


    However, the white-clothed mermaid could only stare silently at the Five Elements light released by the silhouette of the painting.


    "Oh, right. There was even a Divine Vermillion Bird!" Medusa suddenly said.


    "This Five Elements Painting is not something we can control. Furthermore, it has already been recognized as the owner!"


    Right at this moment, heat and light suddenly appeared in the rain mist that filled the sky. The flames overflowed the heavens, completely engulfing the rain in this space. Even the surface of the lake below was evaporating into mist.


    Very quickly, a divine bird flew out from within the flames. Its fiery red wings and feathers seemed like they were forged out of gold. It was extremely beautiful and resplendent, causing people to be unable to help themselves from prostrating before it.


    As for the White-winged Mermaid and Medusa, they quietly stared at the blazing flames and the Vermillion Bird in the sky.


    "Holy sh * t!" Another beauty has appeared! " As Huo Wu awakened from the fire element in the Five Elements Diagram, her first words were filled with amazement.


    Then, Medusa and the mermaids behind her all became speechless. Was this the legendary Divine Bird? The white clothed mermaid remained calm.


    It was as if to her, whether it was the Five Element Map, the Divine Bird, the Vermillion Bird, or the brutal battlefield, she didn''t have the slightest bit of emotion.


    "Two beauties, come and play with me!" To everyone''s surprise, Huo Wu was also laughing so much that her saliva almost dripped from her mouth.


    "Play with it!" After the white clothed mermaid finished speaking, she flew up towards the battlefield like a celestial being.


    "Ai!" "Where do you think you''re going?!" Huo Wu immediately conjured a big flaming hand, preparing to catch the white-robed mermaid.


    "It really is the same as always. None of them are good stuff!" Medusa gently waved her fish tail and soared into the sky.


    Huo Wu looked at the White Robe Mermaid''s cultivation, she could not even catch her own Fire Hand which had transformed from God Power. After that, he had no choice but to fight a great battle with Medusa.


    The white clothed mermaid had already flown to the top of the battlefield. Looking over the fierce battlefield, one could see mountains and rivers, vast lands, and the highlands of the Snowy Region.


    "Although the earth is vast, so what?" She sighed softly. Then, she saw that on the battlefield, there was a giant. No, there should be several giants. They were all overthrown by the Murlocs, and then died miserably. Among them was a mountain range.


    Under the protection of so many soldiers, Emperor Xuan Tianji was able to survive until now. In fact, some of the soldiers from neighbouring countries had even died without a trace. They did not have a never-ending supply of troops like the merfolk soldiers.


    There was no helping it, there was no other race in the world that could reproduce. There was a special ''maternity'' in their country, and it was an unfathomable ''test-tube baby''.


    The chaotic, fishy smell of battle had been going on for three days and three nights.

 C271

    Even the Battle Soldiers of the Mystic Realm who came in chariots had to sacrifice quite a bit.


    Even the seventeen spirits of the Wilderness had nine of them besides the black balls.


    As for the men with the bamboo swords, only the men with the bamboo swords and the silver swords remained. As for the rest of the warriors with the bamboo swords, only the men with the bamboo swords and the silver swords remained.


    The lagoon became even redder, like a sea of blood. The shores of the sea of blood were hell on earth.


    Not to mention the people from the human empire, even the Murlocs who had just emerged from a pool of blood were battered and exhausted. Such a brutal war, such a feast of death and death had played out perfectly here.


    Now, a powerful country like the Mystic Fragrance Empire was on the verge of collapsing, and the other small kingdoms were even poorer. In such a tense battlefield, who would care about such a heavenly looking mermaid floating in the sky?


    The white clothed mermaid sighed as she shook her head. Finally, she opened her singing throat and started to chant as well.


    On the battlefield below, the only cities belonging to the human race were the few Savage Spirit Monsters on the black ball, as well as the powerful warriors and soldiers that the Mystic Empire had sent over.


    If not for this, the Merfolk would have long ago captured Moon City in the south and invaded the Mystical Fragrance Empire as well as the surrounding empires and kingdoms.


    The merfolk and humans who were currently fighting in the water suddenly stopped their attacks upon hearing the melodious chants.


    The intense fighting actually stopped because of the incantation.


    It had been three days and three nights of constant fighting, yet it had ended just like that!


    Whether it was the Merfolk or the human race, their losses were all extremely tragic.


    After that, the human soldiers, the Bamboo Sword Black Ball and the mermaids were all attracted by the song of the white robed mermaid, forgetting about the battle.


    Then, all of them looked up at the sky and saw a mermaid who looked like the savior of the world.


    Huo Wu and Medusa who were fighting on top of the water lagoon also stopped. Huo Wu blinked her eyes as she stared at the girl in the sky who was the focus of everyone''s attention. The great battle had ended because of her singing.


    However, Xuan Tianji, the person with the lowest cultivation base, and the rest of the human race had fallen into despair once again ¡ª ¡ª "Mermaid ¡­"


    They didn''t know what kind of song of death this mysterious mermaid was planning.


    However, what surprised everyone was that the Murlocs had all retreated!


    "This?!"


    All the humans felt it was inconceivable. They all knew that the human race was at the end of their tether and would not last for long. It would only take a little while for the human race to completely collapse.


    However, with such an abnormal number of Merfolk soldiers, even a large country would feel helpless and hopeless.


    However, the truth was that all of the Murlocs had left because of the singing of the white-robed beauty.


    "What the hell is she doing?" he muttered to himself as he stared at the white robed mermaid floating in the rain and mist.


    As the Murlocs retreated, the remaining human soldiers simply watched them until they were all gone.


    Then, the mermaids in white floated away as well, and the singing gradually disappeared into the horizon.


    Then, she disappeared into the distant mist of the great lake.


    "This ¡­?" Medusa was somewhat stunned. She did not expect that her elder sister had come for such a purpose. She was really surprised.


    "Damn, that girl actually withdrew her troops with the song?" Huo Wu was stunned several times. She was completely turned upside down by the white clothed mermaid. It immediately stared at Medusa and cried out in a strange voice, "Hey, stinking girl, what are you trying to do with that sister of yours?"


    Medusa''s face was grim as she ignored it. She merely glanced at the bloody battlefield, where only a hundred people were jabbed. Then, she turned around and disappeared into the white mist with her people, her fish followers.


    When Huo Wu saw that all the Murlocs had disappeared, she took a glance at the battlefield and saw the black ball and eight or nine Savage Spirit Monsters huddled together. She felt very sad.


    Then, he looked at the reddened waters. Fortunately, the waters were vast and deep, like a vast ocean, or else it would really be a sea of blood.


    As if sensing her boss''s summons, Huo Wu gave up on the idea of searching in the fish kingdom. She walked to the top of the battlefield and spewed out a monstrous flame.


    Although the rain of blood still fell, it didn''t affect his flames in the slightest. He really didn''t want this hellish scene to appear in such a miserable manner in the mortal world.


    Red and blue flames spread on the desolate beach, and very soon, the countless corpses were reduced to ashes.


    Huo Wu landed in front of the black ball. There were only two people he knew well ¨C Xuan Tianji and Black Ball ¨C Jian Yin''er and Zhu Jian. Shan Lie, Wu Yaotian, Hu Yu, Chu Black Robe, and Black Iron all bravely sacrificed their lives.


    Such a miserable ending was brought about by the Merfolk. Of course, the Merfolk had luckily withdrawn their troops, otherwise all the lands north of the lagoon would no longer exist. As for the combat troops and powerhouses of the Mystic Empire, they had returned after the withdrawal of the Merfolk soldiers. Perhaps they had trusted that the Merfolk soldiers would not suddenly turn back.


    Huo Wu didn''t say anything. He was looking at them. "It should be fine. You should head back first. My boss still has some urgent matters to attend to!"


    "Both the bamboo sword and the Black Heavencraft Sword nodded." Boss, don''t worry! If the Mermaid returns, we can still keep an eye on her. "


    When Huo Wu heard this, she really wanted to give it a shot. With just you two, you can hold on for a few more hours. However, under these circumstances, he obviously didn''t say anything. He only silently flapped his perfect fiery wings and instantly disappeared into the distance.


    After that, aside from the Mystic Fragrance Empire, the rest of the human soldiers also took their leave.


    The total number of people left here was less than a thousand. Perhaps the entire army of the Mystic Fragrance Empire was here, including the army of Chu Wuwei from before. All sorts of families, including the Chu Clan, had come to fight.


    When Bamboo Sword and the rest returned to the Moon City, they saw countless Fishmen''s corpses within the city.


    [Who killed these mermaids who took advantage of the chaos to enter the Moon City of the Southern Lands?]


    Just as everyone was puzzled, they saw that the girl holding the sword was also in a sorry state. Whether it was the sword or the white clothes, both of them were filled with the red and green blood of the Fishmen.


    That man. They quickly recognized it. It was Che Hsi, whose cultivation was pretty decent, but they didn''t expect her to be so loyal. She didn''t stay in the Chu Clan, but was here to contribute to the Empire''s prosperity.


    Furthermore, Chu Danchen sensed something was wrong with his Absolute Beginning Divine Sword and quickly returned to the Moon City of the Northern Lands.


    Seeing that the city was empty, he entered the underground space without any hesitation.


    "Above the sarcophagus is the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Ancient Stone!" Someone in the crowd said.


    "But, this sarcophagus is so strange!" Some people said so.


    The mysterious youth silently stared at the sarcophagus. Mo Yuan, Liang Wang An, and Yu Xiao were also there.


    "Who cares what''s so weird about this sarcophagus. The Absolute Beginning Divine Stone is right in front of us. Once we obtain the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword, we get the greatest power in the entire universe."


    Thus, everyone wanted to take action. Mo Yuan was also a bit excited, but Yu Xiao and Liang Wang An signaled for her to stay calm.


    Just as everyone was about to fight for the Sword in the Stone, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the sarcophagus, staring coldly at the ground.


    The battle that everyone was about to start with came to an end. The deterrence of this mysterious youth caused everyone to shudder.


    All these fights and fights, they had no idea about the terrible war that was taking place in the depths of the waters of the south.


    "Everyone, don''t be agitated. If you want the sword, even if you forget everything I''ve said, you don''t have to be hasty. The sword is here, and you can''t escape!" The mysterious youth said. Of course, there was one thing that he had not said before, and that was that the Sword in the Stone had already acknowledged him as its master. Even if he were to obtain it, it would be very difficult to change his master.


    Everyone wanted to join hands and kill him as they stared at the mysterious youth. However, he did not put them in his eyes. Even if he did look at the ground, he did not want to look at the crowd.


    He pointed in front of the sarcophagus and coldly said: "Since you have taken the Sword in the Stone, are you not afraid of the consequences? Are you sure you can bear the consequences?"


    "What do you want?" Some of the contestants asked.

 C272

    "This Sword in the Stone is not something that you all can touch. You all should just leave!" A man is innocent, but having a treasure is a crime. Why must you obtain this Sword in the Stone? "Furthermore, it has already acknowledged you as its master. Even if you were to obtain it, you cannot let it change its owner in the near future. That would be like breaking a stone ¡­"


    The youth slightly raised his head, coldly looked at the crowd, and continued: "I''ve already said enough! Whether you listen or not is your business! Of course, I will not touch this sword. If any of you move, you have to bear the consequences! "


    With that, the youth disappeared into thin air. He had obviously left.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, unable to believe what they were seeing. Originally, everyone thought that he wanted to obtain the Sword in the Stone, but he actually left first.


    If he continued to obstruct them, the other competitors would have to join hands and kill him first.


    The youngster who went out coincidentally bumped into Chu Ji who came in.


    When Chu Tian saw this strange young man, he suddenly had a strange feeling. Who was he? Just as he was about to ask, the youth suddenly said calmly, "You don''t need to ask who I am. You should hurry up and leave. If you''re late, the consequences will be dire!"


    Then, with a faint sneer, he clasped his hands behind his back and left.


    "Who is this guy?" Why are you acting so haughtily? "Furthermore, I have never heard of such a thing ¡­" Chu Tian was very puzzled.


    Then, he only thought for half a second before arriving at the world of the sarcophagus.


    Before he even arrived, he heard a wave of chaotic sounds. It was the sound of clashing blade and sword, sword and shadow, battle qi crisscrossed all over the place. It was obvious that they were already fighting and fighting!


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Chu very quietly landed in a corner of the hall. And then he saw that while those people were fighting, they were also trying to take the sword from the Ancient God''s Stone of Absolute Beginning.


    Chu Feng never would have thought that there would be so many people competing for the Sword in the Stone. Moreover, there was even Mo Yuan. She and a man and a woman had joined hands to fight against the enemy.


    Seeing those foolish contenders fighting over the Sword in the Stone in front of him, Chu Mu immediately thought of the scene where he had fought for the door to the Desolate Land and the Nine Yin Godly Sha.


    Half of the competitors had already fallen, but there was still no one that could take out the Sword in the Stone.


    Chu Dai did not appear, but watched quietly. Because the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone that he sealed, there were only a few that were able to unravel it and covet for the divine sword.


    Not long after that, there was only one person left in the entire underground space.


    Mo Yuan, Yu Xiao and Liang Wang An all died. Chu Feng did not save Mo Yuan, because based on her desire for the Sword in the Stone, she started off with this idea. All the grudges and grudges from before had already been written off by him, so her life no longer mattered to him.


    Although she was young and beautiful, Chu Feng still felt that it was laughable to think of such things now.


    The last thing that remained was a bearded man in a sackcloth overcoat. He looked around at the littered bodies in the empty hall, sneering and gleeful.


    "The one who wins the stone is the one who wins the world, hahaha!" What empire, what Blessed Paradise, as long as he obtained the Sword in the Stone, he didn''t care what the price was. At most, I''ll just hold the Sword in the Stone in my hand and go against the starry sky. The consequences that have occurred here have nothing to do with me. "


    Then he walked up to the stone coffin and was about to take out the Sword in the Stone. He was indeed very powerful. The methods he used to attempt to take down the Sword in the Stone were all extremely terrifying. Powerful battle-qi rippled through the entire space.


    After a long while, the Sword in the Stone that was firmly imprinted on the Skeleton''s pattern finally loosened up a bit. The bearded man finally saw the hope and became even more excited. In order to avoid any side effects, he had to deal with it as soon as possible.


    "Aren''t you very excited right now, but are you very afraid?"


    Unexpectedly, a cold voice came from behind the bearded man. The bearded man casually tossed out a Dao Tool to maintain the effect of the Sword in the Stone. This was to prevent all of his previous efforts from being wasted.


    Then, he slowly turned around and saw Chu Mu holding onto his hands, and twitched his mouth, which seemed more like a sneer, he cruelly stared at Chu Gong, and said, "Brat, are you here to fight for the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword too? You can see that I killed all the contenders on the ground! Looking at your frail appearance, you are probably still in the dark and gloomy place with your Yin energy right? "


    "Oh?!" Chu Tianlang was taken aback, but he quickly asked, "You''re really something, you killed off all the contestants. That''s really something, now you''re satisfied!"


    "Humph!" The bearded man suddenly raised his hand and hacked towards Chu Tian. In this situation, he didn''t have the time to chat with this guy Luo Li, he was an assassin.


    "What the f * ck!" Chu Tian loudly shouted out this fellow''s methods. In a moment of desperation, he actually slashed out two strange swords with boundless power!


    Then, he heard a loud "Ah!". And after that, there was no ''then''.


    "Damn!" It can''t be? So terrifying? " Chu Feng was dumbstruck as he stared at his hands. He saw that the bodies in front of him had been split into two halves. No, it was only three halves.


    Isn''t this a little too exaggerated? This expert, who had stood out among the skeletons, had been effortlessly killed by him in a single blow.


    The two swords that he had just wielded, Chu Tian had never used them before! Even if it was the rune chain, he had tried to use it before. However, even though he had never used this pair of swords before, he knew! Do you know the truth?


    The reason why he was able to quickly cross the vast earth from the south to the north was because he had already successfully combined his fighting intent into a pair of wings!


    Thus, the two swords that he had activated in the face of danger were naturally the two swords that combined battle intent!


    The power of this attack was actually this terrifying! Killing people and the five elements, they didn''t even need to kill the people of the land!


    However, Chu Tian was not shocked by the power he gained from successfully unleashing the two swords, but by the fact that the battle of wills was not as coincidental as the battle spirit wings.


    Inside the dual sword battle intent, there was a strong aura of chaos. Chu Feng wasn''t sure where this aura came from, it was as if the dual sword battle intent was created from birth!


    It was unlikely that Medusa''s old weathering ability had come, or that it had come from the Gate of the Savage Land ¡­


    "In that case, we shall call it Primordius Twin Swords from now on!" Chu very thought to himself!


    Then, he activated his psychokinesis and dou qi. His profound spirit reader''s psychokinesis and the cultivation of a true essence Dou Zhe had unknowingly reached the Great Perfection Stage! He would be promoted very soon!


    Chu Ji was someone who would never ask anything else except for inspiration.


    Therefore, right now he could only focus on studying his Primordius DualBladesToTraverseTheWorld! As for the sword in the Immemorial God Stone, as well as what happened in the south, there was no need to ask.


    Thus, Chu Mu temporarily did not care about the bearded man maintaining the Sword in the Stone tool on the sarcophagus.


    Driven by his strong fighting spirit, two swords appeared in his right and left hands. One was as wide as a door, transparent like an elite, almost like the sky. The other was slender like a blue sword made of light, extremely sharp, as if it could cut through anything!


    "It''s too perfect!" I knew that the Duo Sword of Duels of Duels is extraordinary! " Chu Tianlang was overjoyed as he blurted out those words.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    At this moment, a sudden burst of applause and cheers came from the side. Suddenly, an extremely dangerous aura rushed into Chu Mu''s mind!


    "Holy sh * t!" Chu very abruptly woke up from his state of happiness, and noticed a person''s foot appearing not far away from him.


    "Who are you? When did it appear? " Chu Wuwei could not let his guard down, his senses told him that he was in danger!


    Now he finally understood why he had to rush over with a bad premonition. It wasn''t because of the people from before, nor was it because of the possibility of that mysterious youth and the bearded man taking the Sword in the Stone. It was because of this even more dangerous fellow.


    That youth was disdainful of seizing the Sword in the Stone. Chu Feng could see that he did have the ability to do so, but that fellow also had the ability and methods, moreover, he cared a lot about the Sword in the Stone!

 C273

    "Ha ha!" Sure enough, that figure only sneered and then suddenly extended his hand. A stream of battle qi flew towards the sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone, and this place began to shake violently, especially the Sword in the Stone and the sarcophagus, which shook even more violently!


    "Stop!" Chu Tian was shocked, "What do you want, I can give it to you, but you must not touch this Sword in the Stone!"


    Chu Tian wanted to stop him, but the gap in his strength was too big!


    In a moment of desperation, he brought out both the rune chain and the Primordius twin swords. Afterwards, the figure that could not see his true body was still unaffected, but instead used all of its strength to retrieve the sword in the stone!


    "My god!" Chu Tian was getting more and more anxious! Could it be that this fellow didn''t know? Thus, he shouted out, "Idiot, those sealed inside are the World of Death and the Ancient Giant Demons. If you let them out, that would be the end!"


    However, he turned a deaf ear, as if he was deaf. The aura of death in this place grew even stronger.


    At this time, another figure appeared. As soon as he appeared, he said, "Hmph! The Absolute Beginning Divine Sword is mine! "


    Later on, the spiritual energy millstones that were like prayer beads were like a human figure smashing down. It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him, and even Chu Tianjiao at the side could feel a pressure that could not match his strength!


    However, in his heart, he was clear-headed enough to think that the latter would appear in time. Even though it was a battle for the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword, a battle between a sandpiper and a clam could ease the trend! Furthermore, the bearded man''s Dao tool was like a toy to him, it had been shattered before Chu Ji could even see what it was!


    Chu Tian''s brain began to revolve within the black book as he thought of a method. Could it be that he really had to release that archaic vicious demon?


    But the difference in strength was too great. Another one had come. He really couldn''t help it. This was a loss in battle!


    Facing the increasingly strong aura of death, Chu Feng had never been so anxious before. He was so anxious that he was like an ant that had been heated.


    The battle between the two had begun, and the entire space below was filled with rumbling sounds. Chu Feng was almost crushed into smithereens, and luckily, his defensive qi barrier was quite strong.


    The two mysterious experts seemed to be controlling their powers to prevent the space barrier from collapsing, or they could be said to be stabilizing the space barrier with unparalleled power. Or it could be said that the ancient enchantments were already here, so it wouldn''t cause too much damage.


    Even so, the surrounding stones were still rustling down, and the sarcophagus in the center was also violently shaking.


    Chu Tianlang thought to himself that the situation wasn''t good. It seemed like there must have been an earthquake and his city had been destroyed.


    He knew that the Feng Shui of the northern part of the city had not been good. He really regretted not finding a Feng Shui master to have a good look at; this location was too terrible!


    Of course, this was not important now. What was important was that not only was the territory supporting the Northland Moon City, the entire continent was also in danger of destruction!


    As long as the ancient vicious demons inside were released.


    The battle between the two was extremely terrifying. It was as though they created a whole new world for themselves and went to fight in the universe. This was because in such a narrow space, he couldn''t even stretch his hand out.


    Chu Yu had already summoned his Flaming Dance in the dark.


    Sweeping his tail with a bit of calmness, Chu Wuwei finally reacted. He actually recognized that powerful contestant from before. He was that thorny purple-robed bald man he met in the space tunnel!


    Him! It was actually here! Chu Tian was amazed. He actually came out alive. In that case, where did he go before? Should he hide somewhere to recover his strength, or was he trying to do something?


    At that moment, another figure appeared!


    "That''s great! That guy Huo Wu ¡­" Chu Tian thought that it was Huo Wu, so he was very excited. However, halfway through his sentence, he was stunned again.


    It was still just a shadow, a gray shadow.


    Chu Tian recognized this grey shadow. Even if it turned to dust, he would still recognize it!


    Chu very quickly shouted, "Damn! Master, you came at the right time! "


    "What a joke, this is a big matter that concerns the entire Profound Sky Continent, how could I not come?" Mu Chenfeng said.


    "That''s right!" This matter is related to the safety of the Profound Sky Continent, I naturally cannot sit idly by and do nothing! "


    A resplendent golden voice reverberated in the air. A golden ray of light flashed, and a man wearing a yellow robe with a purple crown appeared. He bathed in the multicolored light that was being emitted.


    The strong aura of a king made people want to bow down and worship him! "Aoo ¡­"


    "It''s actually the legendary Emperor of the Earth ¡ª the Profound Emperor! It was truly a question that he shouldn''t have seen them face to face! "We are unwelcome!" Mu Chenfeng saluted!


    "This is the Profound Emperor!" It was no wonder that Chu Tianjiao was unable to recover from the shock brought by this fearsome fellow.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw that his Master, Mu Chenfeng, was also saluting him with respect, so he too paid his respects. "I have heard a lot about the Profound Emperor, and it has been my greatest fortune to be able to see him today!"


    The Emperor''s body was emitting an extremely dazzling holy light. He only nodded slightly at Chu Gong and Mu Chenfeng, then looked at the purple-robed bald man and the figure, and asked with a voice that was like thunder that shook the nine heavens, "You two continue fighting! The victor hasn''t been decided yet, right? "


    "Hehe, you are the human race''s legendary Xuan Emperor!" The figure said.


    "That''s right. Even I know about it. It seems that he''s quite famous!" The bald, violet-robed man said.


    The purple-robed bald man also noticed Chu Yuan, but of course he didn''t greet him.


    However, Mu Chenfeng did not expect that the Profound Emperor would come as well! However, now that there was an expert, it would naturally be better!


    "Who are you people?" Profound Emperor looked at those two!


    "A nobody, not enough for His Majesty''s divination!" The purple-robed bald man said, "However, if you want to stop me from acquiring the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone, even if it''s the Heavenly Emperor himself, it''s unlikely!"


    "Very good!" The Profound Emperor nodded! His royal robe fluttered as he looked at that fellow and asked, "So? "What about you?"


    That fellow, whose face could not be seen clearly, said calmly: "Have you heard of the Eastern Holy Church?"


    "Oh!" It''s a Blessed Paradise! " The Profound Emperor smiled faintly. He did not lose the dignity of an emperor as he spoke with a loud and clear voice, "If I am not wrong, the majority of the corpses on the ground belong to the Blessed Paradises, don''t you think?"


    "Humph!" How can a small faction like theirs be considered a Blessed Paradise? "


    Chu very much did not know, but in fact, very few people knew that some of the Blessed Paradises had already died heroically on the battlefield.


    As for the Profound Emperor, he actually wanted to personally check out the situation, but for some reason, after learning of the even more serious situation here, he rushed over! His Emperor''s Divine Charms were all floating in the sky!


    Naturally, this Xuan Emperor''s cultivation was unfathomably deep. Compared to him, Xuan Tianji was simply incomparable, especially when Jiang Guo was in power.


    Hearing the words'' Eastern Holy Church '', Chu Yuan''s heart trembled. Wasn''t that the backing of the Dongfang family? He had been inquiring about it before, but now, a guy from the Eastern Holy Church had appeared!


    "Looks like it''s quite lively here!" At this moment, another voice sounded.


    It was a voice that made people feel uncomfortable!


    When Chu Yuan heard this, he was secretly shocked. He did not expect that Dugu Yu would also appear.


    "Another one!" The bald, violet-robed man said in a low voice.


    "There are many experts here today. Is everyone here for the Sword in the Stone? If that''s the case, you''d better leave as soon as possible! The Sword in the Stone has sealed the Archaic Vicious Demon. I believe everyone present knows about it.


    Not to mention the entire continent, even this piece of world under the starry sky, including your so-called Blessed Paradises, will not have a good ending. I think you all should be able to understand just how much the experts of the previous generation paid to seal the ancient Devil Legend back then. "


    Dugu Yu and Mu Chenfeng were speechless. Based on the situation, they knew that they couldn''t compare to the dignity of the Profound Emperor and the Emperor.


    However, that fellow from the Eastern Holy Church said, "It seems your Imperial Majesty is overthinking it!"


    Even though he had addressed the Profound Emperor as'' Your Majesty '', his tone and tone simply did not seem to take the Profound Emperor seriously. Therefore, he continued to arrogantly say, "If I obtain the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone, I can behead that ancient vicious demon!" His words were filled with extreme confidence!


    "Hehe, with just you?" Even Dugu Yu couldn''t help but mock him!


    "Bro, you shouldn''t be too naive to brag!" Do you think that only you alone can kill a demon that is hard to deal with among the ancestors? " The bald, violet-robed man asked.

 C274

    "With the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Ancient Stone in my hand, I can unleash even more power! This kind of power can destroy the entire continent. What do you think? "


    Everyone stopped listening to his boasts. Mu Chenfeng asked the Profound Emperor very calmly, "Your Majesty, this commoner has a question!"


    "What doubts do you have?" the Profound Emperor asked.


    "It was such a terrifying ancient monster. Why didn''t the ancestors seal him in the depths of the universe? and it''s sealed in the Profound Sky Continent? "


    "How would I know?" Xuan Emperor said, "In the past, Wasteland Heavenly was also involved in sealing the Archaic Devil. Perhaps it was because he could only seal the Archaic Devil as much as he could within the continent, sacrificing a tremendous amount of invisible strength. The continent had the special power to seal the Archaic Devil!"


    "Forget it!" Since the Xuan King has appeared, I might as well not fight over it anymore! "I shall bid my farewells!" The member of the Eastern Holy Church suddenly said.


    No one expected him to give up.


    In this place, only he and the purple-robed bald man had seized the Sword in the Stone, and no one knew whether Dugu Yu had seized the Sword in the Stone, but only Chu Yu believed that he wouldn''t! The people here were all experts!


    "However, although I no longer want the Sword in the Stone, I have another request! If there is no objection, not only will I not want the Sword in the Stone, I will also protect the Profound Sky Continent for all of you to prevent the Evil Demon from coming out! " The masked man from the Eastern Holy Church said.


    Chu very initially thought that the Eastern Holy Church''s masked guy was Dugu Yu. However, he didn''t sense the aura of desolation from his body, so he denied it. Now that he saw it, the two fellows were indeed similar.


    He suddenly changed his mind. He didn''t know if it was because he was faced with so many experts that he retreated in fear. Forget about Profound Emperor Dugu Yu and the others who were protecting the sarcophagus, even if it was the bald man in purple, he would still be on equal footing with them!


    "Then what is your request?" The Xuan Emperor''s expression was grim as he said casually.


    "Please bear witness!" As the person from the Eastern Holy Church spoke, he clasped his hands and bowed. Then, he turned to look at Chu Tianjiao.


    Chu very suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "I want him to come with me!" That guy said very straightforwardly.


    Chu Tian suddenly thought of the rumor that those rogue cultivators with decent talent in the mortal world with a Pure Yuan warrior or higher cultivation would be taken by the Blessed Paradise''s people and taken under their command. If they didn''t obey, they could very well be killed!


    The Profound Emperor naturally knew that fellow''s motive, so he smiled and said, "He''s a living person. Whether you''re willing to see him or not, I can''t say!"


    The people from the Eastern Holy Church wanted Chu Tianlang to walk in.


    Chu Wuwei instinctively took a few steps back.


    "Ai!" No way! He''s my disciple! " Mu Chenfeng hurriedly called out at this moment. He wanted to stop this fellow.


    The Eastern Holy Church''s masked man looked at Mu Chenfeng and said, "Don''t say that you''re his master, but even if you''re his father, you can''t complain about taking him away. Also, the Eastern Holy Church, there are many people in the world who can''t even enter if they wanted to, so you should be proud of your disciple''s honor. Also, he''s you, and if he wants to, you can''t do anything to him, right?"


    After speaking, the Eastern Holy Church''s masked man continued to walk towards Chu Ji.


    This time, Chu Mu didn''t dodge, but instead faced this guy with a serious expression. He actually dared to openly steal someone, this was truly audacious. But then again, he even dared to snatch the sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone, what was a mere living person worth?


    The Eastern Holy Church''s masked man stopped not far in front of Chu Wuwei, then said calmly, "What do you think? Follow me!"


    "Follow you?" The reason why he retreated just now was only because he suddenly thought of a problem. He did not seem to be as simple as the "hidden rules" in the legends, he, seemed to have already seen that the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Ancient Stone had already recognized him as its master. If he wanted to perfectly control the Sword in the Ancient Absolute Beginning Divine Stone, he had to start from his own body!


    "That''s right!" The Eastern Holy Church seemed to have noticed Chu Mu''s hesitation. They wanted to say a few more words of persuasion between their master and the strong powers, but Chu Mu suddenly said with a disapproving expression, "Haha, you''re overthinking it. You''re daydreaming, aren''t you? Unless you are a beauty that looks like a fairy, this daddy here can consider it! "


    Chu Dai spoke in such an attitude, he was not the least bit angry, but he still calmly said, "You will be willing!"


    To experts like them, the aura of death that pervaded the surroundings was practically useless. If it was any ordinary person, would they still be able to stay here safe and sound?


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound could be heard...


    "This is bad!" Mu Chenfeng and Dugu Yu shouted at the same time.


    The Profound Emperor did not speak. However, he had already taken the initiative to take action. He took out a bronze Heaven and Earth Mirror and sent it towards the sarcophagus as usual. It was able to stabilize the Ancient Rune and Sword in the Stone that was about to collapse.


    Dugu Yu extended his hand, and like a snow-white beam of light from the Nine Yin White Bone Claw, it came crashing down from the sky, cutting off the purple-robed baldy''s movement.


    After that, Mu Chenfeng and the purple-robed bald man battled.


    The people from the Eastern Holy Church calmly turned around. They understood that the bald, purple-robed man wanted to snatch the sword in the Immortal Ancient Stone before anyone noticed.


    "He actually doesn''t take my words to heart!" And so, he too charged towards the violet-robed bald man.


    Chu Feng detested the purple-robed bald man and was extremely disgusted with him. Now that he had been beaten up, Chu Feng knew very well that he was not only dead but also crippled. He also channeled his Savage Force to help the Profound Emperor seal and suppress the stone coffin.


    Even with the powerful cultivation of the Profound Emperor, he was unable to help. The reason why Chu Tian helped was because he was the one who helped with the sword inside the Primordial God Stone, but even if he used the Desolate God Power, its effects were negligible.


    "The Sword in the Stone is a contribution you made. You are a meritorious service of the Profound Sky Continent. You have made an outstanding contribution to the continent. We will remember you!"


    Chu Tianjiao suddenly felt that he was being highly praised. He had actually been admired by the Xuan Emperor. Moreover, he had no idea when he had learned that the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone was his.


    "However, your majesty, you have started to loosen up again. It''s the same as the ancient formation earlier. If you were to loosen up, it would be difficult for you to recover. At the very least, you will have to pay a great price!" Chu Dai said.


    "Steady first, there will be a way!" The Profound Emperor told Chu Wuwei to first stabilize the stone sword and the picture patterns that were being scattered by the evil aura of death with his savage divine power and break them apart. Then, he would unleash his mountain and river illusions and use his powerful strength to seal the stone sword again.


    As for Dugu Yu, Mu Chenfeng and the Eastern Holy Church''s masked man, they were still mistreating the purple-robed bald man. It was obvious that their strengths were on par with each other. The purple-robed bald man was being abused like a dog.


    Seeing that the purple-cloaked bald man was on the verge of collapsing, Dugu Yu came over to help Chu Feng. The Profound Emperor was still in the process of executing his Mountain and River Illusion Technique.


    Chu Tian cursed in his heart, "Why hasn''t that guy Huo Wu come yet? Could it be that he died? " At this critical moment, a voice sounded, "I''m here! Boss, let me help you out! "


    Then, a figure that was as exaggerated as the Emperor''s formation appeared. It was only the figure of a divine bird, radiating red light all over. It did not have the aura of a king, but it had the aura of a god! It was similarly valiant, shining together with the light emitted by the Profound Emperor, illuminating this lifeless space as if it were daytime.


    Of course, no one cared about its arrival! Chu Feng did not have the effort to exclaim in admiration, nor did he need to exclaim in admiration. It was merely the Divine Bird, that''s all. "Chu Feng did not even have the time to greet Dugu Yu. As for Dugu Yu, Chu Feng did not like him at all.


    At most, Dugu Yu''s help could only provide power for Chu Tian. Seeing that Chu Mu was about to collapse and that Huo Wu was about to step forward to provide strong support, the moment when the Profound Emperor''s Mountain River Formation was about to be completed and the purple-robed bald man was already unable to do so, the Eastern Holy Church''s masked man and Mu Chenfeng would most likely come to help Chu Tian.


    However, it just so happened to be at the last critical moment! Something big went wrong!


    It was unknown whether it was due to the effects of the Xuan Emperor''s Mountain River Formation, but the sarcophagus had begun to violently tremble again. It was extremely exaggerated as if it was about to fly away with its long legs and was unwilling to be suppressed again.


    While everyone was still reacting, while Emperor Huo Wu was still exerting himself with all his might, the bloody pattern on the skeleton suddenly flashed and disappeared in a flash!


    "What the f * ck!" "Boss?!"

 C275

    "Ah?!" "Ah!?"


    "What''s going on?" "What the hell is going on?" You have angered the dead in the coffin. "


    Everyone present, Huo Wu, Profound Emperor, Mu Chenfeng, Dugu Yu, and the people from the Eastern Holy Church all paled.


    Even the Profound Emperor, who was still performing his tasks, was frowning.


    "I''ll go..." "My disciple!"


    Of course, the people from the Eastern Holy Church also felt that they had suffered a loss.


    "Boss!" Why did you forget to play hide-and-seek? "Get out here!" Huo Wu was really worried! Not a single person hadn''t noticed the blood-colored glow that the bloody skull had emitted.


    Right now, the people in masks of the Eastern Holy Church stared at the calming stone coffin, as well as the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone that was still sealed within it. He sighed. It was very likely that he had been sucked in!


    "Ah!?" As expected ¡­ How is that possible? " Mu Chenfeng had already guessed it!


    When he saw that the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Ancient Stone was still loose, he did not hesitate to suppress it. The Mountain River Formation had stabilized the Sword in the Stone and the Ancient Seal, but the effect of the third seal was completely different from the first!


    "Profound Emperor ¡­" Mu Chenfeng and Huo Wu shouted loudly, obviously not daring to do so. Of course, there were a few masked men from the Eastern Holy Church!


    The Profound Emperor shook his head and said, "Once you are sucked in, what do you think will happen if you are accompanied by an archaic vicious demon in the world of death?"


    "This ¡­" Everyone simultaneously realized the importance of the big picture!


    "Boss ¡­" Huo Wu wanted to cry but had no tears.


    The Profound Emperor stared at the sarcophagus and sighed, "No matter what, I will not forget him. He was somehow sucked in, and he was the only one sucked in. Perhaps, he might have some good fortune ¡­"


    "If that''s really the case ¡­" Mu Chenfeng was still not used to Chu Tian disappearing like this!


    Huo Wu nodded her head seriously and said, "That''s true. Some people only see how awesome I am during my rebirth and not the pain when I desire fire. That''s why I became so awesome.


    "If my guess is correct, the world of death that sealed the ancient vicious demons inside is a world of five elements true spirit!" No one was willing to listen to Huo Wu''s nonsense. Dugu Yu said solemnly.


    "What?" "Five Elements True Spirit World?" The Xuan Emperor and the masked man from the Eastern Holy Church were both stunned.


    "I still have things to do!" Dugu Yu didn''t reply. Before he left, he left another sentence, "If I''m not wrong, the Archaic Vicious Demon from the chaotic space will appear soon. I''ll join forces with everyone from the Blessed Paradises to deal with it!"


    With that, Dugu Yu turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    Even though golden rays of light were dancing around Xuan Emperor, he was lost in thought as he muttered to himself, "So the disaster that I predicted for the Profound Continent wasn''t the Fish Tribe''s backer, the mysterious Divine Carp Cult. It was actually the ancient true spirit of the starry sky, the Giant Demon that was sealed in that world!"


    As the Profound Emperor was the ruler of the earth, he naturally valued this kind of situation. While the Profound Emperor was still staring at the seemingly unmoving stone coffin, as well as the blood-red skull pattern on the coffin and the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone, the people from the Eastern Holy Church also said goodbye and left.


    In this sort of situation, he would naturally no longer covet the Sword in the Stone!


    As for the bald man in the purple robe, he had long since become one of the many corpses on the ground.


    At this moment, only Huo Wu, Mu Chenfeng, and the Profound Emperor were present!


    Huo Wu was still in the midst of her narcissistic chatter when Mu Chenfeng frowned and said, "You''re so awesome that you just go in!"


    "I would like to go with boss on a purgatory trip, but, are you sure you can send it in?" Huo Wu said in anticipation and as a matter of fact.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will take you for a mute!" After Mu Chenfeng finished speaking, he looked at the Profound Emperor who was still deep in thought and respectfully asked, "Your Majesty, what do you think we should do?"


    Xuan Emperor muttered to himself for a second, then said: "I don''t know what will happen if he gets sucked in, but it''s absolutely impossible to eliminate the ancient monsters. The current Mountain River Formation Diagram, the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword, and the Ancient Seal ¡­ All of these added up together will not be able to avoid the calamity that struck the Profound Sky Continent. It seems like we can only call for the entire world to be prepared! "


    "Aiya! "Something terrible has happened!" Huo Wu suddenly said.


    The Xuan Emperor didn''t pay attention to this crazy dance of fire and continued, "I will take my leave first. This place should last for a few more months. I am the ruler of the land. I won''t just sit by and watch the continent get destroyed!"


    Finished speaking, the Profound Emperor transformed into a golden ray of light and left!


    Looking at the distant Emperor Xuan, Mu Chenfeng respectfully sent him off before looking at Huo Wu, saying, "Play slowly by yourself!"


    "You''re going too, abandoning me? ¡­" Before Huo Wu could finish, she saw Mu Chenfeng disappear!


    There was only Huo Wu and the divine bird left!


    "Sigh!" At least this uncle is a godly bird! How can you be so hard on me? " Huo Wu looked around at the dead bodies on the ground and sighed. Then he muttered to himself in a low voice, "Ah, boss!" Your lifeblood, the Universe Five Elements Map is with me, if you go in there, nothing will happen to you! "


    As Huo Wu spoke, she suppressed her thoughts and shouted again, "What the f * ck! "Not good!"


    Fortunately, it was the only one here. If anyone else had heard its sudden cry, they would definitely have uncontrollably scolded it, "Is there something wrong with you!?"


    All of a sudden, Huo Wu became dejected all by herself in this place that even ghosts wouldn''t want to stay at. She cried, "Boss! "Huo Wu, I''m sorry. I actually lost your life ¡­"


    After a long while, Huo Wu finally finished her sentence, "I will wait here for punishment! I''m not going anywhere! "


    However at this time, another silhouette appeared, the moment that person appeared in the space hall of the sarcophagus, he saw the sarcophagus, the engravings on it and the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword! Seeing the Absolute Beginning Divine Sword, the eyes of both men and women lit up like they were reflected in a mirror. Then, they almost started spitting out blood!


    Suddenly, Huo Wu felt that something was wrong. She slowly raised her head and saw a guy wiping his saliva as he walked towards the sarcophagus. He was stepping on a pile of corpses on the ground.


    Huo Wu was immediately depressed. There was actually such a person in this world, how could she not be in his eyes? She was, after all, a Divine Bird Vermillion Bird!


    "Hey!" That guy! Didn''t you see the Guardian God and the dead people on the ground? " Huo Wu asked while holding back her anger.


    "Sorry, I only saw treasures!" The man answered instinctively.


    Huo Wu almost spat out blood. She really wanted to rush up and beat him up. Then that person suddenly stopped. He finally turned around and saw the big red bird behind him. It was staring at her with a strange expression.


    "Damn, so there was a bird here!" That person seemed very surprised, as if he had seen the most peculiar thing in the world.


    Huo Wu widened her red eyes in disbelief. This was something intolerable!


    To be able to ignore it like this, this was simply too unreasonable. If he had known earlier, he would have stepped forward and kicked his butt into a pulp. Then, he would have twisted his neck off and stepped on the ground, pointing at him as he cursed, "F * ck you, you blind fool! Look carefully, I am a godly bird, not a bird!"


    "Brat, you''re finished!" However, Huo Wu became very calm and said, "But before you are done for, let me tell you, I am not a f * cking bird. I am a godly bird!" The famous Divine Vermillion Bird! "


    The loner, who looked very strange and weird, scratched his head and said after thinking for a while, "You are not a bird! You are the Divine Bird! Isn''t the Divine Bird a bird? "


    "Fuck you!" Huo Wu was completely furious. This guy was still pretending to be stupid. When he spoke, he could not help but spew out flames. It might be because he was being too impulsive! The flame guy was actually able to block it with his bare hands. It had to be known that this was no ordinary flame!

 C276

    However, Huo Wu didn''t care that much. She flapped her wings and a long line of sharp weapons made of flame flew out.


    "F * ck, you''re still a fierce bird. It seems like my Yellow Bird isn''t completely right behind you. I''ll kill you first, or else it''ll affect me!" While that person was speaking, he had already pulled out a huge Pig Slaughtering Knife to block the blazing Blazing Blades of the Flaming Flames. Both sides immediately stood up, and after a series of crackling sounds, his Pig Slaughtering Knife had been burnt to a crisp and Huo Wu was tired like a dog.


    "Damn, my treasured blade!" The man stared at his broken blade in surprise, then threw it away with a smack. He pointed at Huo Wu and said, "You beast, if I don''t roast you for a drink today to celebrate the fact that I got the divine sword, I''ll have wasted my life!"


    Huo Wu was speechless. Ah, I''ve seen arrogant and thunderous people, but I''ve never seen such a wondrous thing. Forget it. If he was allowed to stay for just one more second, he would feel like he was being struck by lightning!


    That guy was gesturing with his hands in an exaggerated manner, as if he was about to use some world-shocking ultimate move. Huo Wu suddenly stretched out her wings gracefully. Flames rose up from her wings, and then this place was lit up again, exceeding the daytime, but only in red.


    Moreover, in the entire rocky space, other than the strange coffin, everything else seemed to be on the verge of melting. That fellow hurriedly propped up his Dou Qi barrier; it had three layers on the inside, three layers on the outside, layer after layer; it was as if it was going to wrap itself in hibernation.


    If not for the Sword in the Stone tempting him in front of him, he would have escaped long ago. He had thought that this bird would only play with fire or something, but he did not expect that it would be so terrifying!


    Just the flames were as hot as the furnace itself. The problem was that there was a powerful divine pressure coming from within. Of course, for an idiot like him, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "What the f * ck!" If the tiger does not show his might, do you think I am a sick cat!? " That person threw caution to the wind and broke all his defenses. His clothes and pants completely vanished, but in a flash, he propped up an ice wall and chanted an incantation. Suddenly, a black python coiled around his body.


    Huo Wu was startled to see that the black python was actually emitting black flames, but the difference was like the difference between heaven and earth. If what she had seen was a divine flame, then what had happened was a complete devil fire.


    Even the saliva flowing out of its mouth was black lava. It was very fierce and roared around that master, as if it was about to rush over and devour Huo Wu until there was nothing left of her! His roar was deafening, and he looked even more arrogant and terrifying than his master.


    "Bastard!" Playing with fire in front of laozi, you''re still a little f * cking inexperienced! " It was unknown if it was that fellow or the Black Flame Serpent who cried out at the same time.


    Although it seemed a bit awesome, no, it should be said a bit awesome, but Huo Wu wasn''t scared at all. She suddenly laughed out loud.


    Then, just as that ferocious Black Flame Python was about to pounce on Huo Wu, the fat sheep, after it had fully brewed and was about to pounce on her, golden colored flames suddenly began to float down from the sky!


    Huo Wu muttered to herself: "Not impulsive? "Seems like he''s not stupid after all!"


    However, as expected, the black snake that was rushing forward with all its might suddenly started rolling in the air!


    His master, on the other hand, had long since been struck dumb!


    Divine Flames Snowflake! What kind of concept was this?


    It could be said that the world had turned upside down, and the surroundings had turned completely red. There was a sea of fire, a world of fire, and all the corpses on the ground had been turned to ashes. Not a single one of them remained, and the aura of death had also disappeared a long time ago.


    In the space right now, the only thing that was obvious was the huge stone coffin. The place was dotted with more people, and of course, Huo Wu herself was quite obvious as well.


    The fellow that came to seize the sword was already stunned, and his Black Flame Python had long fled somewhere out of fear. However, looking at that fellow''s expression, it was likely that he had betrayed and escaped.


    "How is it? Who the f * * k played with fire? You actually dare to play with fire! " Huo Wu asked proudly.


    When the competitor heard this, he suddenly became excited and laughed out loud: "Hehe, it''s just an insignificant illusion technique!" His ice crystal armour was still resisting! After he finished speaking, he suddenly opened his mouth. A purple mist like a dragon was wildly twisting and dancing around him! The wild wind howled.


    Huo Wu immediately understood. The Black Flame Python from before had already fallen into his hands. What a vicious master! Without realizing it, Huo Wu already felt the wounds caused by the purple dragon and snake fog, as if thousands of insects were devouring her body and bones.


    "Good!" I won''t play with you anymore! " Huo Wu suddenly flapped her wings violently. In an instant, the snowflakes violently flew in the air and even formed a flaming hurricane. It wrapped around the purple dragon and serpent fog of the competitor and almost drowned him out.


    There was also a magical power within the violent whirlwind of fire and snow.


    By the time the contestant had reacted, it was already too late. Only when a snowflake made of flames flew into his eyes did he realize how bad the situation was. Then, he let out a heart-wrenching cry and quickly fell to the ground. Actually, it was more accurate to say that before he fell to the ground, he was burnt into ashes.


    Huo Wu restrained herself from the scene and stared at the sarcophagus for a long time. After confirming that she couldn''t enter, she left.


    Of course, he had left a mark here before he left. This was necessary to prevent anyone else from causing trouble, which meant that no matter what happened here, it would be the first to know.


    He had originally planned to stay in the Chu Clan for a while and take a look at Xuan You Ran and the rest, but he couldn''t stop himself as he rushed towards the southern city of the moon. However, when he just came out of the underground space, he took a look at the northern city and sure enough, it had already collapsed.


    If boss Chu saw this scene, he would be so depressed that steam would come out of his seven orifices! The Northland Moon City would perhaps become an eternal ashes!


    When Huo Wu returned to Moon City, she looked much better as she hovered in the sky above it. Although the cities of the north and south had experienced war, they hadn''t experienced any destruction yet.


    It seemed like it wouldn''t take much effort to establish it before it could be destroyed. However, the city was desolate. There were only the officials, Jian Yin''er and the rest of the family, and of course, Black Ball and the other women who were with them.


    Then, in place of their boss, Huo Wu swept her eyes over the entire Mystical Fragrance Empire and found that almost everyone was preparing to move out. Even the royal palace was the same. Everyone in the technology world was being led by a few people everywhere, as if they were all moving to some place.


    Huo Wu immediately thought of that prophecy. Didn''t the ancient fiends come into being? Once they did, the entire Profound Sky Continent would be faced with painful destruction. Could it be that such a calamity would be unavoidable?


    Even Huo Wu had a premonition of this subversive calamity. The unprecedented calamities that the Profound Sky Continent had experienced since the beginning of time were all devastating, almost to the point of darkness and doomsday.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that his boss was also present in the world of that ancient fiend. Just what sort of fortuitous encounter would he have? He could only wait for him to come out and ask, of course, on the premise that he could or could not come out.


    Furthermore, his wives didn''t know that Chu Tian had been through such misfortune, or that the heavens had specially taken care of him.


    Speaking of which, is the Profound Sky Continent really doomed? No, there should still be a chance. In all of the heavenly paradises on the continent, there were almost all experts coming out to discuss about the great matter of the birth of the Archaic True Spirit and Fierce Demon.

 C277

    When Huo Wu looked into the distance again, she discovered that Huo Wu knew very clearly that there were countless humans in the Profound Arcana Continent. Besides the Profound Continent, where else could humans escape to? There was only an endless starry sky, but for so many people to escape into it, even if there were hundreds of experts like Huang Tian, it would not be enough!


    If they could escape, then it would be recently. The destruction thirty thousand years ago would allow people to escape. So, even though they already knew about this disaster, they could do nothing about it.


    Many people lived in fear, or pretended that it was just a rumor, or that something unexpected was going to happen, but it was impossible to have so many apocalypses.


    The darkness of this world wasn''t usually caused by earthquakes, volcanoes, or meteorites. It was usually caused by terrifying space demons or strange changes.


    Huo Wu stood at the edge of the clouds, looking down at the vast and boundless Profound Sky Continent. She sighed with emotion for a long time, and especially with emotion, perhaps from now on, she would never see Chu Lian again.


    Huo Wu had never thought like this before. As a divine bird, its wisdom was beyond ordinary. Moreover, he also thought that the painting was not lost. It was because the painting was originally very similar to him and connected with his spiritual energy, so it would unknowingly return to Chu Feng''s spiritual sea.


    Right now, the remaining people could be counted with one hand, so just as Huo Wu was about to go down to look for Yin''er and the others with the Bamboo Sword, she looked towards the vast swamps in the south, and the even more boundless waters.


    The memory of the devastating battle before was still fresh in Huo Wu''s mind. Of course, it hadn''t been long, or even a day, but she had stayed too long under the Northland Moon City. It felt like a long time had passed.


    As a result, blood and gore still filled the desolate plains, and the surface of the pool was still red.


    "What sort of country is it down there?" As Huo Wu thought this, she began to look out into the endless lake. At the end of the lake, she could see the endless sky and water meet each other, creating endless surging waves!


    Flaming Dance''s vision was extremely developed. Its divine eye could see through illusions and even emptiness! However, it was not the time for that now. Even though it had undergone two rebirth events, it was not the same as now. If it was not for the fact that the huge stone coffin from before was too magical, it could even see the world inside.


    It could only be seen that it was a country that belonged to a legend, completely cut off from the Profound Sky Continent!


    It was precisely because Huo Wu had the "All-Seeing Eye" after the rebirth of Chu Tian''s Five Elements Diagram, not only did she have the divine power of the fire snowflakes, but also the Thousand Mile Divine Eye. She was like a phoenix that could see through the illusions of the universe.


    Therefore, he saw an unbelievable scene ¡­


    In the distant seas, there was a lone island. Normally, there were very few islands in this kind of vast sea, and some of them were located in other places. However, there wasn''t going to be a large area here, so it didn''t seem like there was anything there at all.


    However, this island above the pool of water was very sudden.


    The so-called unbelievable scene, of course, wasn''t focused on the distant island, but on the unique shape of the island. It was like a stone sword that had been magnified countless times, thrust into the Divine Sea instead.


    It was like a sudden peak of danger. They rushed straight into the clouds. The entire precipice of the stone cliff was shrouded by strange clouds and mist, and it seemed like a bad situation was unfolding.


    On the mountainside, countless large, thick, and long chains were hanging in all directions. Even from afar, Huo Wu could feel that the cold wind was tearing the cliff apart.


    What made Huo Wu stunned for a long time was that this woman in white was hanging on the dangerous mountain peak.


    It was a white clothed mermaid!


    Huo Wu had seen the white clothed mermaid before.


    Seeing her miserable state that was worse than death, Huo Wu immediately thought of her melodious voice. She thought of how she had used her beautiful voice to withdraw so many terrifying Merfolk Soldiers ¡­


    Yet now, with her peerlessly beautiful face, which made even the sun and moon pale in comparison, she was actually imprisoned at the upper half of the cliff. Thick chains pierced through all of the bones in her body, and then countless black snakes began to swim around his body, eating away at his flesh and blood, revealing his bones. Those white bones were corroded by the wind ¡­


    Moreover, this inhumane torture seemed to have no duration, yet it still retained her peerless appearance.


    Those terrifying strange black snakes not only corroded her flesh and blood, their bodies and fish tails were already in tatters. They were also extremely terrifying and corroded her soul ¡­


    Huo Wu couldn''t bear to watch this any longer. Since he was so smart, he obviously knew why she was being punished so cruelly. That kind of pain, Huo Wu didn''t need to personally experience it to feel it. When he saw the punishment that such a woman had received, he felt as if his heart was bleeding.


    He never thought that this would be the result, moreover, fortunately, he actually saw it. Since he saw it, he would not ignore it. If he pretended that he didn''t see it, then the heavens would not forgive him! Don''t say that she was punished for saving the last of the veterans,


    To be punished for the sake of the human race, or to say that the human race would only take short breaths, was to say that he himself didn''t know anything.


    Furthermore, even if she was punished and the Merfolk would invade again, this white clothed mermaid''s contribution to the human race was already great! Could it be that Xuan Yaoran betrayed the human race and she betrayed the Merfolk? But from the looks of it, Xuan Yao simply couldn''t compare to her!


    Now, Huo Wu admired this cute Mermaid greatly. Even if all the people in the world were to die in this calamity, he wouldn''t sit idly by and do nothing.


    Its current speed was comparable to the speed of the black ball, so in a few breaths time, it arrived at the cliff. The moment it reached the cliff, it immediately felt that this place was extremely nasty, even more deadly than the aura of ordinary people and even cultivators!


    Of course, these vile energies couldn''t stop Huo Wu, they could only be resisted by a slight layer of flame.


    The White Robe Mermaid didn''t defend herself at all. Of course, she didn''t have any white clothes on her now. In the next second, Huo Wu appeared in the air in front of her. She saw his twisted white face, his tightly shut eyes, and his tightly bit his lips as he strongly endured the inhuman torture.


    That''s not right. In this situation, she should have insisted on chanting. Why was she no longer in the mood to sing? For a singer, no matter when or where, he should always persevere in his beliefs! Huo Wu was puzzled.


    "Beautiful!" Although Huo Wu thought this was ridiculous, she couldn''t bear to watch this any longer. It was too bloody, too violent, and too tragic. So it called out.


    However, it was useless for him to call her, so she immediately cast her Divine Arts. Her red ruby like eyes flowed out light fog which soon covered the whole of the mermaid''s body and drove away the countless strange snakes, alleviating the pain. Of course, she couldn''t destroy those thick cold black chains.


    The Black Poison Snake was taken away by the clear spring light that flowed out of Huo Wu''s eyes, exposing her entire body. The entire body was full of potholes, full of holes, and one could see the dense white bones.


    Even if the effects of torture and the light of the dancing fire from the spring continued to restore growth, the slow and painful process was still unbearable.

 C278

    If Chu Zhaoxi was here, he would definitely think of the Greek legend in his previous life. He would hang that person on the cliff, and then a bird would come every day to peck at his flesh, and at night, it would grow out and recover completely.


    However, compared to the mermaid''s suffering, the myths were like a piece of cake.


    Finally, after receiving the nourishment of Huo Wu''s divine light, the pain on her face finally eased up greatly. Then, at Huo Wu''s gentle call, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing her open her eyes, Huo Wu seemed to feel more at ease. Her eyes were dried up and were full of bloodstains. She reacted for a long time before she saw the person in front of her. No, it was the big red bird in front of her.


    Only after a while did she come to her senses. This was the Vermillion Bird that she had seen before.


    Seeing her like this, being punished for such a short period of time, and being unable to take it anymore, if she were to continue like this for over ten years without stopping, begging for death, that would be the most terrifying nightmare in the world!


    "Run!" They will also... "Aggression!" But as soon as she woke up, she said this. To be honest, Huo Wu had never been touched by anything in her life. She had always been like that. Now, she was completely touched. She felt her heart was moving up and down. It was an indescribable feeling.


    Huo Wu was at a loss on what to do. She suddenly asked, "Then tell me your name!"


    "Erisna!" She was obviously very tired. Even if the Black Poison Snake had temporarily stopped eroding her body, even if it had the divine splendor of the dance of fire, it would still be weak and listless.


    "Good!" Irisna, right? I''ll remember you! The entire human race will remember you! I will come back and save you! " After Huo Wu finished her sentence, she left a trace of divine radiance and turned around to leave.


    Not far from the Sword Cliff, Huo Wu suddenly reacted and slapped herself. "Damn! I came to save her. Why are you so confused?"


    Then, Huo Wu returned.


    "Why are you back!" "What''s the matter?" Ilya asked when she woke up again. The dancing had strengthened the Divine Light of the Clear Spring, which could still temporarily ease the pain.


    "I''m here to save you!" Huo Wu said.


    "It''s useless. You should hurry up and prepare!" The Mermaid, Eisner, said weakly.


    "No matter what, I will take you away!" Huo Wu firmly said.


    When she heard this, she immediately fell silent!


    Huo Wu immediately took action, using her divine flame to calcinate the chains. However, that terrifying divine flame that could burn all shackles seemed to be indifferent to this kind of iron chains.


    Huo Wu was puzzled. ''Can I really not take her away?'' Just empty talk?


    This won''t do, as the exalted Divine Bird, how could he not have a way?


    But at that moment, Erisna said, "It''s no use, you''d better go! They were preparing for another attack on the humankind at any time. "Also, there''s a Sea Demon guarding this place. You can be in danger at any time ¡­"


    "Stop arguing!" cried Flaming Dance suddenly, and then, in an instant, Irisna stopped talking.


    Because Huo Wu suddenly understood. She suddenly realized that this place, this, wasn''t only the chain. This entire sword-like cliff was covered with mysterious ancient runes.


    "How did you get caught?" Huo Wu asked.


    "Sigh ¡­" It was the Siren here that was extremely terrifying, so it was able to stand on equal footing with the Queen of the Fishmen. It was even able to communicate with her secretly, and she could only guard the surroundings of the Devil Sword Cliff.


    Anyone who committed a heinous crime within the Mermaid race would be sent here. They would be imprisoned here by the guardians, or the spirit of the demon sword, and the punishment would be the death of all snakes. However, the specific causes and effects are difficult to explain in a single sentence.


    Huo Wu nodded and said, "I still need someone to get rid of the bell. It seems that we need to find that guy." It was because these ancient runes could only be undone by the Guardian of the Devil Sword Cliff. The sea and the bottom of the lake were forbidden areas for death!


    "Even if you''re the Divine Bird Vermillion Bird, you''re still not his!" Seeing Huo Wu''s unwilling expression, Ilya was moved. She continued, "No one can save those who have been exiled to this place!"


    "The King of the Murlocs has been living in the water for a long time, isn''t he having too much water in his head? Doesn''t she know that the entire Profound Sky Continent is facing a calamity? " Huo Wu was very depressed. She really wanted to kill that mermaid queen. The Mermaid race was also divided into many tribes and kingdoms, but they were the most powerful of them all, and the other tribes and Mermaid kingdoms all had to listen to them.


    "Even if there was a calamity on the Ouroboros Continent, it didn''t have much of an impact on the human fish tribe. The previous few calamities on the Ouroboros Clan were all avoided by the ancestor of the Ouroboros Clan, the Great God of the water lake enchantment!"


    "Great God?" Huo Wu frowned and asked, "Why haven''t I heard of this before?"


    "It and the human race''s Ancient King Huang Tian, the human race''s Ancient Emperor Feng Xing, and the giant race''s Annihilation Master are also known as the Ancient Four Sovereigns! They are the legends that the Profound Sky Continent will forever proclaim! "Other hot dances come second ¡­"


    "Hold on!" Although Huo Wu knew that there were some famous figures among the crowd, he saw that Ilya was too engrossed with her story and had completely forgotten about it. He quickly interrupted her and said, "Damn it, I''m here to save you!" I''ll save you no matter what you say! ''


    Emperor Xuan was the most influential figure in the Profound Sky Continent, so Huo Wu turned herself into a mini version of herself as she said that. She was only the size of a fist, and then she flew away with a ''shua'' sound.


    "I have already informed the Profound Emperor of your information. Don''t worry, so I will save you. There''s no need for that; I just want to sing a good song for you!" After she said this, she continued to try. No matter how amazing the situation here was, she was still a divine bird!?


    Irina, seeing this, said nothing more. Perhaps she was thinking that when you find out that it was useless, you will leave.


    While Huo Wu was trying all sorts of methods, the surrounding boulders were suddenly sent flying with a loud bang. It sounded like the world was falling apart. If not for Huo Wu''s divine flame protection, the weak Ilya and herself would have been crushed long ago.


    Therefore, with such a loud noise, Huo Wu felt a little guilty. Sure enough, a deafening sound even louder than the crashing of waves could be heard.


    "Who the hell is affecting my sleep?" As Huo Wu stared blankly at him, she immediately followed up with, "Hahaha! You stupid bird, you think you can save her! Haha. I haven''t eaten bird meat in a long time! "


    "Not good, it woke up. Hurry up and run!" Iris nervously dissuaded Huo Wu, who could see that she was truly nervous.


    Huo Wu laughed, "Hehe. You cute and kind little fish, I won''t leave, I was just looking for it! "


    After Huo Wu finished her sentence, she turned around. The instant she turned around, she was suddenly stunned.


    "I''m on the mountainside of this perilous peak, right?" Huo Wu determined her position first.


    "Un, not bad. It is indeed halfway up the mountain!" Then why was this guy so tall? He just stared at her like that, or more accurately speaking, he was staring at her, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. He glowered at her fiercely, making all the magnificent red feathers on her body stand on end without being able to escape.


    "Damn." "What kind of demon are you?" Huo Wu took a while to regain her composure. She had been floating in the air, trembling for a quarter of an hour. There were several times when she almost fell down.


    The main reason was not because it was afraid, but because this sea monster was too terrifying. To be exact, it was too ugly. If an ordinary person were to see it, they would probably be scared senseless. What a joke, being shocked to the point of fainting was the best. Normally, people would be directly scared to death!

 C279

    "It''s over, I was the one who caused your death. I still don''t know what the name of this big brother Divine Bird is!" Ilya''s face was gloomy. She was still shrouded in the divine light of the fire dance. She didn''t want to see the torture she was going to suffer.


    "My name is Huo Wu, it''s Huo Wu! Today, I will save you even if I die! Otherwise, I will bring you along before I die to release you!" Huo Wu turned her head to look at her and said with sincerity.


    "If you want to help me get out of here, that would be even better!"


    "Hey, you fish and bird are actually whispering to each other. Enough is enough. That stupid bird, come to my pot!" The Siren finally could not bear to continue watching this and could not bear to listen to it any longer. Roar!


    When she heard the words'' in the pot '', Huo Wu suddenly realized that this guy was actually a turtle. Moreover, he was very old. It was unknown how long he had lived for. No wonder he had grown into a human. Then he suddenly realized that although the turtle looked ugly, it was a type of delicacy!


    Then, it turned around again, wiping away the saliva that was flying around, and said with ink, "Hey! Ugly! Bastard, I''ll stew you later. I''ve never eaten any meat before, especially meat that has been alive for who knows how many years! "Haha, when you come to my pot later, you must tell me the method to remove the shackles. Also, don''t forget to lend me your pot!"


    Huo Wu laughed. Her beak was so wide that it almost reached her ears. Hot saliva was flying everywhere!


    Behind her, Erisine was speechless. This Flaming Dance was actually behaving like this when she faced a strong enemy ¡­ Shameless! He doesn''t even know the other party''s capabilities, yet he''s eating him like he''s nothing.


    "Alright, then let me see who eats who!" I have never eaten the meat of a Divine Bird before! "


    Afterwards, in order to eat each other, the two sides had left the Demon Sword Cliff for a hundred li and a fierce battle was about to take place above the Boundless Great Swamp.


    "Hey!" "You bastard, you actually secretly crossed paths with the queen of the merfolk, I am not convinced!" Huo Wu still wanted to say something, but of course, what he said was the truth.


    "Cut the crap, you''re courting death!" A black turtle shell vaguely appeared on the back of the ancient turtle demon. That was its absolute defense. Even though it looked dark, there were very few things in this world that could break through it. Then he roared, and suddenly the world went dark.


    Above the dark water, only the red light of Huo Wu''s body lit up the darkness. Countless black pillars revolved around the fire, and there was a very regular pattern to them. From a glance, one could tell that they were some sort of fatal killing array.


    "Holy sh * t! I used my ultimate move the moment I came here. It''s really an antique. It looks like the ancient bastard''s meat isn''t tasty!" Huo Wu dodged the strange black pillars that were completely controlled by the turtle demon and muttered to herself.


    The Turtle Demon stared at the dark world in front of him. Amidst the dark columns that filled the sky, the red Divine Bird was caught unprepared. It also laughed in an exaggerated manner and was extremely terrifying!


    "Damn it!" Play with me! See how I''ll kill you! " The dance of fire was pushed back by the spinning columns of darkness that filled the sky.


    "Boom!" The fire in the vast space suddenly flapped its wings, and immediately, monstrous divine flames were ignited from its fiery wings, lighting up the entire dark space.


    "Humph!" Isn''t it just playing with fire? What other skills do you have besides playing with fire? "Go to hell!" As the Ancient Desolate Turtle Monster loudly shouted, the countless gigantic pillars of darkness suddenly began to move even faster. Moreover, they began to engulf the terrifying black clouds, within which was a flash of black lightning.


    In the distance, the Mermaid Ilya was hanging on the Devil Sword Cliff. When she saw the sinister and furious howls coming from the battlefield, she was so shocked that she immediately sweated because of Huo Wu. That Siren looked way too terrifying.


    Of course, it didn''t look terrifying. In fact, it was quite terrifying. She could only see a blurry mass of red within the deadly killing array that filled the sky.


    In fact, she didn''t know that the terrifying killing array of the Siren couldn''t hurt Huo Wu. Of course, Huo Wu was sighing in her heart. Not only was this delicious meal ugly, it did have a few tricks up its sleeve.


    Her eyes lit up as she stared at the battlefield. Flames of snowflakes were reflected in her eyes, and her reflexes began to fluctuate. "Oh my god!" Red snowflakes?! Am I seeing things? There was actually such a thing as red ¡­ Oh no, it''s a snowflake made of fire! She started to secretly cheer for Huo Wu.


    "Holy sh * t?" Flaming snowflakes? This is too against the rules of heaven and earth, isn''t it? " Even the antique turtle demon was stunned. Staring at the sky full of red snow, he felt a sense of freshness. He had lived for so long, yet he had never seen anything like this before.


    Then, while he was still surprised, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The pillars of darkness that he was proud of controlling, all began to burn under the blazing snowflakes that filled the sky.


    "How is this possible?!" The turtle demon''s mouth was wide open!


    Even the most bizarre flame in the universe might not even be able to burn its own Devil Subduing Flying Divine Pillar, but this bird''s snowflakes could actually be burned?! Why is that?


    "Haha!" Are you stupid? " Huo Wu shouted loudly in the air!


    With Huo Wu''s loud shout, the ancient turtle demon seemed to only have recovered from his dazed state and realized that he would need to retrieve those Demon Subduing Divinity Pillars. However, he found it difficult to control them.


    Moreover, the demon pillar had already been ignited, so taking it back would be useless.


    Actually, what the turtle demon didn''t know was that if it wasn''t for the invisible turtle shell he was carrying, he would have been burned to meat by the divine fire of the snowflakes as well.


    At the same time, Huo Wu didn''t know that if her own Divine Flames hadn''t been able to resist or even incinerate those Demon Arcing God Pillars, she would have been imprisoned and then tortured in hell!


    If even the devils of the Empyrean God Pillar of Subduing Demons were able to subdue, then how about Deities? Moreover, he had to completely trap the target in order to release Purgatory to torture it to death.


    Fortunately, Huo Wu had released her trump card, the ''Divine Flaming Snowflake'' that he had been so proud of after his rebirth. If she had been a few seconds late, then it would have been too late!


    So, very quickly, "Bang!" Bang! Bang! "Bang ¡­" Explosions of flame filled the air as countless spirit creatures were incinerated into black smoke, disappearing from the Sky Sea along with the Demon Pillar. This pool of water is too big, comparable to the ocean. It''s fine to call it a sea, but of course, it''s probably a custom of the Profound Sky Continent to call it this!


    When he saw all of the Godly Demon Subduing Flying Pillars burn, the Turtle Demon felt his heart ache. He immediately let out a cold snort, looked at the burning snowflakes that were already circling around him, and shouted: "Hehehe, look at how you stopped with your techniques, you''re just a stupid bird ¡­"


    "Who are you calling a stupid bird? "Bastard!" Huo Wu''s hearing was very good, and her reaction speed was terrifying.


    The turtle demon was not interrupted and continued, "Your father will not roast you today! Your father has lived for so long!"


    "Haha!" You''re tired of living, and I''m really worried that your meat won''t rot even after several days and nights! F * ck me! It was the ultimate move again! "Even if I have to parry, I still have to buffer ¡­"


    In the distance, Erisna saw the terrifying black pillar of the Siren being destroyed by the beautiful and powerful snowflakes. She felt reassured, but when she saw what happened next, she immediately frowned again.


    That terrifying ancient Dou Qi even she, who was far away, could feel it. This entire lake was violently churning, and if it wasn''t for the fact that this Devil Sword Cliff was special, it would have probably been blown away by that monstrous Dou Qi.


    In the midst of the vast Skysea Battlefield, the black clouds that had been formed by the demon pillars and explosions rumbled like black clouds in the sky. There were even black, illusory meteors that fell from the sky.


    And then, what was terrifying was not only the more violent black lightning, not the black illusory yet powerful meteors, but also the wave pillars that formed black blades.


    It was the dozen or so giant black hands that had brought black lightning down from the dark clouds that covered the sky!

 C280

    "Holy sh * t!" "So abnormal!" While dodging the dancing flames of the giant black hand, she was completely stunned by the devastating scene caused by the ancient Siren. He already had a deep feeling that he was going to have a good meal right now.


    As for that turtle demon, it was also trying to communicate with this huge formation. Black lightning symbols surrounded its entire body as it furiously chanted an incantation. Its speed of speaking was enough to dazzle anyone.


    Even the black devil lightning, the sharp blades of the wave pillars, and the black meteorite''s impact qi were enough to withstand the fire, just like an inescapable net.


    However, those huge hands in the sky that were even stranger than the previous three combined, who knew what would happen if they were caught? Those huge hairy black hands, as well as the gleaming cold nails, all gave people goosebumps, now there were more than ten of them!


    Huo Wu dodged to the left and right, but those big and long hands, what did they look like? It was like several people reaching into the bathtub to fish at the same time, making Huo Wu feel extremely depressed.


    "It''s over! Today, Grandpa Flame will also leave with Master and Boss! " Huo Wu sighed. She seemed to have already seen her own death. Of course, the divine bird wouldn''t die. It would only turn into a flame in the end, waiting for an opportunity to give birth to a new life!


    Looking at the sky filled with his godly skills and snowflakes, he had a bad premonition. It was as if he really couldn''t run away anymore. Then she looked at Elisabeth.


    It actually wanted to escape, or at least to escape. However, it was impossible to escape from this Heaven and Earth Killing Array. This was a world of its own, a place of absolute death. Even if it was a god, it wouldn''t be able to escape.


    At the same time, Erisna also saw Huo Wu. She also saw that Huo Wu was in an extremely bad situation.


    "Huo Wu!" Ilya cried out in anguish. She didn''t expect that in order to save her, Huo Wu had risked her life. This kind of grief seemed to be even more severe than the torture she had suffered.


    Actually, if she was baffled, even she herself didn''t know why she cared so much about its life and death!


    Flaming Dance and Ilyisne looked at each other, separated by a time and space that seemed to be far away.


    However, Huo Wu couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Ilya''s face was already full of tears. Seeing Ilya like this, Huo Wu immediately thought of her boss. Seeing a fish like Ilya, he had a wild conviction that he must live on.


    Unknowingly, in this killing array space, Huo Wu had been reduced to the same size as Ling Chi. The feathers on her body fluttered, making her appear even more beautiful than the divine flame snowflakes from before.


    Huo Wu was on the verge of death. She thought to herself, "I am really not as good as you. You still think too much of yourself. You really don''t know the heavens."


    In the end, it didn''t dare to look at Iris because it couldn''t save her. The steel roll felt very guilty. It was so far away that it could only look at her. Even its voice couldn''t penetrate the killing array and was drowned out by the rumbling of thunder in the east.


    Moreover, in the meantime, Huo Wu was desperately trying to avoid the blind salvage efforts of those giant hands. He realized that if he was caught, he would die an even worse death.


    "My beautiful feathers!" Huo Wu wanted to cry but no tears came out. Even with Divine Flames protecting him, it was useless.


    There was actually such an expert hidden in this world. In this killing array that was so abnormal that it surpassed the rules of the world, meeting gods, gods, meeting devils, and killing devils were truly difficult.


    Ten thousand years ¡­ No! He should be a million year old Turtle Demon. There was still one thing he didn''t say before, which was that he hadn''t met an opponent for a long time.


    Actually, not even the Fishmen knew that he had befriended the great god in the distant past. The reason the Fishmen were not affected by the disaster of the Profound Sky Continent was actually because they were protecting themselves ¡­ This background is too grand. Let''s not talk about it for now.


    Just when his feathers were about to fall off completely ¡­ He suddenly thought of a crucial point, which was that the turtle demon was also in the killing array.


    "Hey, bastard! Before you die, can you let this daddy taste your flesh and fulfill my last wish?!" Before she died, Huo Wu also wanted to say a few words.


    As expected, the turtle demon acted as though it was deaf. In the past, its arrogance had completely disappeared, and instead, it was chanting incantations frenziedly, never stopping!


    Huo Wu already understood that this kind of unique killing formation required the user to constantly chant incantations to maintain it. Otherwise, it wouldn''t work.


    Thus, Huo Wu suddenly used her whole life''s effort to dodge and finally moved to the side of the guy who was furiously chanting an incantation.


    As long as he didn''t use the killing array, crossing space wasn''t a problem. But, he was still inside the killing array, so his life was in danger. Otherwise, he would have been caught by the giant hand in the sky long ago!


    Sure enough, those countless huge hands grabbed towards Huo Wu and the turtle demon''s location.


    He wouldn''t stop until Huo Wu was dead.


    From afar, it was hard to see her clearly. She could only feel the danger of dancing fire. Tears streamed down her cheeks. Her body was still shrouded by the divine light like a spring. This caused the strange black venomous snakes to not dare to draw near.


    Everything in the universe had its flaws. It was just like how no matter how powerful a character was, they would always have their weak points.


    The terrifying killing formations unleashed by the turtle demon was obviously more powerful. However, the more abnormal it was, the greater the flaw to summoning the Astral Demon Claw would be.


    Although the Phantom Meteorite, the Wave Sword, and the Divine Black Lightning Horse couldn''t hurt him, those blind giant black hands didn''t seem to recognize him as their master!


    Huo Wu had an extraordinary speed to begin with, so she could barely dodge. However, he was eroded by the killing intent of others. He knew that he would be caught in time.


    It was at the end of its tether. It had never been in such an awkward situation before.


    Then, he saw those giant hands about to break through Wang Ba''s turtle shell and grab onto an unknown space!


    However, at this moment, he suddenly stopped his incantation. Then, the giant hands all retracted back, and all the killing intent from the phenomenon disappeared!


    He did not expect such a result.


    Huo Wu originally wanted the giant hand to sneak attack her without capturing her master, but she didn''t expect him to stop!


    Huo Wu''s first reaction was to take advantage of the time when the killing array was still sealed and the turtle demon was still in buffer, to quickly run as far away as possible. Otherwise, he would never be able to run away.


    However, at this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared in the dark sky. A towering figure appeared in the sky.


    When that figure appeared, it was just in time for those huge black hands to disappear. Then, the person who suddenly rushed over seemed to look up at the sky in shock. Suddenly, he lowered his head and looked down. Huo Wu had been attracted by the sudden appearance of the Turtle Demon and hadn''t realized that she was going to ambush him.


    The golden figure that suddenly appeared suddenly flicked a finger and a golden pillar that was like the light of the sun shot towards the turtle demon in the blink of an eye.


    Dang! The heaven and earth shook. The dancing fire and even the distant Ilya were deafened.


    In the middle of casting the spell, the Turtle Demon, who had been preparing to kill Huo Wu without any hesitation, was suddenly ambushed by someone from behind. He was unable to defend himself in an instant and was very angry.


    The turtle demon, who spat out large mouthfuls of blood from the shock, turned furious from embarrassment. He turned around and charged at the attacker.


    Who is he? Hundreds of thousands of years old, yet there was someone who dared to hurt him. This was simply preposterous! How preposterous. Thus, the turtle demon was very angry. If the turtle demon got angry, the consequences would be severe.


    Soon, the two figures, one black and one gold, one small, began an unparalleled battle in the sky. The world was thrown into chaos as the sky darkened and the earth turned upside down.


    Erisna was relieved when she saw that the reinforcements had arrived and that Huo Wu was still alive.


    Of course, Huo Wu was also relieved. In fact, from the very beginning, they already knew who the person who had been attracted by such a vast array of people was. They had met each other before.


    Now, between the heavenly water above this vast, oceanic lake, the two of them were at a stalemate.


    Turtle demon had always been in a deep slumber, so the Profound Emperor who had a clear vision of the world actually didn''t know who this dark and unassuming fellow was.

 C281

    The reason why the Profound Emperor had hurried over was because an ancient true spirit fiend had appeared in the world of the sarcophagus world beneath the border of the Northern Wasteland of the Mystic Fragrance Empire.


    However, this should be considered half an Archaic Devil! He had actually come out on top against the Profound Emperor. The two of them had battled for hundreds of rounds and were unable to determine a victor.


    The matchless battle between the two was like a deep abyss in comparison to the dance of fire! It was a direct attack with the wails of ghosts and the howls of gods. Each strike was an absolute killing move that could destroy the heavens and destroy the earth. It was a direct confrontation that no one could match.


    Suddenly, both of them stopped. Turtle demon faced the sky and laughed heartily, and said: "Haha, you are much stronger than that stupid bird! I actually played with him before, how laughable! "


    "Who the hell are you? Why would it appear in the Profound Sky Continent? " the Profound Emperor asked solemnly.


    The turtle demon arrogantly asked, "And who are you? I have always been worried about not being able to find an opponent. I never thought that there would actually be one in the Profound Sky Continent! "


    Seeing that the Profound Emperor had not replied, the Turtle Demon continued, "Oh right, let me tell you, the lagoon is no longer part of the Profound Sky Continent!"


    "You monster, how could I possibly spare you?" With that, the Profound Emperor made his move again. He spread out his arms, unleashing the powers of heaven and earth. Three rivers seemed to revolve around him, as if they were evolving into the life and death of all living things in the universe.


    As for the Turtle Demon, it had unleashed a peerless killing formation. Its violent attacks were unbearable even for the Heavens and the Earth.


    Huo Wu was instantly displeased. She secretly thought that if she didn''t roast this bastard, she would be letting down her title of ''Divine Bird''. As the mighty Divine Bird Vermillion Bird, she was one of the four great spirit beasts. He was actually played like a monkey by this bastard, just thinking about it made him angry. How outrageous, just outrageous! He was simply ashamed to the extreme! He should have been struck by lightning and struck by lightning!


    The dancing fire had completely dimmed the divine light of the spring, and the Black Poison Snake had forgotten about Ilya who was closing in on them. Of course, if it wasn''t for Huo Wu, she wouldn''t be able to see it in the dark!


    At this moment, Huo Wu was nervously watching the battlefield. She was looking forward to the Xuan Emperor chopping this son of a bitch off easily. However, even though the Profound Emperor was powerful, that b * stard was also formidable. Both of them fought until their throats were hoarse.


    The two of them seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. Their fighting momentum was too great and they had expended too much battle qi. They could not even hold on for a bit!


    "F * ck, under this kind of situation, if there''s another expert who helps the Profound Emperor fight a b * tch, then that fellow will die!" Huo Wu secretly thought in her heart. Suddenly, she thought, "How about I go up myself!" Wait until they''re exhausted, then go and fix it yourself!


    Huo Wu couldn''t help but laugh as she thought of this. At the same time, he started to worry that this old bastard was too abnormal. Maybe when he was crippled, he would even die!


    As an upright and proper Divine Bird! How can you be timid?


    Just as Huo Wu was about to make her move, a black shadow suddenly appeared above the battlefield, dragging a long afterimage behind it.


    When Huo Wu saw Huo Wu walking towards him, she was immediately overjoyed!


    The one who came was actually to help the Profound Emperor. Of course, it wasn''t a weakling like Mu Chenfeng, but the exceptionally awesome skeleton Dugu Yu.


    As soon as Dugu Yu arrived, he suddenly brandished a gigantic hand that looked like the Nine Yin White Bone Claw. With a ''shua'' sound, it seemed as if space and time had solidified and ruptured!


    "Holy sh * t!" This fellow is so powerful?! " Huo Wu, the Xuan Emperor, Ilya, and even the Turtle Demon herself were scared to pee by this seemingly ordinary attack of the masked skeleton!


    Dugu Yu gently grabbed with his hand, and an extremely enlarged version of his five snow-white claws swept down, setting off a silver light that stirred up the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth, causing one to be able to see and hear the sound of space being torn apart.


    Then! In that one thousandth of a second, a loud "boom" was heard. Because of the shock from the third person''s approach, the suicidal defense of the Turtle Demon who was planning to run away or respond to the enemy shattered the translucent turtle shell that was like a lid!


    "AHH!" I''ll run! " His turtle shell was invincible, but there was actually someone who could break it with a single strike. He was completely worried!


    "I''m going to bed. I won''t play with you guys anymore. You guys can slowly play by yourselves!"


    As the turtle demon spoke, he was about to slip away. Moreover, the shell that he fused with his body and even his Divine Sea had ruptured. He was also severely injured.


    "Can it let you run away?" Huo Wu panicked!


    The Profound Emperor also wanted to stop him, but Dugu Yu''s speed was even faster. He closed his arms once again, and a dark blue, human-shaped lightning bolt shot out, attaching itself to Dugu Yu. Then, his right hand suddenly grabbed downwards, and a giant lightning hand made of blue lightning grabbed the turtle demon in its hand.


    The turtle demon struggled for a few seconds before suddenly shrinking, turning into a hill-like turtle. Its shell was chapped, and traces of blood could be seen on it. It looked cruel, but compared to Ilya, it was incomparable!


    The tortoise shell was the most powerful defense of their kind, but if the tortoise shell was cracked, it was equivalent to losing half of its life. Therefore, the turtle demon begged for mercy.


    "Heroes, I have eyes but could not recognize Mount Tai. Please let me go, I will treat you like a obedient little turtle."


    "Pfft!" These words almost made everyone spit out blood.


    Just as Dugu Yu was about to crush him. Xuan Emperor and Huo Wu immediately stepped forward to stop them.


    "I need to ask him something!" "The Profound Emperor said." I want him to be of great use! It''s extremely useful! " Huo Wu also hurried over. If this skeleton was really crushed, then there would be no hope!


    Hearing him, Dugu Yu didn''t move, as if he was waiting for something.


    Thus, the Xuan Emperor went up to ask. The Turtle Demon that was captured had become more obedient and no longer acted as arrogantly as before.


    So the Profound Emperor asked a lot of questions. I learned a lot of information.


    Then, Dugu Yu seemed to look at Huo Wu patiently. Huo Wu was very proud, or perhaps it could be said that she was very grateful towards the mysterious skeleton Dugu Yu, and said: "This big brother bone, it''s too much of a pity that you crushed it. Otherwise, give it to me, I would have great use of it, as a favor! "Thank you!"


    Dugu Yu finally spoke up, and said with his strange and gloomy voice: "Who said I was going to crush it?"


    "Eh?!" Huo Wu was stunned.


    "Forget it!" Take it! " Dugu Yu threw it to Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu caught it, grateful to the point of tears!


    He then carried the dying turtle demon, whose spirit had been wiped clean. Or rather, it was a completely old bastard turtle. He said to the Profound Emperor and Dugu Yu, "You two chat first, huh?"


    He then rushed towards the Demon Sword Cliff.


    As soon as he rushed to the Devil Sword Cliff, he saw that Ilya had been brought into pain by that damned Black Poison Monster Snake, and it was also a horde of terrifying weird snakes, bringing the poor Mermaid into great pain.


    Huo Wu sighed as she covered her face. That kind of snake was too terrifying. Even if it was just one snake, no one would be willing to go near it, let alone having hired a helper!


    The woman''s head was full of holes. It seemed that she would not be able to survive this ordeal.


    Those damn snakes still have a temper!


    All in all, the fact that Ilya did not have the protection of her divinity showed her for others to see. His heart felt like it was about to bleed.


    Huo Wu immediately threw the huge turtle shell on the ground. Oh, no. To be exact, she smashed one of her feet on the broken turtle shell. She fiercely shouted, "Speak, how do you want to remove it?"


    "Lord God, please calm your anger!" I say! " The turtle demon had completely given in. He really hated the fact that there weren''t any humans or fishes in the vicinity, so he didn''t expect the queen to save him.


    Not to mention the fact that those two terrifying fellows had not left yet. Of course, even if they had left, it would still be useless.


    Now, he was no longer Huo Wu''s opponent. The turtle shell that contained the God Power and Dou Qi was broken. Everything was finished!


    "Please be gentle, Great God!" Only I know how to save her. "


    Yilisna had already fainted. There was only pain in her mind. She had no idea what was happening before her. She had been invaded and passed out during the battle between the Profound Emperor and the Turtle Demon.


    "I don''t only want to save her, I also want to uproot her, especially the vicious aura and those strange snakes!" Huo Wu said in a serious tone.


    At this time, the Xuan Emperor and Dugu Yu had already parted ways. The Xuan Emperor had gone to the depths of the lake, and Dugu Yu had left. To be honest, the Profound Emperor felt great admiration for Dugu Yu. Although he had his own important foundation, after coming here, he could actually deal a fatal blow!


    The important matter was repeated three times: The Xuan Emperor had gone to the depths of the water lagoon, the Xuan Emperor had gone to the depths of the water lagoon, and the Xuan Emperor had gone to the depths of the water lagoon. It could be said that it was a world that was completely isolated from the rest of the world.


    At least, he still remembered the incantation. He could not help but chant the incantation, and then the black chains and the Black Poison Snake all retreated.

 C282

    As soon as she left her body, she was set on fire with a divine flame. Of course, only those strange snakes were burned, and the chain could not be burned to death.


    A giant flaming hand appeared in the middle of Flaming Dance and held Erisine in the palm of its hand.


    He looked at the Devil Sword Cliff, which was still terrifying. This was still a forbidden area, but it was better because the turtle demon was no longer here.


    Huo Wu stomped on Old Bastard''s back again and threatened, "There must be a hidden mechanism here. If you don''t come back now, I will make you pay!"


    "Yes sir!" Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide and said, "No, that''s not right. I was really muddle-headed and I almost forgot, there is an ancient skeleton at the bottom of the Demon Sword Cliff. The murderous aura here is the remnant of the ancient skeleton, if the Demon Sword Cliff is destroyed, the skeleton would probably stand up and destroy the world!"


    "Oh!?" "No wonder you feel that something is wrong!" Huo Wu nourished the health of the mermaid Iris while asking, "Then why do you like staying here to sleep?"


    "I want to protect the ancient corpses here!" The old turtle said with tears all over his face.


    As she watched Erisna recover under the divine light, her peerless appearance appeared again. Of course, as she recovered her consciousness, she smiled and said to Old Turtle, "Then, what will happen if I eat you?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "This!" Old Wang blanked for a moment before saying, "Without my protection, the demonic energy here will spread and cause great harm. This is the most important thing, of course, my meat is not tasty ¡­"


    "Lies!" Huo Wu suddenly shouted. The old bastard''s words came to an abrupt stop.


    "Humph!" "You want to lie to me, Huo Wu? Even though you are older than me, you are still a little too inexperienced!" Huo Wu suddenly flapped her wings and a fierce flame tornado swept out. The formidable power collided with the dangerous mountain peak, causing the heaven and earth to shake and rubble to fly everywhere. The entire Devil Sword Cliff almost collapsed.


    Then, a flame tornado swept out from Huo Wu. Because of the unstable center of gravity, this tall and thin Devil Sword Cliff had collapsed in the blink of an eye and was now submerged in the water.


    Old Turtle was so scared that his eyeballs almost fell out of his sockets. Huo Wu also knew that this Devil Sword Cliff was indeed a little strange. Even if it fell down, it would still be a dead end under the water.


    Erisna slowly opened her sleepy eyes. Her recovery speed was fast, thanks to the godlike vitality of the fire dance, the spring water.


    Then, she woke up and saw Huo Wu. The first sentence she said was, "Where is this place?"


    "This is the surroundings of the Devil Sword Cliff!" Huo Wu subconsciously asked.


    "What?" Demon Sword Cliff? " What about the cliff face? Elisabeth wondered if the dancing was making fun of her.


    "I flipped it over!" Huo Wu said as if it was a matter of course.


    "What?!" flipped over? " Ilya''s nose contracted and she said, "Alright, you''re amazing."


    "I want to get some sleep," said Ilya, knowing that she was no longer in danger beside Huo Wu.


    "Okay!" You can sleep in peace! When the meal is ready, I''ll call you! " Huo Wu said in a straightforward manner. Ilya thought that the last line of the dance, "When the meal is ready, call her", was a joke, so she didn''t take it seriously. She fell asleep peacefully in the divine light that was fixed on the back of the dance.


    Huo Wu looked at the trembling old turtle demon who didn''t even have the chance to escape and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Old man Wang almost fell down on the ground, sweat pouring down his face.


    Huo Wu said, "Don''t just stand there! Gone! "


    "Go where?" Before the old bastard could finish his words, he heard the whistling of the wind and felt dizzy from the speed of the wind. The wind in front of him felt as if it had hit a wall.


    The speed of Huo Wu was extremely fast. She soon arrived at an open area on the land. She then found a big pot and placed it on top of the pile of rocks. Then, she mixed it with water and started a fierce fire.


    Then, he lit another piece of wood and directly dragged the old man over.


    "Oh!" Oh my god! What are you doing? " The turtle demon was scared out of its wits.


    "Nothing?" "Old bastard''s flesh is too old and too black. I need to roast it first before I can wash it off." Huo Wu said in a very normal manner, as if she didn''t hear the question from the victim herself.


    Turtle demon''s heart was currently filled with hatred! What he hated the most were not Huo Wu and the Profound Emperor, but that damned masked skeleton. He had been sleeping here peacefully, and he had no enmity with that skeleton in the past few days. His ten thousand years of prestige had been completely wiped out by his sect!


    Even a ghost wouldn''t let him off!


    The old bastard wanted to cry but had no tears. While he was desperately struggling to beg for help, Huo Wu lightly kicked him into the fire.


    It was followed by a few heart-wrenching howls, and then there was nothing after that.


    Huo Wu placed the sleeping Ilya under the shade of a stone tree, then increased the firepower and barbecued her. After smelling the smell for a while, she then dragged out the blacker Death King.


    After a fierce wash by the water''s edge, the bright red meat inside was clearly visible. It was extremely elastic, and more importantly, along with the God Power Qi that seeped into the meat, the fragrance came out in all directions, making Huo Wu sniff until she was salivating.


    Then, it was even more impatient. While drooling, it tried its best to split the meat into several pieces and threw it into the boiling pot.


    The problem was settled quickly. Overweight was a slow process of passing fresh meat. The water vapor rushed into the heavens and entered the steamer, causing the fragrance to become even stronger! Huo Wu was even more excited. She tried her best to increase the intensity of the fire, making it crackle. While she was drooling, her stomach belched with excitement to the extreme.


    If anyone else were to see this, they would probably vomit blood. If Chu Tian was here, perhaps if he didn''t beat up Huo Wu, her current character would be the same as Huo Wu. Saliva flew all over the place.


    As they steamed deeper, the fragrance became even stronger. Huo Wu knew that this was the spirit energy that was being cooked by the tens of thousands of rays of light above the big pot.


    Thus, he quickly made a big pot cover to prevent the spiritual energy from being wasted.


    At this time, the sleeping Ilya could not stand the fragrance anymore and came over.


    Huo Wu hastily ran over with a wide smile as if she was very happy. She forgot about the great calamity that had struck the Profound Continent and said, "Little Fishy, you woke up so quickly. Good, we can start eating soon!"


    "What did you cook?" Ilya asked in a daze.


    "Bastard!" The meat of the eight ten thousand year old kings! "


    "What?" Over and over again, Ilya was shocked by the dancing fire. This dancing fire was really too awesome. It could do anything.


    Judging from her posture, it was obvious that Huo Wu had stewed the Siren!


    "That''s right!" Rest for a while first, you can start eating soon. I guarantee you that you will have enough to eat. You can eat a lot if you can''t. "Oh right, there''s no spice at all. It''s steamed, so it should be steamed."


    After Huo Wu said this, she increased the temperature of the fire. He added a little more water.


    Then, he looked at the fairy-like Iris and asked, "Huh? What''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy? "


    "Is this the end of the banquet? Where will you go after you eat? to help the Profound Emperor protect humanity, what about me? " Erisna spoke very directly of her concerns.


    Hearing that, Huo Wu laughed out loud: "Cough, I thought it was something big, but I know you won''t be able to return to the Fishmen. So, if you don''t mind my temper, you can go wherever I go.


    Elisabeth hesitated for a moment. Of course, Fire Dance knew that she was a Fishman, but she still nodded her head and silently agreed.


    Huo Wu came to the boiling pot with the beautiful purple fish tail held in hand. She was about to boil the pot.


    "Wait a moment!" said Ilya suddenly.


    "Why?"


    "It might be better to put this in!" Elisabeth handed a porcelain bottle to Huo Wu.


    "Ya, I didn''t expect you to be a glutton too!" After Huo Wu opened the pot, she poured the special spices from the green porcelain bottle into the delicious broth that was about to be boiled.


    The aroma immediately assaulted their noses, causing them to swallow their saliva in fear. On the other hand, Ilya watched the fire dance with her saliva flowing out like a waterfall ¡­


    "Be careful!" After clearing her throat for a bit, Ilya had no choice but to say this ¡­

 C283

    This was a strange space. The entire space was made of wood, as if it was completely carved out of a huge piece of wood.


    It was also very similar to a huge wooden house without any gaps. Although it was spacious, the inside was empty.


    There was only one thing, and that was the wood element that filled the wooden space.


    Other than the "wood" that was filled with a single spiritual energy, there was also a young man in tattered clothes sitting in the middle of the room. No, his clothes were not only tattered, they were also tattered and tattered. He looked just like a beggar that had wandered the streets for 800 years.


    However, his unsightly appearance did not affect him. He sat upright, looking solemn. His eyes were naturally closed, and his temperament seemed to be distant from the outside world. The wood energy in this wooden space was revolving around him slowly, continuously, and then going deep into his body.


    Naturally, he was Chu Yuan.


    Ever since Chu Tian had been sucked into the world of sarcophaguses, he had been unable to endure this kind of terrifying atmosphere. Although he hadn''t seen the legendary ancient true spirit fiendish demon, the brutal aura of death that had precipitated this world for millions of years was enough to make even a true essence warrior or even a Pure Essence Dou Zhe tremble.


    He knew that the "Space of Fire" had been completely developed by Huo Wu, and he himself had also entered it before. But no matter how strong his protective astral energy was, he could not stay in the fire domain for a longer period of time. And there was also the premise that he was the owner of the Five Elements Map.


    The familiar "Space of Water" was cooler.


    After exploring the familiar "Space of Water" for a long time, and combining the five elements that he had suddenly comprehended before, he thought of water and wood. After never resting, he finally discovered the existence of the "Space of Wood" and it went smoothly.


    After coming here, he had not been able to remember exactly how much time had passed. In this monotonous "Wood Space", the only thing that held meaning to him was the endless "Wood Spirit Qi".


    Even though the wooden wall appeared to be the same as the wall of water, it was very unreal and mysterious. To be more precise, it was not a wall, but merely a boundary of a spirit formation.


    So he still couldn''t understand.


    Furthermore, spiritual energy required the combination of the five types of spiritual energy: Metal, Wood, Water, Earth, and Fire. This was the perfect spiritual energy, so Chu Feng only needed the combination of the five types of spiritual energy, which was the reason why he needed the combination of the five types of spiritual energy.


    But just at that time, Chu Mu suddenly opened his eyes and loudly yelled, "God damn, I remembered wrongly!"


    Chu Tian was speechless. He really wanted to slap himself, but he actually remembered wrongly and wasted his time.


    During this period of time, just by absorbing the "wood energy", he had already reached the peak of the True Origin Stage and the peak of the Obscure Realm. He believed that as long as he could develop the Five Elements World, he would not have to stay in the Heavenly Passage Paradise to advance to the level of Five Elements Magician and Pure Yuan Dou Zhe.


    Of course, there were also the five element warrior, which were after the Pure Yuan level. However, he believed that as long as he could develop the Five Elements Space, nothing would be too far away.


    The five element warriors or five element readers were extremely rare in the continent. They could be counted on one hand, and even in the Blessed Paradises, there were very few of them.


    Therefore, even if the majority of the cultivators in the world were to compete to reach the Five Elements rank, it would still take a very long time and a lot of time.


    Of course, Chu Tian did not know or care too much about it. Because of the Cosmos Sack, he had never used any pills while training!


    Thus, medicinal pills were very expensive. Some medicinal pills were very difficult to obtain, and there were even people fighting over a medicinal pill for it ¡­ None of that had anything to do with him! He didn''t even pay much attention to the fact that they needed the assistance of medicinal pills in order to cultivate. There were very few warriors in this world.


    "Fuck, I''ll go!" It was obviously made from wood to fire, fire to earth, earth to metal, metal to water, water to wood.


    Chu Yu could not completely comprehend and control the "Space of Fire" freely. Instead, he could only control the "Space of Wood" and the "Space of Water" now. Of course, he did not discover any "Wood Spirit Orbs" here.


    He wanted to use the principle of "earth and wood" to comprehend the "Space of Earth" in the Wood Space. However, he now realized that it was actually water that created wood and fire. Fire and water had already been developed. What the f * * k! This can only be done through mutual rebirth, and I don''t even know if it will work.


    Gold Corroding Wood, but that sort of rejection had nearly cut off all connections. There wasn''t even a hint of a clue. How could he find it through the principle of mutual rejection?


    Thus, Chu Tian had no choice but to direct the clues to the "Space of Water". Gold and water, water and wood! Yes, he had to return to the Water Space. He had to comprehend the existence of the ''Gold Space''.


    When he thought of the "Gold Space", Chu Feng immediately associated it with the fact that he was standing in a space that was entirely made of gold. The gold that was above and below him was easily dug out by him!


    There wasn''t enough time, because the location of the Five Elements Map was in the world of the dead, which was equivalent to having a sword of Damocles hanging over his head. It was extremely dangerous, and Chu Feng felt more and more admiration for himself for being able to safely meditate and comprehend it as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Danchen returned to the Water Space.


    In fact, besides the lack of a fire dance in the "Space of Water", there wasn''t much else there. It was just a large vat filled with Savage God''s Liquid, and a medicinal herb beside it.


    Chu Feng did not know anything about spiritual medicines, and he did not even know what those medicines were. He only knew that they were very precious, so he had to take good care of them. If he randomly ate them, there was no guarantee that some sort of fork would appear.


    Moreover, in this "spiritual energy of water" filled space, their growth was very good.


    When he opened the lid, the still green liquid was like stagnant water, emitting a savage corrosive aura, which Chu Yuan could not stand. Of course, the vast majority of the release of the Desolate God''s Elixir had all been absorbed by Chu Tian''s physique, which had once experienced the tempering of the body in the Wilderness.


    Due to the medicinal herbs and the fact that the air of the Wilderness was sealed off, the ''Water Dimension'' was no longer as'' pure ''.


    Not only that, there was also the You Ye lying in a corner. The thing sealed inside was the Nine Yin Sha! Therefore, no matter how powerful the sealing effect of the bottle was, it was still filled with Baleful Yin Force.


    The originally pure spiritual energy of water was now filled with a medicinal fragrance, savage auras, and Baleful Yin energy! There was even the violent aura of Huo Wu from before.


    This was a bit too incongruous! Of course, the "spiritual energy of water" here also had the function of purification. Otherwise, this place would be seriously deteriorated.


    "It''s not like I can throw away the Nine Yin Fire God, and staying here feels like I''m carrying a bomb. What should I do?" Chu Tian murmured to himself. At the same time, he thought of the people outside the sarcophagus, as well as Huo Wu, officials, bamboo sword, carts, and even eunuchs. He wondered what had happened to them, what had happened to the Murlocs and the Empire.


    Forget it, I can''t get out. I should take a look at this vat of Savage God''s Elixir and see how I use it!


    Right now, Chu Tianlang had suddenly noticed that it was late at night in the Wilderness and had suddenly forgotten about the development of the glittering "Golden Space".


    Chu Dai stared at the green and yellowish night sky of the Wilderness. After some thought, he realized that if he absorbed all of it, it would be a waste. If he drank it, his stomach would just burst open.


    It had been a few months since he had a bath. Even though this was a space of water, he couldn''t find any usable water. He could just go in and wash.


    As Chu Tianlang thought of this, he swiftly removed all of them and jumped into the large vat.


    "What the f * ck..." This is so thrilling! "


    As soon as Chu Danchen jumped into the middle of the night within the Wilderness, he felt like an ordinary person jumping into boiling water. Oh, no, it was more accurate to say boiling water was like boiling water. The feeling of his entire body about to fall apart and turn into a pile of bones caused the body of a true essence Dou Zhe and an arcanist to instantly crumble.

 C284

    This was simply torture, a hellish torture that was ten thousand times scarier than a frying pan. How was it like bathing?


    Moreover, he had experienced the Wilderness before! Of course, this was also the feeling he had when he was training in the Wilderness. He needed to exaggerate even more, at least a hundred times more. There was no other way. This was the difference between the Wilderness'' Xuan Qi and the godly liquid.


    In other words, if that was the case, if cultivators at the same level as him didn''t immediately turn into bones, oh no, there wouldn''t even be bones left, then the sun would definitely rise from the west. Even if Huo Wu jumped in, she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    If it was a normal person, it would be hard to imagine. They would turn into smoke in less than a second.


    If Huo Wu had seen him, she would have thought that he had accidentally fallen into a vat.


    At this moment, Chu Tianjiao was in a state of complete exhaustion. The clothes and hair on his body had all disappeared. Not only that, even his bones could be seen. The situation in Savage City was just as terrifying as before.


    This was just a vat of liquid, yet it was so deadly.


    "No!" I must persevere! " Even though Chu Tian was in so much pain that he was on the verge of fainting, he had never thought of jumping out. There was a saying: "If you want to jump, you have to do it!"


    As a result, Chu Wuwei, whose body was extremely fatigued, sat cross-legged in the divine liquid and began to circulate the spiritual energy in his body. He used the power of the five elements.


    Soon, he lost his senses.


    Because he had the foundation of the Wilderness'' physique, Chu Tianjiao was reconstructing his body, so he did not volunteer to help.


    Only now did he lose consciousness from the intense pain. Although he had fainted, his spirit seemed to have reached a new height. It was as if he was communicating with the entire universe, or this world within the Five Elements Map.


    In other words, whether it was the world of the Five Elements Map or the entire universe, there was no difference. Right now, Chu Feng was extremely free and unfettered, completely unable to feel the pain coming from his body.


    It was as if his spirit had traveled through the great Dao. It was as if he had traveled through the ages and the future. It was like he had traveled through the nine heavens and the nine realms. Of course, he also felt that it was very illusory and indistinct. This was a connection between the spirit and the great dao, it was also a temporary hypnosis, or to say, a connection with the Five Elements Diagram ¡­


    As such, Chu Feng had no idea what had happened to his body in the vat of Savage Godly Liquid.


    When his spirit roamed the Great Void, he had already turned into a pile of bones. He did not know that ¡­


    The entire Savage Godly Liquid and the vat were violently churning. He did not know about the thousand auspicious colors.


    The surrounding water energy was quickly sucked dry by him, and there were even a few medicinal plants that withered in the process. However, he was still unaware of this ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Chu Ji, who was still roaming the Great Void with his mind, was suddenly struck by a bolt of lightning that appeared out of thin air. Then, he was jolted awake as if his soul was being burnt.


    After waking up from his stupor, Chu Dai nearly jumped up and down.


    He discovered that there was a dense amount of lightning above his head. Not a single lightning bolt was as thick as his thigh, and it was about to fall.


    Chu Wuwei''s first reaction was, "F * ck!" "Thunder tribulation!"


    He was glad that he woke up in time. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die due to the Desolate God''s Elixir, he would be hacked to death by this perverted lightning tribulation.


    How could there be thunder tribulation here? Chu Tian did not care about all that. The most important thing was to get through the tribulation. This was a Pure Yuan true tribulation, and he had to deal with it properly. If he could survive, he would become a True Essence Dou Zhe, and would be unable to rise to a higher level.


    Therefore, with a thought, a protective aura wrapped around his naked body. Just as he was thinking of other ways to deal with the tribulation, a bolt of lightning as thick as an arm suddenly came crashing down.


    With a "pa" sound, the vat containing the Savage God''s Elixir was smashed into pieces. Following that, blood splattered, and Chu Ji''s skin and flesh immediately split open.


    It was only then that he realized that the protective astral energy that he had thought was very solid, was actually useless. Moreover, Chu Tian could already feel that his body had been tempered and reborn by the Desolate Heavenly Elixir. It had been reborn, and it was on a whole new level compared to before. Or perhaps, it could even be said that he had been completely reborn.


    This kind of transformed physique was rarely seen in the entire Profound Sky Continent. However, it was still being struck by the light blue colored lightning until it crackled with a beng beng beng beng sound.


    There was one important unspoken rule of legends that was worth mentioning, and that was the cultivator''s lightning tribulation. One could do anything, and could even borrow his heavenly thunder tribulation to kill the enemy, but one could not escape.


    He could only face two outcomes, either that would be more powerful, or else he would die a light death, and the heavy ones would have their souls shattered.


    Thus, Chu Tian did not hesitate to bring out the wordless black book. As soon as Chu Tian brought out the wordless black book, he immediately felt that the wordless black book that he had not brought out for a long time actually felt more familiar.


    As soon as the black book appeared, it immediately ignited with blue runic flames, completely surrounding Chu Feng. He seemed to be sitting cross-legged in the middle of a divine flame, about to be reborn from the fire. It was extremely mysterious. Furthermore, those blue flames were not scorching hot.


    "Mentality!" Another nine lightning bolts as thick as a person''s thigh descended!


    "Holy sh * t!" This is my life! " Chu Tianlang''s eyes widened. Could it be that the heavens were envious of him, that his newly-born Desolate God Body had never wanted to eliminate him?


    Indeed, Chu Yuan''s Pure Lightning Tribulations were much more terrifying than those of an ordinary True Origin Dou Zhe. Perhaps, if not for the fact that he transformed into his divine body from that vat of Savage God''s Elixir, the lightning tribulation would not have occurred so quickly and certainly not in such a terrifying manner.


    Chu Tian noticed the sea of lightning above him. He thought to himself, "If the heavens really want to kill me, then I, Chu Tianlang, will defy the heavens and not let the gods destroy me!"


    What a joke! The lightning had struck his Five Elements Diagram, so how could he underestimate it?


    Chu Tian didn''t have Dugu Yu''s silkworm cloak, so his biggest and only shield was the writing black book that Mu Chen had given him. The writing black book was a good treasure, and under its fierce activation, the blue flames reduced the might of the nine lightning bolts by a millionth.


    Then, Chu Feng felt that the collision was extremely weak. Although it was very weak, it was only in comparison. Each and every one of the attacks was more than enough for Chu Tian.


    Even if it was only one in a thousand, if it landed on an ordinary person''s body, it would have already been reduced to ashes.


    Chu Wuwei''s body was once again drenched in blood. It was a very tragic sight.


    Chu was very tired. K


    But before he even had the chance to breathe, the third wave of lightning tribulation directly fell down. It was as if it was deliberately not giving Chu Feng any time to catch his breath.


    The first wave was one wave and the second wave was nine, but the third wave was enough to stun Chu Feng. The first wave was one, the second wave was nine, but the third wave was enough to stun Chu Feng.


    That battle scene was too terrifying. The entire "Space of Water" was filled with lightning. Chu Tian loudly cursed before desperately activating the wordless black book!


    Under the urging of Chu Feng, the black book was magnified to a hundred times its size. It then protected Chu Tian within the pages of the book. Then, the flames of the runes filled the sky and began to swirl crazily.


    After being pressed down by 81 lightning bolts as thick as a person''s thigh ¡­ Chu Ji also cooperated with the black book and unleashed a monstrous amount of power. He seemed to be releasing all of his power throughout his life to resist the divine retribution until the end.


    "Boom!" With a deafening crash, the entire ''Space of Water'' violently shook. Fortunately, this was the world of water. No matter how powerful the power of thunder was, it would still be reduced by the weak water.


    At the same time that the deafening sound of the explosion rang out, Chu very much also let out a loud "Ah!", and then ¡­

 C285

    After the 81 lightning tribulation instantly dissipated, the wordless black book had broken a page. When it was in the middle of that planet''s explosive thunder, it was already considered good that it didn''t actually fall down. Broken a page was a small matter.


    When he looked at Chu Mu again, he saw a charred humanoid object hanging there, completely unconscious.


    At this moment, the boundless lightning sea had already disappeared, as if the heavens had said something else: I am already ruthless enough. Whether or not you can survive will depend on your luck, but if you want to advance to the five element warrior, then I will not let you go!


    Very soon, the tranquil ''Space of Water'' was still the same as before. It was as if the apocalyptic calamity just now was only a flash in the pan. It was as if bright fireworks were blooming. It was extremely illusory.


    Only Chu Ji, who was lying motionlessly on the ground, and the black book, which was lying on the ground, proved that the lightning tribulation had really happened. The Water Space was too strange, even the heavenly tribulation could not affect it in the slightest, as if the two were completely unrelated.


    While he was recovering, he was also helping the spaceship to recover its physical strength. Chu Mu''s primordial spirit was still there, only in a paralyzed state. Or rather, it could be said that a cultivator like them had a special effect, and that was because Chu Mu was an extraordinary reader.


    After a while, Chu very much recovered. However, it seemed that the incomplete page of the blank book would never be able to recover again.


    The black book disappeared, returning to the place where it had been.


    After an unknown period of time, Chu Mu slowly stood up.


    He was like a walking corpse, his eyes lifeless. He was completely naked and did not care; the herbs beside him had all been destroyed by the lightning tribulation without any regrets; the Savage Godly Liquid was gone, the vat had been shattered and he did not care.


    Chu Ji''s whole body looked extremely sturdy, as if it was indestructible. Moreover, his bones and tendons seemed to be surrounded by mist. It was quite a godly sight. The current Chu was very different from the past.


    He was silent for a long time before he suddenly waved his hand. A golden vortex appeared in front of him, and he walked straight into it.


    After exiting the vortex, there was another space.


    There was metal everywhere! It was as though a chaosworld had been completely carved out of metal.


    Other than this metallic space, there was only the rich "Golden Qi". Chu Feng sized it up, as if regretting that it was not filled with gold like he had imagined.


    Actually, previously when he was unconscious, his mental energy had already comprehended the Gold Space through the principle of ''Gold Life Water''. Now that he had reached the peak of the Obscure Realm and the level of a Pure Yuan Dou Zhe, it wasn''t as simple as'' one plus one '', so he was able to smoothly develop the'' Gold Space ''.


    Now that he had developed the Water, Fire, Wood and Gold Elemental Spaces, all that was left was the Space of Earth.


    Of course, there was still a sixth space.


    "Birth of earth! Gold!"


    Chu Ji closed his eyes, and his spirit power was like a multicolored mist as it spread out. He began to fully sense his surroundings. He stood there, unmoving.


    The "Space of Water" was all water, the "Space of Wood" was all wood, the "Space of Fire" was all fire, and the "Space of Metal" was all strange metal. It was obvious that the "Space of Earth" was all earth.


    Even then, Chu was going to develop it.


    After a while, Chu Mu suddenly opened his eyes. He waved his hand again, and an earthen yellow spiral teleportation portal appeared. He walked in with large strides.


    After coming out, as expected, Chu Feng could feel with his Divine Sense that this place was filled with "earth". It was just that it was not the same as the "earth".


    This place looked like a huge yellow cellar, but this "yellow cellar" seemed endless, and the surrounding walls also seemed chaotic. Similarly, it was filled with the pure "spiritual energy of the earth".


    Just like that, the Five Elements Space was successfully developed. Chu Feng let out a very slow sigh of relief, then subconsciously looked down and saw his ¡­


    Chu Yu shook his head with a wry smile. Then, he took out a shirt from the ring of that fella from the Hidden Killing Poison Sect. It was the clothes of the Sect and it had the insignia of the Sect.


    Now that he was lacking clothes, it was already quite good to have one. He would just have to wear it.


    Actually, he also knew that the vat containing the Savage God''s Elixir had shattered, the Savage God''s Elixir had been completely absorbed by him when he was reborn, and the herbs had been destroyed as well.


    Although he didn''t know much about medicinal herbs, there were many valuable and rare spiritual medicines in there! It was indeed a pity.


    Furthermore, if he were to add a little more of the half a crock of Savage God''s Elixir, he would probably... That was even better!


    Only the bottle that sealed the Nine Yin Evil could remain unscathed under the terrifying thunder tribulation! Chu Tian had decided that when he had time, he would study it thoroughly. Even if he did not research out the Nine Yin Godly Demon Ghost, he would at least research out the Summoning Serenity Bottle.


    "It''s time to study how to develop the sixth dimension!" Chu Tian thought to himself.


    This was because the sixth space was the most important. With all five elements present, it could only supply a strong power for the five elements, which was suitable for him to train to the five elements spirit readers and the five elements warrior. The Sixth Dimension was not only related to Jing Tian, Chu Shanyue and many other remnant souls.


    Of course, Chu Feng wasn''t 100% sure that they would be in the Sixth Space.


    Furthermore, Chu Dai had already sensed that even if the development of the Five Elements Space was easy, the development of the Sixth Space would not be that easy.


    If he could develop the entire Five Elements Map, then he would be in danger for the rest of his life!


    Chu Tian suddenly split into five doppelgangers and created five identical copies of himself. He then sat cross-legged in the five spaces of gold, wood, water, earth and fire. Aside from absorbing the pure spiritual energy to strengthen himself, the most important thing was to sense the sixth space.


    One point, five points. This was an existing skill of Chu very, very powerful.


    However, in reality, this was limited to the Five Elements Space. If he wanted to leave the Five Elements Space, he couldn''t do so with his avatar right now.


    However, Chu Tian was very serious about trying to comprehend the sixth space, but he couldn''t find any clues at all!


    Furthermore, time was passing quietly! In this "pure" Five Elements Space, Chu Feng seemed to have forgotten the time, as if he had to comprehend the sixth space!


    However, just at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly felt his Cosmic Ray World and Five Elements Space tremble violently, as if there was an earthquake.


    "Holy sh * t!" "What''s going on? There''s an earthquake here?" Chu very quickly merged his body into one and stood in the center of the "Wood Space", swaying along with it.


    Then, he instantly felt that something was wrong! Chu very much stayed in the Five Elements Map for a long time! Only then did he remember that he hadn''t gone out for a long time! He had actually forgotten where he was. To be exact, the coordinates of the universe''s Five Elements Diagram was in the world of death. That was an extremely dangerous world!


    It was not a strange thing to have danger threatening the Universe Five Elements Map.


    If there was any problem with the Five Elements Diagram, then it would be useless for him to hide inside. Thus, Chu Feng went out without any hesitation.


    As soon as he left, he immediately saw that this empty and strange land had some sort of strange whirlpool. The moment he left, he almost got sucked into this whirlpool.


    Chu Feng had a feeling that once he was involved, he would be beyond redemption.


    This world was filled with countless unknowns and variables. This was a place that not even Paragons dared to trifle with.


    Chu Feng was extremely nervous, and it was rare for him to see such a thing happen.


    In fact, it wasn''t that he didn''t fear this world, which was terrifying even on the outside and was still shrouded in a bloody fog, but that he himself was trapped inside. This was the helplessness that he could do nothing about.


    Chu Dai finally escaped from that terrifying killing storm and retreated to a relatively safe place.


    Looking back, he could not help but feel guilty, which scared him so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. That murderous storm was just too weird. If it were not for his good luck, he would have been dead by now. Most importantly, he couldn''t see through it at all! Of course, he could not see through everything here.

 C286

    There had always been a shadow in Chu Yuan''s mind ¨C the Paragons of the Dead. He was really looking forward to that unexpected moment.


    Of course, in this world, even if the Ancient Devil did not appear, even if he was a Pure Yuan Dou Zhe, even if he possessed the Wordless Black Book and the Universe Five Elements Diagram.


    If they really couldn''t get out, then it would be a bit difficult to survive.


    No matter what, since he was already here, he had no choice but to settle down. Everyone had their own curiosity, so they had to explore even if it meant risking their lives.


    Thus, Chu Feng used his battle intent wings to fly on this desolate, deathly still, gloomy, bloody and rugged land. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Although Chu Feng could increase his speed very quickly, he definitely wouldn''t because under high speed, even if he wasn''t accidentally hit by something, he wouldn''t be able to clearly see the situation below and around him. Chu Feng didn''t seem to be afraid of that Archaic Devil at all. On the contrary, he was looking forward to it, but he didn''t know why.


    As soon as Chu very came here, he felt that this world was vast and boundless, and now he had proven this point.


    Furthermore, in this vast world, there was not a single thread of hope!


    Not only was there not a trace of life, there was also a strong aura of death. Of course, this death aura might be fatal to the vast majority of people and cultivators, but to the people of the Wilderness'' Divine Body, it was like air. At most, it would only pollute the air seriously.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yuan had been flying high in the sky for several hours. However, other than that devastating desolation and the aura of blood, there was nothing else. Whether it was the mountains or the valleys, they were all the same.


    This was not a world, but the legendary hell, a hell that not even ghosts dared to stay in!


    Of course, the most useful discovery would be ''The Devil''s whereabouts''!


    Chu very much followed the "tracks of the devils" and searched. This place was simply too deathly. Even if the Desolate City was so desolate, where spirit monsters would be born from the mystical Qi of the Ancient Desolation, there were no fiendish demons here. At least, Chu XIe had yet to encounter any.


    As for the "Devil''s tracks", they were very chaotic and sparse. Chu Feng was completely baffled by what he saw.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt movement from the side.


    Chu Tian immediately probed with his spiritual will, and very quickly, he discovered that there was another killing storm.


    After witnessing the murderous storm with his own eyes, Chu Tian was so shocked that he almost fell from the sky.


    This was because he could see that everything around him would be swept into nothingness by the extremely strange storm. Moreover, a black hole would vaguely appear and the nothingness would be forcefully sucked into the nothingness.


    Chu Tianjiao immediately understood that the Cosmic Charm had saved his life. He could not guarantee that his physique would be safe under the terrifying power of the killing storm.


    And that sort of thing would occasionally appear in some place from time to time.


    Chu Feng was very suspicious if it was some formless and terrifying existence that was wandering and devouring everything in its path. No wonder this place was in such a state of destruction and death.


    Chu Tianlang even suspected that it might be the true spirit of the archaic vicious demon. Could he be the cause of the "Devil''s Steps"?


    However, Chu Tianlang still shook his head. How was this possible? In any case, he felt that the formless thing that created the Devouring Tempest definitely did not look like the Ancient Devil.


    Chu very quickly continued to fly forward.


    The scene of the ghastly white and miserable on the ground was similar.


    However, a few hours after Chu very much had flown, he suddenly discovered that there was a huge difference in strength. This was an extremely extraordinary scene!


    Ahead of them, in the dead, gloomy, bloody fog of the rugged land, was a wide lake.


    Chu Feng stared blankly at the clear lake, as opposed to the scene of hell he had seen before. The first thought in his mind was, This ¡­ Unscientific!


    Chu Tian felt that the lake was definitely very strange. How could it be so clear as a spring? It was as if he could hear the sound of flowing water.


    Of course, Chu very naturally didn''t think that what he saw was an illusion.


    Anyway, this lake was very strange, so he had to be careful.


    Thus, Chu Feng increased the distance slightly and opened his eyes to look into the distance. He was immediately shocked to see that underneath the clear lake, there were countless skulls.


    Not to mention the parietal bones, but those parietal bones actually know how to move around.


    Chu Yu frowned as he carefully examined those skulls. He discovered that there were actually such strange things and animals in this world!


    That''s right, it was an animal! Aquatic animals. Those thick and heavy animals were similar to the turtle-like animals, but now that he thought about it, their shell was exactly the same as a human skull. There were no differences in color or shape.


    The head and four legs, on the other hand, were somewhat illusory. Although illusory, they still resembled leeches in every way! The head of the leech looked more like that of a weird poisonous snake! It seemed to have no eyes, only a deep set of fangs. These turtles seemed to be born to symbolize death.


    Oh my god! The small ones were as big as a fist, and the big ones were as big as a washbasin. It was really an insight, to think that there would be such a strange creature in this world, it could actually be considered a terrifying creature.


    Chu Tian''s biggest feeling was the fear that he was feeling. Even he felt his hair standing on end as he stared at the Skeleton Tortoises swimming around the lake and wondered what the consequences would be if he fell down.


    Although they looked like they were swimming around leisurely, but their speed was definitely not ordinary, if they really were able to get up quickly.


    Chu Wuwei retracted his gaze and looked at the lake again. Soon, he realized something strange! When he looked at the entire wide lake ¡­


    This ¡­?


    Chu Tian was speechless!


    How could the shape of this lake be so strange?


    As long as one was able to see the entire lake, they would be able to tell with a single glance that it was the outline of a naked female human. Furthermore, it was very lifelike.


    Chu Tian was speechless. His feet, hands, front and back were all protruding out of the ground. There were no flaws at all.


    But! But! The scariest part was that although the outline of the woman''s body was very attractive, she only had her four limbs and her back raised, not her head!


    In other words, she was headless!


    Then, ''her'' stomach seemed to still be somewhat big!


    Chu Feng was truly at a loss of what to do. He shook his head speechlessly, and then carefully examined the headless woman formed by the outline of the lake. To be exact, it was a headless woman.


    Then, Chu very soon discovered that there was something inside the "woman''s" stomach!


    Because it was too far, Chu Feng had no choice but to open his eyes again.


    If one were to describe the previous turtle with a skull, or the silhouette of a headless beauty, that would be nothing more than floating clouds.


    In the instant that Chu Tian opened his eyes, he actually saw: "A woman''s stomach." In other words, at the center of the lake, there was a grey lotus flower!


    The lotus petals and petals were gray or even dark. There were even spots!


    This was a strange place, and lotuses that had never existed in the world would flock together at the exact "navel" part of it, so Chu Tianlang did not find it strange at all. Then, some weird things happened one after another, and from the center of the grey lotus, within the largest lotus bud, was a baby lying there.


    "This ¡­?" Chu very suddenly was dumbfounded, how could there be a baby here?


    If word of this got out, wouldn''t it make the whole world laugh until their teeth fell off? The reason wasn''t funny, because if he didn''t see this kind of fantasy story with his own eyes, he would definitely think it was just bragging.


    Chu Dai could feel his heart beating rapidly, as if his feet had stepped into the gates of hell.


    Chu Tian carefully sized up the baby in the middle of the lake, the naked baby that looked no different from a human baby. It was very cute and cute, sleeping peacefully without looking weird at all.

 C287

    However, Chu Tian had a nagging feeling that this infant was too weird and was an extremely dangerous existence.


    "No, since we have seen it, it doesn''t matter if he''s an ancient vicious demon or not, we have to finish him off!"


    Chu Tian thought long and hard and finally thought of the You Ye. That was the most suitable killing weapon.


    Then, he immediately took out the bottle, wanting to take it away when the baby was still in his infancy. Otherwise, his premonition would have told him that there would be endless troubles in the future.


    Chu Tianlang was preparing to open the bottle. After withdrawing the mysterious infant, the infant suddenly moved for a moment and then opened his sleepy eyes, waking up.


    It was like an ordinary baby waking up. It looked around and then started crying, as if it had not seen its mother.


    Chu Tianlang seemed to have forgotten what he was about to do, as he was attracted by the infant.


    And in his heart, he thought to himself, "Idiot, your mother is on the ground!" The lake!


    As the baby moved, the previously still lotus began to sway from side to side.


    If he wasn''t careful, he would fall into the water.


    Then, he seemed to realize that he would fall into the water, so he also became more cautious. At the same time, he saw the horde of skulls in the water crying out in fear.


    Chu Tian violently shook his head and realized that he had been bewitched by the surface phenomenon of the baby. However, just as he was about to open the bottle and take the baby, he raised his head and saw Chu Bujue. He had to quickly open and close the bottle, or else the Nine Yin Godly Demon Spirit would be in big trouble!)


    Then the baby leaned on the tottering lotus and cried loudly to Chu Tian, "Wuwuwu!" Save me! "Wuu!" That voice and that image made everyone feel pity! It seemed like it would be hard to act with a heart of stone!


    Of course, the baby''s language was Divine Language.


    However, right at this moment, Chu Mu suddenly heard a loud rumbling sound.


    The entire land of death was trembling, as if another earthquake had occurred.


    Compared to the previous murderous storm, it was simply too weak.


    Therefore, the entire lake outline of the headless woman was swaying, and the infant was even more so shaken. However, he still held onto the flower petal tightly and refused to fall down! And the stem of the flower was also so tough!


    Chu Tian was still hoping that he would fall down and be devoured by the skull tortoise! He didn''t want to risk his life to take action.


    This sudden vibration was out of the ordinary. Chu Mu immediately strengthened his divine gaze and looked into the distance. He immediately saw a bad situation.


    There was actually a green mountain further ahead!


    In this hellish world where even ghosts would despair, with a clear lake and then a green hill, Chu Feng was not surprised at all!


    After all, it was the only green color here! Furthermore, if he were to advance forward, he would see it!


    But now, that small green hill was violently trembling!


    The entire land of death was shaking because of the small hill!


    The hill was covered with flowers, plants, and trees, just like the lake. It was out of sync with the surrounding environment!


    However, Chu Mu was currently observing where the strange green hill was at.


    As expected, he soon realized that something was wrong!


    This hill was actually the shape of a human head! Then, it seemed to be violently struggling in anger!


    Head!?


    The outline of the nipple?!


    Chu Tian immediately thought of something! It couldn''t be one, could it? Now, when the baby wakes up?


    Although the two of them saw each other at the same time, they were actually very far apart!


    Chu Tian had a very strong sixth sense. His strong spiritual foresight told him that he must not let the head of the mountain merge with the body of the lake, or else the consequences would be unthinkable! Perhaps even the sword in the Immemorial God Stone wouldn''t be able to suppress and seal the enchantment sarcophagus outside!


    Therefore, just as Chu Wuchang was about to get rid of Qingshan''s head, Teng Qingshan''s head actually flew up. At this moment, his facial features could clearly be seen!


    "This is bad!" Amidst the wails of the baby, Chu Mu immediately flew towards Qingshan''s head!


    At the same time, Qingshan''s head flew over and collided with Chu Wuwei''s head. From the looks of the battle, if the two collided, it would be a collision between two planets. The sky and the earth would surely shatter.


    Of course, Chu Feng would not be so stubborn as to run into others. He was not conceited enough to go against a mountain rock with his own physique.


    When he was still a certain distance away from Qingshan''s strange head, two Primeval swords suddenly materialized out of thin air. One was long and one was bright; the other was light and the two were Primeval Swords.


    He then found an opportunity to fiercely chop down towards the flying Qingshan''s head.


    Just when Chu very powerful Primordius Duo Sword was about to chop Teng Qingshan''s head into two, the head suddenly changed. The green vegetation all over his body turned into long, green fur, and Teng Qingshan''s head immediately became a terrifying monster''s head?


    In that instant, Chu Tian immediately thought, this monster with a head that disguised itself as a green hill and absorbed the surrounding aura of death and spiritual energy, was it related to an ancient monster? Or directly?


    When Teng Qingshan''s head transformed into the head of a gigantic monster, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a green-brown substance. Not only did it greatly reduce the power of the Primordius Duo Sword, it even swept towards Chu very quickly.


    However, Chu very quickly dodged. Obviously, if he was submerged by the green-brown stream of air, he would be done for.


    Suddenly, a monstrous amount of Dou Qi exploded out from Chu Mu. Runic chains shot out from all directions in order to trap the head.


    Right now, he still did not dare to confirm whether this was an unawakened ancient true spirit evil or not. However, regardless of it, he could not merge his body with his body!


    Chu Tian was very worried that the lake would also stand up, but nothing strange happened. Perhaps it was because all of his intelligence was focused on his head. That chubby little guy was also fine, as he continued to support himself within the enormous gray lotus, trembling in fear.


    "Crack!" Thick runic chains connected from top to bottom in all directions. Even with Chu Yu''s dou qi and psychokinesis controlling this area, the terrifying head of Abe was destroyed. Without a second thought for the astonished Chu Wuwei, he flew straight towards the human-shaped lake.


    "No, we can''t let him pass!" Chu very bad! Suddenly, he used his powerful psychokinesis to recite the inscriptions that suddenly appeared on top of the calligraphy book. A mysterious sound reverberated throughout the world of death, like the sound of bells ringing, like millions of monks chanting at the same time, making people''s ears ring.


    Perhaps it was because he had already reached a certain realm where his spirit energy and battle qi could control runes, and because of a special emergency, he was able to release that kind of terrifying sound.


    Sure enough, in the midst of the runes, the terrifying head that was about to dive down to the headless woman''s lake lost its direction in a split-second. It was like a headless fly rampaging through the air.


    Chu Tian took advantage of this opportunity and shot out the seven perfect and powerful Seventhgold Perception Technique directly into the green haired man''s head.


    Then, although it did not explode, it seemed as if his brain was damaged and he fell straight into the lake.


    Chu Li then saw that as soon as the heads of the monsters fell into the water, the skulls and turtles immediately surrounded them.


    In an instant, the densely packed sea of skulls and turtles swarmed over. Chu Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. After a few breaths, he saw that after the skull shaped turtle had scattered, there was not a single thing left behind. Not even a single bone!


    There were practically no remains in this land of hell. It was not because of the passing of time.


    That was because in the next moment, Chu very soon saw the largest skull turtle. It actually grew wings and flew out.


    Chu Tian was immediately stunned. He was actually so strong that he could grow wings and fly out!


    The only skull turtle that flew out was like a baby that flew away. It was as if it wanted to devour him!

 C288

    When the infant saw this, he immediately wailed. He cried until his heart tore apart!


    Chu very suddenly made a move. The enhanced version of the Golden Perception Technique combined with the blade of battle qi transformed into a stream of light, shooting out like a shooting star. In an instant, it struck down the winged Skeleton Tortoise.


    The battle-qi arrow that Chu Yu had just shot out could actually cut through the void, as if time itself had stopped. That light blue stream of light seemed to contain endless mysteries, sweeping through all of it without any signs of life or death ¡­


    Chu Tianlang thought of something and knew that he had comprehended a fatal move!


    It was the same as Dugu Yu''s claw that had slain the Turtle Demon. Although it didn''t look like it had the ability to shock the world and shock the gods, its might was truly terrifying to the point of making one''s hair stand.


    In the next second, Chu Feng landed in front of the baby and gently stood on the lotus leaf.


    "Wuwuwu!" Uncle, save me! " That innocent and adorable child was extremely innocent. His pair of pitiful eyes were staring at Chu Bujue with tears all over his face.


    Chu Yu looked at him very carefully. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t tell that there was something wrong with this child. However, he only had a faint ominous feeling.


    Chu Yu didn''t know if he should leave him here, let him live and die, take him away, or kill him to avoid future troubles!


    Even a fool would know that in a place where ordinary cultivators couldn''t even exist, how could it be an ordinary infant?


    It couldn''t be a divine bloodline or something like that.


    Thinking of this, Chu Tian was immediately enlightened. He could not be bewitched by the surface phenomenon!


    He immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He knew that if he didn''t have a strong mental strength, he would have fallen into a trap long ago!


    Even he himself was almost bewitched by this little fellow!


    If it was broken, so be it!


    Chu very immediately went for the kill! He once again used the killing technique that he had used on the feathered skull tortoise. He had already named it ''Instant Killing-Eternal Infinity''.


    However, Chu Feng had never expected that this "Instant Killing-Eternal Infinity", even with its formidable Wilderness divine power, would disappear into thin air just as it was nearing the mysterious baby!


    And the strange baby seemed to be unconscious. He could only stare at Chu Yuan, as if he was waiting for him to pick him up!


    Chu Tianlang was very clear on his own strength. The most recent, and most recent, ultimate attack, Infinite Eternity, could penetrate a small planet but couldn''t do anything to a baby!


    Indeed!


    The cold sweat trickled down his back even more! Fortunately, he did not fall into the ''childlike'' trap, and this infant who could speak before the full moon was even more fortunate that he did not awaken!


    Chu Tian didn''t think too much about it. He couldn''t cure him, and the only thing he could do now was to use the Ghost Cry, which was strong enough to seal the Supreme Dao Artifact "Nine Yin Divine Fiends"!


    In the next second, Chu Tian activated the half seal on the bottle.


    "AHH!" Uncle, no! "No way!"


    The miserable wails disappeared into the bottle. Then, not only was Chu Ji sealed again, 81 restrictions were added to it! In addition, he even used the writing black book to seal it, because this was very likely to be the new body of the Archaic Vicious Demon! Be careful.


    Once he found a way, he had to get rid of it as soon as possible!


    Right now, Chu Tian was slacking off a bottle containing the Nine Yin Fire God and the mysterious baby. He felt like he was carrying an atomic bomb, he was worried that the bottle might not be able to hold on!


    Furthermore, he didn''t dare to place it in the Universe Five Elements Diagram!


    Chu very soon destroyed the lake, ignited the "Space of Fire" fire, and set all the skull turtles on fire! Seeing the headless woman vanish into thin air, Chu Feng was very confused. Since the skulls had evolved and flown up from time to time, what about the ones that flew up? Why haven''t I seen it?


    Is this the first one? Or was there a lot of space and they were missing?


    Of course, Chu Yuan couldn''t care less now, he had to think of a way to get out.


    However, the reality was that it was easy to exit after entering, and even after searching almost the entirety of the land of the dead, he still couldn''t find anything.


    In this world, even though he was about to reach the level of a five element spirit reader and a pure elemental warrior, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of a peak Obscure Realm spirit reader.


    Even so, he felt very uncomfortable. In fact, it had been like this from the start. He would not treat the death aura as an environment to train his body, because he did not want to turn himself into a demon. It was too late to defend!


    Chu Yu had almost lost his way and his spiritual will was unable to observe the situation inside the bottle. He didn''t know if the baby was alive or dead.


    Right now, he didn''t dare to confirm whether or not he was an Archaic Vicious Demon.


    Unknowingly, time had passed. Chu very had already walked around who knew how many places in this silent land other than the one that was filled with the aura of death. There was no sound from the bottle either.


    However, just at this time, just as Chu very much arrived at an extremely remote mountain peak, there were actually many withered trees here. Those withered trees seemed to be dead, yet they also seemed to be alive, like horned dragons.


    Chu Dai stood in front of the mountain peak and carefully probed the mysterious mountain peak. As he looked at the strange trees that he had never seen before, Chu Dai vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Just as Chu Feng was about to open his divine gaze and look at the situation in the forest, he suddenly heard a strange zither sound.


    It was said that Chu Tianjiao''s divine eyes had gradually formed after he changed his physique in the Wilderness. After being thoroughly tempered in the middle of the night in the Wilderness, his divine eyes had become even more powerful.


    Chu Tian was immediately intimidated by the sound of the zither. Not to mention what kind of musical instrument it was, there was actually someone in this place. Furthermore, there was such a carefree and refined feeling, which Chu Feng found inconceivable.


    Of course, there were infants in the lake, and people playing the zither in the mountains. In fact, even in the Land of Death, they were extraordinary.


    Chu Feng''s heart seemed to be in turmoil as he listened to the zither music. Moreover, as if he had traveled through ancient times, Chu Feng seemed to have seen an ancient battlefield where a tall and handsome youth holding an iron sword had slaughtered countless heroes. Blood stained the vast earth, and corpses piled up like mountains ¡­


    How could there be such a feeling? Chu Tian was very puzzled.


    Then, he suddenly had a plan. He wanted to pay a visit to the mysterious person who was playing the zither. Thus, he quickly arrived at the top of the mountain. At this moment, he could directly see the zither bearer on top of a huge boulder.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was slightly taken aback. He had actually seen that person before, and met him once before!


    He was the handsome youth that he had met on the way from the swamps'' land, feeling that he had been teleported into the underground space by the City of Earth and Moon.


    How could it be him? Why was he here? No wonder I felt that he wasn''t right. Who is he?


    Chu Feng was very sure that he already knew of his arrival and even knew about it, but he still didn''t look up as he played that zither.


    When he saw the zither, Chu Tian was immediately stunned. Previously, he knew from the sound that this was an instrument he had never seen before. Indeed, the zither was not similar to the zither, and the zither was similar to the zither. The sound was indescribable, emitting a strange and sacred melody.


    Chu Tian was completely mesmerized by the zither music.


    After a while, the song ended. The mysterious handsome youth with a pale face slightly raised his head, but didn''t look at Chu Gong. Instead, he lightly said, "Since you''re here, why don''t you come and take a seat?"


    Only now did Chu Feng realize that when he was listening to the zither music, the vague image of a foreign battlefield appeared in his mind. The boy that was in charge of this stage seemed to be him.


    Chu Yu immediately felt that this young man''s identity was extremely mysterious.


    However, he was not afraid of the heavens or the earth. He did not hesitate and immediately walked in front of the youth.


    There was a stone block under the tree in front of the youth. Judging from his expression, he wanted Chu Feng to temporarily put everything down and sit down to listen to his playing.

 C289

    Thus, without waiting for him to greet him, Chu Mu sat down. Staring at that weird zither, it was basically similar to a seven-stringed zither. However, it was not made of seven strings, but thirteen strings. Moreover, the body of the zither looked extremely strange.


    "May I ask what kind of zither is this?" Chu asked curiously.


    "This is a spirit zither!"


    "Huh?" Chu Tian was stunned. He still wanted to say something.


    The mysterious handsome youth continued, "Let go of everything in your heart. Don''t ask anything. How about listening to my tune?"


    "Alright!" Chu Yuan nodded.


    Then the mysterious handsome youth began to play the second round of the song.


    When the sound spread out from the mountain, Chu Feng once again felt as if he was witnessing a bizarre scene. In addition to what he saw before, he also saw something unusual, very distant, strange, and ethereal.


    Chu Tian could almost see it. This young man not only killed thousands of soldiers and horses by himself, he even led an army of golden-masked demon beasts and swept away countless great powers.


    Under his leadership, those unheard-of great powers all turned into darkness. A trace of helplessness and ruthlessness was written all over his handsome face.


    Chu Zhe finished looking through those mystical mirrors, and those who listened to the sacred and bizarre zither music knew that the last song had ended.


    Chu very much, even that mysterious youth had not had enough for a long time.


    After a long while, Chu Mu stared at the upright young man in front of him and asked: "Do you know how to get out?"


    The mysterious youth said indifferently after a while, "You don''t want to know who I am? "Why are you here?"


    "Who you are has nothing to do with me, and why you are here has nothing to do with me." Chu Dai said.


    At this moment, the mysterious handsome youth seemed to be a young man from a wealthy family, and his voice was even deeper. He said coldly, "You can''t go out by yourself!" He lightly stroked his blood-red zither, continuing, "Meeting me is your good fortune. If you want to leave, you have to first pass through me. If you do, you will naturally see the door to the outside. If you fail, then you will never be able to leave!"


    "Good!" I''ll see if I can get past you! " Chu Wuwei didn''t hesitate to immediately agree, because he knew he had no other choice.


    The mysterious handsome youth calmly looked down at the surface of the zither and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to ask you a question first!"


    "Speak!" No ink! " Chu Tian really didn''t have the time to argue with him. Since they were going to fight, life and death depended on it!


    "You just saw that person in the illusion, the charred life form, do you think it''s a crime? Is he an unforgivable villain? "


    Chu Dai was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile that was not a smile, "What is evil, what is good, there is no clear division. It''s not like I haven''t done burning living beings ¡­"


    "Then you''ll have to get through me first! Under this starry sky, no one could remember who I was! "We were both trapped here at the same time ¡­" The mysterious youth coldly said.


    "Wait! You know about the Archaic Vicious Demons, and then, why can you go out? " Chu very suddenly asked.


    The mysterious handsome youth didn''t answer him, but suddenly strummed the blood-red zither again. Suddenly, one by one, the blood river illusions, along with the powerful Yin wind, roared in the mountain peak. In an instant, this place was filled with the wails of ghosts and the howls of wolves.


    Chu Tian immediately knew that things were not going well. Even though his mental strength was very strong, he still had a feeling that his soul and consciousness were being torn apart and devoured. As long as he was surrounded by the blood river illusion, his soul would be destroyed and he would never be reincarnated again.


    Chu very quickly retreated and quickly found the direction of that mysterious handsome youth. He wanted to kill him in one strike, but this messy River of Blood killing formation was too dangerous. Chu Feng was mesmerized.


    Fortunately, he had dodged the attack in time and was not at the center of the Blood River Yin Killing Array. Otherwise, he would have died a little too quickly!


    Chu Feng took out the Dragon Resisting God Staff, turned it into a huge palm-leaf fan and fiercely fanned away the hazy blood fog. Although the space here was a bit messy, it still seemed a bit clearer.


    Only now did Chu Danchen realize that the great formations and the terrifying blood rivers that were dancing in the air actually had a pattern, and he just couldn''t resist it.


    In this blood river, Chu Feng felt an extremely gloomy pressure. Even if he was in the outer perimeter, it would still be very difficult for him to escape. Furthermore, the Blood River Killing Array was constantly closing in on him.


    Chu Mu very quickly opened his divine eyes and scuttled through the killing formations to find the location of the mysterious youth.


    Then, Chu Tianlang instantly cast "Instant Death ¨C Endless Eternity". The green stream of light silently cut through the void in the instant that time came to a standstill. Suddenly, the mysterious youth who was madly playing his zither stabbed forward.


    Was there no one who could deal such a fatal blow? At the very least, they were not abnormal experts with peak cultivation bases. Normally, no one would be able to dodge them.


    However, to Chu Feng''s great surprise, the moment the mountain exploded into nothingness, the mysterious youth as well as his spirit zither were both gone.


    However, the Blood River Killing Array was still the same.


    Chu Tian used the black book to defend himself and the Desolate God Technique to break the killing array. At the same time, he used his divine gaze to search the area. Moreover, he was incomparably terrified. He knew that he was definitely not instantly killed and he could actually dodge his instantaneous kill. One must know that even though he had just gained new insights, he was still able to escape.


    However, his'' Instant Death ¨C Endless Eternity ''would chase after his enemies even if they tried to escape through his Void Primordial Spirit. He would be able to lock on to them even if he went through space and time!


    To put it bluntly, it was an advanced version of the Gengjin Perception Technique! It had become the biggest trump card formed naturally after the Wilderness. The "Infinite Eternity" that ruled over time and space was the essence of the Wilderness.


    However, the reality in front of him was that the mysterious youth had actually escaped.


    Not only did the Blood River Killing Array not slow down, it became even more terrifying!


    "This is bad!" Chu very immediately felt the hairs on his body rise, he was surrounded by the Blood River Killing Array!


    The moment he was surrounded by the Blood River Killing Array, his surroundings underwent an earth-shattering change!


    Chu Tianlang could see that he was in a vast ocean. However, this was not a vast ocean. It was all the blood, and it was all there.


    This was the legendary illusion of a sea of blood!


    Originally, even if he was submerged in the sea of blood, it wouldn''t have been a big deal. However, this extremely realistic depths of the sea of blood was not that simple after all.


    Chu very first summoned the Five Elements Diagram. In this case, if he didn''t use it now, he might never get the chance to use it again.


    First of all, Chu Mu saw all kinds of white skeletons floating in all directions of the sea of blood. Those skeletons were floating in the sea of blood. And they were even whipping each other, as if they were torture in hell. The kind of torture between skeletons was extremely cruel.


    Sure enough, some of the skeletons carried all kinds of torture tools, wanting to swarm over by themselves.


    In addition, the vile aura within the blood sea was bone-piercing. The soul stabbing technique caused Chu Tian to feel dizzy and dizzy.


    Just as Chu Tian was about to resist, he suddenly heard the crying of ghosts from the zither ¡­


    Chu very quickly saw the Spirit Zither. It seemed that the Spirit Zither intentionally let him see it, but at first, Chu very quickly did not see the mysterious young man and only saw the Spirit Zither.


    However, this was enough to prove that nothing had happened to the fellow.


    The surrounding vicious Skeleton Monsters surrounded him, wanting to torture him. However, Chu Feng was extremely adamant on practicing the divine technique of the Wilderness. If he could, it would only be a temporary defense.


    This was the spirit zither that he himself had strummed on. It suddenly approached and then became larger.


    Then, Chu very finally saw a young man lying on the side.


    It was the same one from before! Chu very immediately became even more alert, he knew that today was a life and death situation! The mysterious youth leisurely laid down on the Spirit Zither with his eyes closed while resting. Suddenly, he coldly said this.


    "You have already comprehended the true essence of the Absolute Beginning Wilderness. No wonder you had such a killing move! Alright, I won''t hold back for you! As long as you can find a door in this sea of blood, you can leave! Otherwise, even if the Heavenly Dao comes, it will not be able to save you! "


    The mysterious handsome youth disappeared after saying this.


    Of course, it also included his spiritual zither.


    "Door?" Chu Tianjiao opened his divine gaze, wanting to search through the dense sea of blood. However, the sea of blood was simply too vast. Chu Tian even started to suspect if that guy was lying to him.


    However, he did not even see a shadow of this so-called ''door''. Instead, he saw something even more terrifying!

 C290

    "Heart Tribulation!?" Chu Tian was immediately shocked!


    Because in the illusion of the Blood Sea, Chu Tian had seen countless things about his own heart. It was as if he had seen carts, Xuan You Ran, Eunuch Zhu, and the rest of his family, and even his previous life, where the people he cared about the most were suffering in this sea of blood.


    After being whipped by those vicious skeletons, those closest to him, including his parents in his previous life, were all under his eyes, as if they were being subjected to a cruel punishment.


    And then Chu very much saw all the things that made him afraid, all the weaknesses in his life, all the destruction of humanity, the destruction of himself...


    "No!" Chu very suddenly exploded, no longer being bewitched by the illusion of a calamity, or else it would be a dead end.


    This was the Five Elements Space of the Universe Five Elements Diagram. The power of the Five Elements swirled around Chu Feng, strengthening his mental tribulation. Under the resistance of his final consciousness, the lightning tribulation roared in his mind, seemingly on the verge of shattering his Divine Sea.


    Compared to those fatal heart tribulations, those heart tribulations that could not be reversed once they sank, the heart tribulations of lightning were even more terrifying. If one could not overcome them, then they would be eternally doomed!


    As such, Chu Tian borrowed the power of the five elements from the Five Elements Diagram, as well as the power of the Wilderness, and also the greatest divine power of the Unwritten Black Book! To resist the thunder tribulation that transcends the vague vision of the Tribulations.


    Instantly, the sea of blood churned! Chu Mu''s spiritual sea violently churned like a tsunami. "Boom!" A ray of green lightning fell down and Chu Gong''s primordial spirit almost split apart. Blood suddenly flowed out of Chu Gong''s face and he mixed with the surrounding sea of blood.


    However, the blood that flowed out formed a mysterious net that protected Chu Dai from the five elements'' flow and the invasion of the heart tribulation.


    Chu Yu''s scattered primordial spirit tried its best to recover, but it seemed very difficult.


    At this moment, Chu Chao was on the verge of destruction. Although his physical body was tenacious, his mind and soul were on the verge of collapse. His three souls and seven souls were circling around his body and dissipating.


    Once it was gone, even the main consciousness would be gone, then that would be the end.


    Seeing that Chu Tian was already at his limit, it was likely that the Heaven Smiting Devil Slayer was too impatient and had decided to retreat. Otherwise, even ten Chu Feng would not be able to handle it.


    However, at this time, the Cosmos Sack finally had its use. If it didn''t use its power to save its master, then there wouldn''t be any more opportunities for it to save its master.


    A ray of light flew out, stabilizing Chu Tian''s scattered soul that was on the verge of dissipating.


    Then, he would slowly recover by relying on unwritten words, black books, and other factors.


    Besides, there shouldn''t be any outside interference during this period of time.


    Chu Tianlang''s strong willpower had finally allowed him to see hope.


    All of this happened too quickly. It just so happened to be within the killing array formation of the mysterious youth''s Blood Sea. Of course, the illusion of the Blood Sea was the inevitable cause of his heart''s tribulation.


    Only after a long time did Chu Wuwei finally wake up. He had wanted to continue, but it was too dangerous just now. Even though he had unexpectedly become a five elemental mage, the cost to wake up at this moment was too great.


    It seemed like he was really lucky! He never thought that the Five Elements Tribulations would be so terrifying.


    Now, everything was finally over.


    Chu Tian felt that his spiritual energy was incomparably strong, as if it could penetrate the entire sea of blood.


    Chu Tian waved both his arms, releasing the endless Desolate Arcane Art. The remnants of the illusions and tribulations, as well as the skeletons and monsters that tortured each other, were all either destroyed or destroyed.


    Then, Chu Tianlang used his spiritual will to search the sea of blood.


    In his eyes, everything was an illusion, so he had to see through it. As the saying goes, one can see through the phenomenon to see through the essence.


    Sure enough, very soon, on top of a mountain peak, on top of a huge rock between dense and strange trees, a mysterious and handsome young man was leisurely playing with a zither.


    Seeing that young man, Chu Feng suddenly thought of the Nine Yin God baleful qi.


    He had a feeling that he could actually see that mysterious youth''s nemesis. In this universe, the only thing that could subdue him was ¡­ the Nine Yin Divine Fiends!


    Thus, Chu Tian took out the Nine Yin God baleful qi without any hesitation!


    Chu Feng was very confident that with his current spiritual energy, he could completely control the Nine Yin God Sha.


    When Chu Feng used the Nine Yin God baleful qi, he could barely see the chaos inside the bottle.


    The baby was gone. Chu Tian was puzzled. He had been refined this quickly?


    Who cares if he was thirty-two? Let''s get rid of that mysterious youth first!


    Because Chu Tian had also noticed that the place had changed the moment he had taken out the Nine Yin God Sha!


    The illusion of the sea of blood quietly disappeared. That was because everything was illusory. The reason why he disappeared was because Chu Feng only believed in himself. He wanted to see through everything with his own path.


    The illusions within the sea of blood that Chu Yu knew very well had yet to appear were disappearing.


    Then, the youth suddenly revealed an expression of shock that he never had before. The Nine Yin Godly Fiend had changed this place to an even gloomier atmosphere, also changing the mysterious youth''s calmness.


    A string suddenly snapped when he was playing the spirit zither.


    Then, the sea of blood completely disappeared, and in the next second, Chu Tianlang appeared before the mysterious youth. He looked at the still calm youth and said: "Your illusion is indeed very powerful. It only took a few breaths to train me to this state!"


    Chu very coldly continued, "This kind of tempering is something that ordinary cultivators can only hope to encounter. Even if they do encounter it, it would take a very long time!"


    Chu Tian was very grateful.


    The mysterious youth lightly said, "But if you make any mistakes, or lack many coincidences and innate conditions, you will be turned into ashes in the blink of an eye!"


    "Of course I know. I didn''t realize that many things happened the moment before."


    "But even so, are you still my opponent?!" The mysterious youth said.


    "Then what if I use this?" Chu very much raised the Nine Yin God baleful qi! The fiendish aura rushed into the heavens, accentuating Chu Feng''s martial prowess.


    The mysterious youth did not raise his head but continued, "Go! Keep going forward, that''s the exit. "


    "But I will kill you!" Chu very indifferently said.


    "I knew this day would come! So there''s no need for me to resist! " The mysterious youth helplessly said. He lightly nudged the broken string of the Spirit Zither and continued, "I only hope that you can give this Spirit Zither to a girl guarding the door!"


    Then, he handed the spirit zither over.


    The woman in front of the door? Before Chu Wuwei could react, the killing intent of the Nine Yin Godly Demon shone brightly, enveloping the mysterious youth completely. Then, the mysterious youth''s body erupted into monstrous dark golden flames.


    After that, he transformed into the image of a godly tiger.


    The devilish aura of the Nine Yin Sha and the dark golden flames of the mysterious youth disappeared, leaving only the shadow of the divine tiger, which was releasing white foam.


    Chu Feng was utterly shocked. This ¡­ Wasn''t this the White Tiger named after the Divine Bird, the Vermillion Bird, and the Azure Dragon, Black Tortoise, amongst the spiritual beasts in the four directions?


    How could it be him?


    However, Chu Feng really wanted to ask about more details, but he no longer had the chance.


    Seeing that the white shadow of the godly tiger had gradually disappeared, Chu Feng felt a bit regretful.


    Forget it, it''s impossible to harvest after overturning the waters, why should I regret it!?


    Chu Tian picked up the spiritual guqin from the ground. He looked around, then sighed and left.


    He did not expect such an outcome.


    A youth transformed into a divine beast like the White Fox was filled with too many mysteries, and disappeared in his hands just like that.


    The woman in front of the door also seemed to have thought of something ¡­ His mind was filled with countless thoughts. He had mixed emotions as he put away the Nine Yin Godly Sha. In the end, he confirmed that the eight babies seemed to have evaporated into thin air.


    He finally understood that although that Godly Tiger was unforgivable, he really had no ill intentions towards him. He might be born again.


    Very quickly, after Chu very quickly left the strange mountain peak, he turned his head back.


    He saw that the entire mountain was distorted.


    Quickly, the so-called mountain peak disappeared and a huge double bronze door appeared.


    Chu Tian smiled wryly. He shook his head.


    This was because the door was indeed very familiar. Furthermore, even though that guy said that the door was in front of him, he was actually just trying to trick him into leaving.


    After pondering for a while, he used his Desolate Spirit Power to open the huge bronze door that had been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Along with the creaking sounds, it seemed as if another time and space had opened up, as if a miracle was about to happen.


    After the bronze door slowly opened. Chu very unexpectedly saw two women waiting in front of the door.


    The other lady in white, who had joy on her pale face, despaired when she saw that it was only Chu Yuan.


    As for the other girl, she rushed over with tears streaming down her face.

 C291

    " Very! You finally appeared! "


    The woman only cried when she rushed into Chu Ji''s embrace. Only now did Chu very much realize that she was Eunuch Zhu Yi!


    At this moment, Eunuch Zhu Yi was crying very loudly, as if he was venting everything out.


    But at this moment, a tragic voice sounded out.


    Chu Dai reacted and quickly used his battle qi to block the woman who had rushed into the world of death.


    He then protected Eunuch Zhu Yi for a while, before arriving at the woman who was in so much pain from the corrosive aura of death.


    This woman was obviously the one he had seen before. When he first saw it, it was very strange. But now that he had come out from it, he didn''t think so from the perspective of the universe.


    Moreover, although the ruthless aura of death from the world they had just exited was not too much of a problem for them, it was extremely fatal for them. Even the leaking out from the main gate had a slight effect on their eunuchs.


    "Bai Yue, I''m going to look for you!" The woman was sickly and hoarse, and she had to be released.


    Chu Tian looked at the door that was slowly closing and handed the Spirit Zither over to her. When she saw the Spirit Zither and the broken string, she immediately held them in her arms and broke into tears.


    In a flash, he reacted and asked anxiously, "Bai Yue, where is he?"


    Chu Mu looked at the slowly closing door and wondered why it was so slow. He could only say, "He, has reincarnated!"


    Then, he seemed to see that she was actually crying blood!


    This scene made Eunuch Zhu and Chu Ji''s hearts ache.


    She muttered to herself, "Reincarnation? "Dead?" After that, he shook his head in disbelief. He simply hugged onto the Spirit Zither and said: "He no longer has the reincarnation cycle. He received too many punishments for me ¡­" I''ve been waiting here for him for thirty thousand years! A full thirty thousand years! "


    Then she paused, and said to Chu Tian seriously: "Thank you, can you let me go? I''m going to find him! "


    Seeing her two rows of bloody tears, Chu Feng really wanted to say something, but he didn''t, so he could only let her go.


    "No!" Eunuch Zhu Yi was also trying to dissuade her.


    Seeing that she was about to close the huge bronze door, Chu Feng really wanted to hold her back, because he could not open it from this side! Once the door closed, she would never be able to get through!


    But if he did, he would actually make a mistake! So he just asked one last time, "Have you thought it through? Can you do it again? "Start a new life?"


    When he walked inside, he only paused for a moment before saying, "I''ve made up my mind!"


    Then, she slowly made her way to the hell that was absolutely death for her, whose cultivation base and physique was extremely unique to her. His long hair and clothes fluttered in the death aura and were eroded. She was still tightly hugging the spirit zither.


    However, everything that happened next was too horrible to look at. The bronze door had completely closed.


    Chu Tian couldn''t help but shake his head when he thought of that terrifying world.


    However, why would that young man be able to see him in the outside world? Chu Feng could not understand.


    "Chu very, I feel that she is very, very familiar! Before, we could only see each other, but could not communicate ¡­ " Eunuch Zhu Yi pulled on Chu Tian''s clothes and said softly.


    "Ah?!" Chu Dai was stunned, he said, "There''s actually such a thing!"


    All of a sudden, too many things happened. Before Chu Wuwei could even react, the eunuch, Zhu Yi, pulled him back and said nervously, "Lang, go and save Lan''er!"


    "Lan''er!?" Chu Tianlang was even more confused.


    "Yes!" He is a very pitiful child. For him, the Azure Dragon is already trapped and is in danger of having its tendons drawn out. As for Lan''er, she is even more on the brink of death ¡­ " Eunuch Zhu Yi was extremely anxious!


    "Where?" Chu Tianxiong had a strong feeling that this Eunuch Zhu Yi was definitely not fake and would not lie to him. However, from the mysterious youth to the current situation, he would gradually sort out all the clues in his mind in the future!


    "In the Church of Annihilation and the Eastern Holy Church!" Also, the Innate Fusion Sect was destroyed by a youngster from the Absolute Soul Abyss! " Eunuch Zhu Yi asked worriedly, even dejectedly.


    Even though Eunuch Zhu Yi and Chu Yu missed each other day and night, they still valued the bigger picture. Furthermore, never in his wildest dreams would Chu Tianlang have thought that the Ancient Desolation City and the Death World would come to this conclusion and that he would meet up with Eunuch Zhu in such a manner. If there were too many, he would slowly talk about it in the future.


    "Young man?" The Eastern Holy Church? Annihilation Sect? "Where is it?" "First, Chu Wuwei asked himself a series of questions, then he asked the official, Zhu Yi." Is it the Eastern Holy Church or the Annihilation Church? " Chu very much was somewhat ambiguous due to the anxious words of Eunuch Zhu.


    If not for it, Zhu Yi would not be standing in front of me right now. Lan''er is an unknown girl, and he is very pitiful. Eunuch Zhu Yi said anxiously.


    Chu very much wanted to have Eunuch Zhu Yi explain it clearly, but she had already explained it clearly enough.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He grabbed onto Chu Dong''s clothes and said, "It''s been a few days. Right now, their situation is urgent and their lives are uncertain. Quickly go and save them!"


    Chu Zhe looked at Eunuch Zhu''s haggard appearance. He had wanted to ask more about the situation, but now that he was fine, he stood unharmed in front of him, no longer asking questions.


    Instead, he asked, "In the end, who should we save first?"


    "Save Lan''er first! She is weaker than the Awakened ones! " Eunuch Zhu Yi almost acted like a spoiled child as he stomped his feet.


    "Don''t worry, how will you get there?" "I heard that the Dongsheng Church is backing them. I happen to have to go as well!" Chu Danchen said! It was obvious that as long as Eunuch Zhu Yi said he would save someone first, he had to listen to her.


    "It''s over! "Not good!" Suddenly, Eunuch Zhu Yi''s face turned ugly to behold.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Tian asked.


    "I accidentally barged into this Savage City and could not find my way out anymore. When I was in despair, I met that woman. She used a special method to tell me that I could wait for the person in front of this door the most!"


    Eunuch Zhu Yi paused before continuing: "I''m half convinced and half suspicious, but I''m trapped in Savage City, so I had no choice but to fight until the last moment. I didn''t expect that it would really be you!"


    "This!?" Chu Feng found this unbelievable. That woman was too godly!


    Then, Chu Yuan asked, "Do you know where the Eastern Holy Church is?" As long as I can get out, I can find him.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi said: "The last time you came to the gate of the Wilderness, did you come in? Is there any way to get out? "


    Chu Yu thought about it for a while, then pulled Eunuch Zhu Yi towards the direction of the Specter Church.


    However, right at this moment, a black figure suddenly materialized in front of Chu Wuwei.


    Chu Wuwei, who was pulling along Eunuch Zhu, almost hit the black shadow that had suddenly appeared without stopping the car.

 C292

    "Damn, where did you come from?" Chu Tian just wanted to curse.


    He quickly recognized this black shadow as the mysterious skeleton, Dugu Yu. Of course, Eunuch Zhu Yi knew this person because of his knowledge.


    "Then the two of them stopped and stared at him." Hey, are you here to open up a path for us? I know that you''re the only one who can send us out. Hurry up, we still have urgent matters to attend to! "


    Dugu Yu didn''t wait for a reply, and quickly said, "It won''t be a problem to send you out, I''m the only one with one condition." His voice was very cold.


    "Condition?!" Chu Tian asked back, then asked, "Tell me about it."


    "Give me your Summoning bottle!" Dugu Yu said.


    Chu Tian immediately frowned, "Summon the bottle?" He looked at Dugu Yu, who seemed to be waiting for him to make his choice, and said, "Don''t you want the Nine Yin God Fiends? Do you want to use the Nine Yin Evil to rule the world? Everything was part of your plot? "You used to pretend to be a good person?"


    Chu Tian was still worried about this mysterious fella.


    Dugu Yu calmly said, "The ancient monsters are about to appear, why should I rule the world? Furthermore, I do not even consider a mere Nine Yin Evil! "


    "Hmm?" Chu Tian was taken aback, "That baby is not an archaic vicious demon? Why didn''t I see it? "


    However, Dugu Yu''s next sentence immediately shocked Chu Yu.


    "That infant is an ancient vicious demon!"


    "Huh?" Chu Tian was stunned.


    Then, Dugu Yu slowly extended his hand, meaning that he wanted Chu very much to bring the bottle to him.


    Chu Tian hesitated for a moment, but with his instincts, he could still trust this skeleton. So, he called for the bottle, put it in his hand, and said, "Send us out!"


    Dugu Yu''s deep blue eyes looked at Youlan, then looked at Chu Bujue, and said, "That baby is the rebirth of an ancient vicious demon, he hasn''t died yet! See for yourself! "


    After speaking, Dugu Yu called for the bottle to be lifted up and a hazy mist shrouded the area. Chu Feng immediately used his divine gaze to see the bottle and the like. In a chaotic space, that infant was sitting there peacefully with his eyes closed. And those planets, they all looked extremely strange.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? I''ll send you out now. " After Dugu Yu said this, he suddenly drew a circle in the air beside him with his right hand. Then, a portal in a spiral shape appeared, and it seemed like he could see the world outside of the portal.


    Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi were both unfathomable. Just how terrifying was this Dugu Yu?


    After that, Dugu Yu gently waved his hand again, and the three of them appeared outside of the gate into the Northern Wasteland.


    "Alright!" It''s already out! " Dugu Yu said.


    "Where are you going now?" Chu Tian asked. The reason he asked this question was that the peerless ancient vicious demon spirits were lurking around in his hands, such as the Summoning Serenity Bottle. One second ago, it was still in his hand.


    Dugu Yu, whose body was completely dark, looked up at the sky and said, "I want to send him to the depths of the starry sky." His tone became even more sorrowful, and then he looked at Chu Yuan, and said, "Fortunately, you were able to coincidentally put the Ancient Devil into the Witch Cry, and if I were to successfully bring it out of this continent, then the calamity on the Profound Sky Continent could be avoided! "Alright, now that both you and I have urgent matters to attend to, go!"


    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared. No, it was a group of people. To be more accurate, a person brought a group of his subordinates, and instantly stopped Chu Wuwei, Zhu Yi, and Dugu Yu.


    "AHH!" It''s him! " Eunuch Zhu Yi immediately retreated in fright.


    At the same time that Chu Gong held onto Eunuch Zhu Yi, he was also extremely shocked in his heart. This was because this youth was actually exactly the same as the white fox youth in the world of death.


    What was going on? Chu Tian was completely stupefied. At the same time, Eunuch Zhu Yi also whispered into Chu Gong''s ear, "He is the youngster from the Absolute Soul Abyss, and his methods and strength are extremely terrifying. He was the one who destroyed my uncle''s Blessed Paradise with his bare hands! That''s why he wanted to kill me! That''s why I fled to the Eastern Holy Church, saved Lan`er, and fled to the Annihilation Sect! "


    The Annihilation Sect''s Chu Feng also knew that the yellow robed ghost cultivator woman from before was one such person, unless she was trying to put money on his face.


    "Eunuch Zhu Yi, didn''t you want to run away? I want to see where you can run to! None of you can escape today! "Hehe, anyone who has anything to do with her must die!" The handsome youth had a savage expression.


    "Quickly kill yourselves, don''t force me to attack!" Dugu Yu impatiently said.


    That handsome life youth was very arrogant and arrogant. Although he was the same as the dead white fox youth, he was clearly not the same person. It could even be said that there was a world of difference between them. Hearing Dugu Yu''s indifferent words, he arrogantly said, "You''re f * cking covered your face, what do you think you are?" "Ahhh!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Dugu Yu''s dark right eye shot out a dark blue beam of light that instantly pierced through the youth''s head like a laser.


    He only had enough time to let out a mournful groan before his equally extraordinary followers saw the youth''s head instantly disintegrate into ashes and revulsion.


    A handsome and callous youth instantly dying was known as a headless corpse.


    Those people had never seen such a terrifying technique before. The main reason was that this youth was the son of the Sect Leader. He was at the same level as the five element warrior and was invincible! There was no opponent in the entire Blessed Paradise!


    Now, a masked man in black had taken care of him just like this! As a result, they were all trembling with fear. Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi''s hearts were full of mixed feelings. If only Dugu Yu had gone to the Heavenly Paradise to visit the Eastern Holy Church and the Annihilation Sect! This was simply abnormal!


    Seeing how unconvinced these fellows were, Dugu Yu continued to smoke behind his back, he was too lazy to make a move.


    Seeing this mysterious person''s methods, those people immediately ran.


    That was where they could escape to now. Chu Dai was preparing to make his move. However, the ones who were running suddenly turned into bones and fell to the ground. Chu very widely opened his mouth. Then, he looked at the mysterious youth who was being devoured by the flames from his primordial spirit and asked, "Why is it exactly the same?"


    "The one you saw before died a long time ago! It''s just a mirage! " Dugu Yu said, "And this is his reincarnation! Furthermore, he''s even reincarnated without his true nature. If he were to be punished, then that White Fox will be gone! "


    "So that''s how it is!" Chu very much seemed to understand what was going on. It turned out that the guy he saw before was this guy, the girl in the world of death and the similarly tragic woman ¡­ Sigh, I won''t say anymore.

 C293

    However, when Chu Feng recovered from his contemplation, he discovered that Dugu Yu had already disappeared. Eunuch Zhu was the only one left in the surroundings. After that, there was that one instant where no one wanted to look at that headless body that could only spit.


    Then, Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi raised their heads one after the other. When they saw Dugu Yu disappearing into the starry sky, they could not help but feel dejected. From the bottom of their hearts, Chu Gong started to admire this skeleton. In truth, he did not pretend to be cool at all. He silently chopped up his contributions to the people, and did not even hesitate to sacrifice his own life.


    But then, was he alive or not?


    "Very well, let''s hurry up and save Lan`er!" Eunuch Zhu Yi urged the mysterious youth of the Broken Soul Abyss to die. Although he had avenged the Xiantian Sect, the Broken Soul Abyss would definitely attack! This was a righteous Blessed Paradise! The Blessed Paradises were not for fun.


    "Fine, where is the God Horse, the Eastern Holy Church?" I''m going to take a look, but I haven''t really been to a Blessed Paradise before! "


    Very quickly, Eunuch Zhu and Chu were cooperating, one pointing the way and the other flying at high speeds, quickly reaching a secret realm with good spiritual energy. The so-called Blessed Paradise was a small world that was hidden very deeply, to people who did not know of it, even at the entrance of the Blessed Paradise, they would never know that there was a Blessed Paradise within.


    But the only exception was the experts.


    However, if one knew the spatial coordinates for entering the hidden small world''s Blessed Paradises, they wouldn''t be so secretive, but it wasn''t certain either. There were also Blessed Paradises where the spatial coordinates would fluctuate at any time. It was unpredictable.


    This spirit fog shrouded over a rugged area with an impressive peak. Beneath the peak of the Eunuch, Chu Dai discovered that apart from danger, mystery, and spirituality, there was actually a spatial formation for the Heaven and Earth Trigram.


    When he saw the formation, he immediately felt a change. It was as if he was entering a mysterious world.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi took out the black iron gold medal and said: "Luckily I stole one, otherwise it would have been really hard to enter!"


    With that, he took out the Black Iron Gold Plate. Suddenly, black runes flashed and activated the huge stealth array.


    Even with the key to channel spirit energy to open the spatial door to the Blessed Paradise, it still took him about ten breaths of time.


    Then, Chu very quickly dragged Eunuch Zhu Yi in.


    After entering, Chu Tian immediately discovered that although there seemed to be mountains, rivers, and buildings within, there was no difference compared to the outside world. However, this was still a different feeling. After all, this was a small world''s blessed land.


    Chu Ji looked around and said, "This is my first time coming to a Blessed Paradise!" However, this was the Absolute Soul Abyss'' Blessed Paradise. Just by hearing the name, one could tell that it wasn''t some kind of righteous sect. Thus, apart from the power of the five elements that was unique to the Blessed Paradise, it was extremely strange.


    Not to mention the fact that the Savage God Physique that came from the world of the dead was so extraordinary!


    Suddenly, Chu Yu turned and ran, and said, "After all, I did bring Lan''er with me when I was here before, so we are still rather familiar with this place. Let''s take a detour around this area and head straight to the Well of No Heaven, the faster the better."


    Then, it was Chu Ji''s turn to lead the way, with Eunuch Zhu guiding the way. Eunuch Zhu Yi could feel that Chu Yu was very powerful, so he asked: "What''s your cultivation level now?"


    "A Pure Yuan warrior and an arcanist at the pinnacle!" In fact, what was important was not the level of cultivation, but the tempering of the Desolate God''s Elixir and the aura of death! At the same time, his heart was filled with shock, because in the dark world of the Absolute Soul Abyss, it really was like an endless abyss.


    "Almost there! Ahead of us is the Heaven''s Well! " Eunuch Zhu Yi''s expression was filled with relief and nervousness. It was much better than being trapped in Savage City and waiting aimlessly in front of the huge bronze door.


    Furthermore, Chu Lian could also see that for some reason, Eunuch Zhu Yi could also resist the wild mystical Qi. Perhaps it was because she was a Xiantian master of the Blessed Paradise. Chu very much wanted to go to the Upper Sky Sect, but now ¡­ What a pity!


    When he thought of pushing open the bronze door and seeing Eunuch Zhu and Chu Feng, he felt a heartache. He had never expected this to happen.


    However, right at this moment, there was suddenly a person rushing over from the front.


    "This is bad!" We''ve been discovered! " Chu very immediately pulled at Eunuch Zhu Yi, wanting to dodge. Then, Eunuch Zhu Yi hurriedly brought Chu Ji into a ravine. It was extremely dark inside and extremely complicated. There were also countless strange flowers and trees, and all sorts of monsters could be seen.


    However, in a moment of desperation, Chu very and Eunuch Zhu Yi ran to a small dark corner, where there were surprisingly fewer beasts. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Feng was special, those demon beasts would have already pounced on him.


    Chu very carefully walked forward with the support of Eunuch Zhu. This place was considered to be secluded and safe, but one had to quietly step back.


    Chu Tian thought that he could see with his divine gaze that a few people had already begun searching for him.


    Thus, Chu Tian and Eunuch Zhu Yi sped up their pace. If they wanted to get into the Well of Heaven, they could only take a detour.


    It wasn''t that Chu Feng was afraid, but that he was facing a great sect from a blessed land. He couldn''t blow the whistle from the very beginning and blow the matter up.


    However, the truth was that the faster Chu Wuwei and Eunuch Zhu Yi went into stealth, the faster the people searching behind them seemed to be.


    "AHH!" Suddenly, Eunuch Zhu Yi fell to the ground, and that was only a little, because Chu Gong had pulled her back in time. In such a complicated terrain, even if it was the deepest part of the ancient trees, Chu Yuan would still fall down, and if it wasn''t for Eunuch Zhu Yi''s emotions being complicated, it would actually be laughable for a cultivator to fall down, after all, he hadn''t seen her for so many months, but Eunuch Zhu Yi was already a true warrior!


    "Damn stone!" Eunuch Zhu Yi mumbled to himself as he turned his head to kick the rock. Unexpectedly, he discovered that the rock was slowly moving forward, as if it wanted to run away.


    "Ah!" A stone that can walk! " Eunuch Zhu said.


    "This place is strange and strange, what type of monster is it?!" Chu Yuan said, but he quickly stopped in front of the escaping long stone.


    The strip shaped stone was slightly large in the middle and slightly small at both ends, like a stone hammer.


    Seeing that Chu was blocking the way, the stone turned around and sped up.


    "Ignore its strength, they''re chasing us! Let''s go!" Eunuch Zhu Yi urged anxiously.


    "En!" Chu Dai nodded his head and was about to leave. Seeing this situation, the hammer stone was secretly happy to escape this calamity.


    However, the person who was about to leave, Chu Chao, suddenly turned around and moved across, and grabbed the walking hammer stone!


    "AHH!" Help, help! Don''t capture me! " The Hammer Stone actually shouted loudly.

 C294

    "Damn!" Chu Gong and Eunuch Zhu Yi were immediately shocked. They did not dare to make a sound, but they did not expect that this broken stone could actually speak the human tongue! Not only did it speak the human tongue, it was even shouting!


    Chu Dai had no choice but to throw the hammer stone into the Five Elements Diagram, and then throw the Dragon Resisting God Staff in as a guard, pulling Eunuch Zhu Yi along with him as he was about to run.


    However, it was already too late. Ten people immediately surrounded them. They were naturally from the Absolute Soul Abyss, and all of their appearances were strange and bizarre.


    "Great!" You damned stone! " Chu very much protected Eunuch Zhu''s clothes, because these people were too strong, of course they were not much different from Eunuch Zhu''s. Chu very much protected his people out of instinct, and Eunuch Zhu Yi was very willing to accept this.


    Chu Tian once again pulled out the whizzing hammer stone. After entering the "Space of the Earth" and rolling a few times, he was still unable to react.


    He held it in his hand. The Hammer Stone immediately shouted, "Ah! Help! Murder! Save me! "


    The sound of metal clashing against metal made Eunuch Zhu cover his ears.


    "So noisy!" Although there was a thick true essence combat qi on his fist and his wild physique was as hard as iron, hitting the hammer stone was like hitting an egg against a rock. It was like striking a hammer stone and it produced sparks and sounds, "Ah !" Assistant! "It hurts!"


    "If you call me that again, I''ll burn you to ashes!" Chu Tian was truly annoyed by the ruckus.


    The hammer stone that knew how to speak finally quieted down. Then one of the surrounded people said: "You''re finally back! Speak! Where is the girl? Humph! You think you can save her!? "


    "Cut the crap with her. Since she risked her life to come back, it means that the little bastard is still in Absolute Soul Abyss!" Another said.


    He really didn''t know what Eunuch Zhu Yi had encountered in this dark and secluded Broken Soul Abyss, as well as with the Azure Dragon in the Eastern Holy Church. Chu very much seemed to be even more worried than if he hadn''t seen it yet.


    (I have to correct this here. Lan''er is in the Absolute Soul Abyss, and the Azure Dragon is in the Eastern Holy Church. They came to the Absolute Soul Abyss first to save Lan''er, but there was a mistake ahead!)


    "Who is that person?" The leader asked. He didn''t know if he was asking the people around him, or if he was asking Eunuch Zhu Yi, or Chu Wuwei himself.


    "Who cares who he is, none of those who managed to break into the Absolute Soul Abyss will have a good ending ~!" Another guy said.


    "Capture that man first!" The leader instructed.


    So, the two of them swaggered over towards Chu very quickly, and walked up to Chu very close. Just as they were preparing to attack, Chu very suddenly waved the hammer stone in his hand, and chopped towards their faces, directly using the stone monster that had intelligence as a brick.


    "AHH!" It hurts! "Wuu!"


    The two fellows were knocked to the ground. It immediately let out a heart-wrenching scream. However, when everyone came to their senses, they understood that the two guys who let out the miserable shrieks were not the only ones with their necks crooked, because they only had enough time to let out a stuffy groan.


    Seeing the heart-wrenching scream of the hammer, the truth was that nothing had happened to Danas. Everyone was speechless.


    Chu Tian smiled and rubbed the hammer stone, then said: "I knew that not only is this hammer extremely hard, it''s also very handy!"


    "No, no, no, no! "It''s not good at all. I''ve already helped you vent your anger. There''s always a debt to blame, and there''s always a debt to blame. If Qingshan doesn''t change, we''ll meet again. Oh, no, we''ll meet again!" The Hammer Stone spoke nonsense.


    "To behave atrociously in the Absolute Soul Abyss. You must be tired of living! " The leader was furious and was about to attack Chu Tian.


    "Damn it!" I don''t have time to play with you guys! " Chu very suddenly accelerated, transforming into countless mirages, shuttling back and forth between the people of the Absolute Soul Abyss, and continuously brandishing the hammer above their heads.


    Very soon, the number of people standing decreased drastically. Piercing, heart-wrenching howls resounded throughout the valley. "Oh my god, ah, ah, I killed someone!"


    Eunuch Zhu Yi and the leader saw the hammer that was as painful as a rock standing there like a god of death, as well as the dogs from the Absolute Soul Abyss that had fallen around him. They were all dumbfounded.


    After that, there was only the leader left. He stared at Chu Yuan, unable to say anything for a long time. Even the thick-skinned stone monster was suddenly aware of Chu Mu''s killing intent and did not dare to yell out again.


    As if it came from some legendary mutual understanding, the eunuch dressed in bamboo clothes suddenly stretched out his white hand and spread open his slender fingers. A giant hand made of true essence grabbed the leader and brought him over.


    He was the leader here, and when he went back, he would be like a dog.


    "Speak!" Have you not found Lan''er yet? " Perhaps it was because of the few days when he had gone missing with Chu Zhaoxuan that his virtuous side had been thoroughly revealed, despite the fact that his mood had originally belonged to that of a bandit.


    Maybe because he was scared silly, the Soul Splitting Abyss'' legs were trembling from battle, but he spoke in a different way than his previous words, "Let me tell you, you all will be punished by the cruelest punishment! You will be... "Ahhh!"


    In an instant, countless teeth splattered with brilliant blood. No, other than the teeth, there was also a jaw bone, countless shattered bones, and filthy flesh and blood.


    "Pui!" Dirty! It hurts! " The hammer that was thrown over as a javelin by Chu Tian was shouting out loud out of instinct, and that guy was already dead.


    In fact, they were all very powerful, but unfortunately, they met Chu Wuju. But then again, the powerful characters of the Absolute Soul Abyss were not present. Otherwise, Chu Wuju might not have been able to defend himself.


    The hammer stone was just about to slip away, but with a sudden movement of his psychokinesis, the hammer stone somehow flew into his hands.


    "Oh god, what have I done? Why do you have such a hard time? " Hammer Stone was only a shape, but in reality, it was still a rock.


    However, Chu very suddenly used a technique and sealed the hammer stone''s mouth. Actually, not only did it have a mouth, it also had a nose and eyes. It just looked like a toad. Then, Chu Gong dragged Eunuch Zhu''s clothes and rushed towards the Heaven''s Well at his fastest speed. Even if he was in a daze, he would not be able to stop it.


    In truth, this sort of Heavenly Passage Paradise wasn''t very large at all. With Chu Feng''s speed, it would only be a matter of seconds.


    The topography of this place was also extremely prominent. Between the deep grooves of the stone forest, there was indeed a patio. It seemed to be incomparably deep, as if it were a bottomless cave.


    "Lan''er was being approached from that direction. I wonder how it''s going." Eunuch Zhu Yi said worriedly.

 C295

    "Then how did you get to the gate of the Wilderness? It''s actually a lost paradise. " Chu Tian asked.


    "Ah?!" Eunuch Zhu Yi suddenly turned pale with fright. He came to a realization and said: "I was prepared to jump down, but I was forced by the people from the Broken Soul Abyss, so I wasn''t able to make it in time. "We''ve suddenly arrived in Savage City."


    "There is also an entrance that leads to the gate of the Wilderness." Chu Tian thought to himself.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi continued: "That''s right, I heard that there are indeed seven entrances. Every entrance has a great formation, because the door is a very common dao artifact space. Legend has it that only by controlling seven entrances at the same time will one be able to truly control the gate to the Wilderness. " As Eunuch Zhu Yi spoke, he suddenly thought of something and said: "Oh right, what should we do?"


    Chu very naturally knew what Eunuch Zhu Yi was asking about, so he said unhurriedly: "She''s fine, your luck is very good. She jumped down and dodged a calamity, and you accidentally broke into the portal of the Desolate Land and escaped a calamity!"


    "Then how is she right now? "But ¡­" Eunuch Zhu Yi was still worried, though he trusted his husband.


    "Are you saying that the Azure Dragon has been imprisoned by the Eastern Holy Church?" Chu Tian asked.


    "That''s right. They said they would refine the Azure Dragon. I wonder how it is doing now." Eunuch Zhu Yi said somewhat sorrowfully.


    Chu Tian gave a very clear laugh, "This is the reason why you were able to come to the Absolute Soul Abyss from the Eastern Holy Church. It is because I suspect your identity!"


    "Huh?" Eunuch Zhu Yi suddenly shrieked, and then promptly covered his mouth. He frowned at Chu Gong, and asked in disbelief: "Chu Gong Gong, you don''t believe me!"


    "That''s not what I meant!" Chu Yu smiled and lightly touched her nose, saying, "This row of doors doesn''t lead to the door of the Wilderness, and the seven entrances you mentioned are also unclear. The legends say that there are many wormholes in the universe, but that''s something that ordinary people cannot detect, even the most powerful ones, without their talent, like me, won''t be able to sense it."


    "However, you disappeared the moment the door of the Wilderness was first opened. The events that happened after that showed that you have the ability to travel through space without reason! But you didn''t notice it clearly! "


    "So it''s like that!" Eunuch Zhu Yi heard it quite clearly. I was wondering what was going on, it seems like I''m not an ordinary person! "


    "There are very few connections between Blessed Paradises." Chu Dai said.


    "What does that have to do with the green dragon?" Eunuch Zhu Yi asked in confusion.


    Chu Yu said with a smile, "You are worried that the Azure Dragon would be skinned and skinned by the Eastern Holy Church, but in reality, those people are lucky not to get beaten up by the Azure Dragon!"


    "How can this be?"


    "I bet the Azure Dragon has already ruined the Eastern Holy Church!"


    Seeing Chu Tian acting in such a manner, Eunuch Zhu Yi''s worry for Azure Dragon and Lan''er mysteriously disappeared.


    "How do you know so much?" Three days apart should be spent in admiration, Eunuch Zhu Yi had a whole new level of respect for Chu.


    At this moment, a grey robed figure suddenly appeared, accompanied by several other figures.


    It was a middle-aged man with a swarthy complexion but an extremely imposing aura. His appearance was extremely exaggerated, and behind him was a group of iron-masked men and a skeleton black jade mask assistant.


    "Vice Sect Leader, that girl hid in the Well of Heaven. It''s been half a month, and no one has heard from her." The follower of the Black Jade Demon Mask said.


    "Well of No Heaven is one of the mysterious forbidden grounds of the Absolute Soul Abyss. However, compared to that Divine Blood Girl, we have gone through great pains to capture her. How can we possibly lose her? So I''ll do it myself, you guys wait outside, I''d like to see it, hmph! Today, I will personally explore the wasteland! Go in and find out how powerful the Boundless Well is! " The middle-aged man in grey seemed very confident. Of course, Chu Mu could tell that his strength was not to be underestimated.


    "Vice Sect Leader, aren''t you afraid that she would completely disappear when she encounters danger?" Wry Face Mask asked.


    "No!" Because she is of the divine blood! " The middle-aged man wearing a grey robe said in a cold voice. Then, a figure suddenly flashed and entered!


    From afar, Chu Dong was sneering. Eunuch Zhu Yi was a little scared by what he saw. Only then did Chu Ji say softly: "This is going to be a good show!" Eunuch Zhu Yi was completely stunned. He didn''t know if it was him who understood the truth, or Chu Ji who had never even seen Lan''er before.


    As Chu Zhe spoke, he even touched the hammer stone in his hand. The hammer stone had its mouth sealed and he could only stare blankly at Chu Feng. However, Chu Zhe had a face of a cheap smile.


    "Bam!"


    "Ouch!"


    "I knew it would be one throw, one aim!" Chu very proudly said in front of Eunuch Zhu Yi, and then he sucked the hammer stone over.


    As for the ghost-masked man, because he was standing too close to the entrance of the well, he was knocked out by Chu Zhaoyi and fell into the well.


    The dogs from the Absolute Soul Abyss nearby all gathered around and looked down in surprise. Then, they began to discuss with each other, "How come he also went down?"


    "It might be because of the vice sect master''s temporary decision to drag him down!" Someone said.


    "Let''s quickly stand to the side. Otherwise, the vice sect master will decide to pull us down as well. After all, the rumours inside the Well are very scary!" Then, everyone began to retreat.


    However, before the twenty or so followers with extraordinary strength of the black iron masks had taken a few steps back, a series of loud popping sounds suddenly rang out.


    Then, one by one, the followers who were dressed in black coats and had awesome hairstyles, and wore black iron masks and eagle-like claws, fell in one by one. None of them could react in time. This was because Chu Feng''s speed was simply too fast.


    The Hammer Stone, on the other hand, gnashed its teeth. Today, it could be said to be thoroughly unlucky, as it actually provoked such a huge grievance. He really couldn''t say what the pain was!


    However, no matter how fast Chu Feng was, against so many experts, one of them was still able to evade by a fluke.


    Then, he stared in horror at Chu Wuju who was holding the long stone, as well as those pitiful looking eunuchs who were snuggled up to him.


    Although he was wearing a black iron mask, and his frightened expression could not be seen, it was obvious from his eyes that the black iron mask made his eyes smaller and smaller.


    Chu Tian smacked the hammer stone in his hand, smilingly staring at the fish that had slipped through the net.


    "Who are you?" He asked in a shaky voice, pointing at Chu Yuan.


    Chu very calmly said, "They''ve all gone down, you should go down to have some fun too!"


    From the instincts of a cultivator, that person could tell that Chu Feng was unfathomably deep. Actually, Chu Yuan was already a five elemental spirit reader, but he just hadn''t had the time to stabilize himself yet. In addition, Chu Feng had the cultivation of a Pure Yuan Dou Zhe. This cultivation could be said to be at the top.

 C296

    It could make many people look down on it, so the black iron mask became even more frightened. It wanted to run away immediately as long as it could ask for help from the weak.


    However, just as Chu very was about to make his move, another hundred people suddenly surrounded them.


    "What the f * ck? His speed is so fast!" Chu was puzzled. Eunuch Zhu Yi had also prepared himself for battle. The black iron mask that he had luckily avoided finally survived and returned to the new group of black iron masks.


    After that, he looked at the few people leading the way, and his eyes finally focused on the most important person. He was also the typical black hemp clothing of the Absolute Soul Abyss, the axe was longer than the head, his hair was messy, his eye sockets were sunken, his nose was very high, and his eyes were sharp, he seemed to be a bit like someone from another country.


    In short, this person looked extremely uncomfortable. Thus, Chu Dai narrowed his eyes and pointed at the big bearded man, asking in a sharp tone, "One look and you''re sure that it''s not the Boss of the Absolute Soul Abyss!"


    Of course, he didn''t know what the BOSS meant, but those green eyes were staring at Chu Tian like they were staring at a dead man.


    As for the other people in the circle, countless "little eyes" were staring at the man and woman who were being surrounded in the same way. It seemed that the situation was not looking good for them.


    "He is the Soul Devouring Protector of the Absolute Soul Abyss. He is an existence above ten thousand people by himself." Eunuch Zhu Yi whispered into Chu Mu''s ear, reminding him to be very careful, this fellow was very powerful.


    Chu very naturally also knew that it was impossible to throw a hammer stone into the sky well!


    "Kill!" There was no need for that woman to keep it! You actually dared to bring Shen Luo and escape! " The moment Protector Soul opened his mouth, he immediately gave the kill order.


    "Zhu Yi, do you have any problems fighting those generals and soldiers with black iron masks alone?" Chu was very well-prepared.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi nodded his head and said: "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" As he spoke, a long sword appeared in his hand, radiating cold light. He rushed forward, and instantly, the black and white mist sword shadows interweaved, and Eunuch Zhu Yi was also a True Essence Dou Zhe, so he was extremely terrifying, shuttling between so many Black Iron Mask soldiers.


    Chu Yi was secretly happy for the eunuch. As a result, he was no longer idle and immediately rushed towards the Soul Protector.


    Primordius''s dual swords were about to strike as well.


    The bearded Soul Devourer was holding a Winged Devil Snake Wand in his hand. He suddenly turned the Witch Snake Wand, and countless vile soul fire spread out like a swimming snake.


    "Eunuch, be careful!" The moment Chu Gong saw the vile soul and demonic flame, he was filled with fear and immediately warned Eunuch Zhu. At the same time, the Primordius Twin Swords chopped down as well, and a layer of protective battle-qi appeared on his mind. He even used his spiritual force to control the surrounding space, preventing the devil fire from getting close.


    Eunuch Zhu Yi did not need Chu Yu''s help. Right now, she was in an advantageous position, as she also had a white mist as a defense against the devil fire.


    That Soul Devourer was truly abnormal. Just as Chu very much used the dual Primordius swords to descend, he suddenly muttered a few words. Suddenly, a strange formation plate appeared above his head and melted Chu very easily!


    Chu Zhaoyang was a dual Primordius sword, and he even had the support of the Desolate Force God Power and the Universe Five Elements Diagram. He was actually unable to withstand a single blow like this.


    "Ha ha!" That Soul Protector seemed to be able to tell that Chu Bujue had used his ultimate move right from the start. He then said, "In front of me, everything is as fleeting as the clouds. Go die!"


    Suddenly, the surrounding vile soul demon fire that was circling around suddenly exploded, filling the entire sky with vile souls and spirit devouring array formations.


    The white fog protecting Eunuch Zhu''s body was about to break. Once it broke, he would be at a disadvantage. That was why Chu Yu immediately used his powerful spirit energy to twist the space around him. One was to reduce the erosion power of the Fiendish Demon Formation.


    "Infinite Eternity ¨C Instant Death!" Chu very loudly!


    In fact, he knew that this was actually his ultimate move. It was still just a minor skill, so he really needed to unleash the power from the combination of the Desolate God Power, the Five Elements Map and the black book.


    After that, the other Dragon Resisting God Staff were just toys, the sword in the Primordial God Stone was no longer there, the Nine Yin Godly Sha was also gone. However, just three items were enough!


    Thus, even the most powerful ''Eternal Instantaneous Killing Strike'' became a strategy to slow the enemy down. As expected, when the Instant Cast Blade, which cut through space and time, attacked the Soul Protector in an inconspicuous manner, he seemed to realize something was wrong and hurriedly strengthened the illusion.


    Moreover, Chu very bluntly said "a strategy to slow the enemy down" because this was a blessed spot with the power of the five elements that was more mature than the one in the Cosmic Ray World. If his Five Elements Map was powerful enough, he could even break through and become a five element Dou Zhe.


    In the past, Chu Feng only needed to use a tiny bit of the opportunity to quickly level up because of the cheat brought by the Five Elements Diagram. It was a pity that aside from the tempering of the world of death, the most important thing was the ancient power of the five elements from the Blessed Paradise!


    As long as it was an ancient Blessed Paradise, it was fine. Although the Absolute Soul Abyss was evil, it was after all, a pretty good Blessed Paradise.


    Sure enough, in that instant, a scene that left Chu very speechless happened. That freakishly powerful Soul Devouring Protector had actually used his bare hands to grab the Instant Killer Blade of Chu Tian. One must know that the final evolution of the Gengjin Perception Technique was to kill demons upon meeting a god!


    However, what made Chu Feng feel a bit more at ease was that even though that fellow was able to catch him, and even though the Instant Killer Blade was not able to cut through his head, he still paid a heavy price.


    The vice leaders and the Black Iron Mask Hawk Claws were almost completely killed by Eunuch Zhu. Because the Soul Devouring Protector had concentrated all of his efforts to resist Chu Tian''s "Infinite Eternity - Instant Killer", he suddenly lost control of the Demon Soul Formation.


    The destruction of the eagle claws served as a backdrop for the Soul Devouring Protector''s misery. The hand that he used to hold the Instant Killer Blade shattered into silver fragments, then dispersed. His forearm, his entire arm!


    He screamed out in pain. Suddenly, a sharp dagger materialized in his other hand, unsheathing his entire arm without the slightest hesitation.


    The forehead of the usually cold Soul Protector started to seep out. However, due to the fact that his hair was too thick, he finally stared at Chu Wuwei in fear, afraid that he might have some sort of fatal attack.


    "You!" With his only hand, the Soul Devouring Protector pointed at Chu Gong and fearfully said, "How dare you injure me! I want you to taste the feeling of having your soul refined! "

 C297

    As a result, he began to rage and laugh maniacally. That maniacal laughter could not help but cause the scalps of Chu Ji and Eunuch Zhu to go numb. Even those eagle claws that were still hanging on the black iron mask felt their scalps go numb and their hairs stand on end. Furthermore, the hammer that was used to seal his mouth was no exception.


    Immediately after, he began to chant the mysterious death spell! It looked like he was really going to get angry!


    Eunuch Zhu Yi was extremely worried.


    "The power of the five elements is for me to use. In the Five Elements Space, listen to my command. Protect me with your true power. Savage God Power, break through my Great Dao!"


    Chu Tian suddenly started to mutter to himself. After he said those words, the entire place was immediately turned upside down. He suppressed the terrifying Soul Devouring Demon Array that the Soul Devouring Protector had summoned!


    Eunuch Zhu and Chu Wuyi, as well as all the other people besides the Protector himself, were all within the Soul Refining Demon Formation, almost being refined.


    Fortunately, there was a sudden change in Chu, which meant that the incantation was there!


    However, more than half of those soldiers had died! Only a few were left! And it was due to the Absolute Soul Bloodline in the first place.


    At this moment, when the Soul Devouring Protector saw the change in Chu Tian''s expression, his expression became extremely cold and fierce! He saw the Heaven and Earth Five Elements energy surrounding Chu Danxian and Eunuch Zhu''s clothes condense into something that looked like a heavenly star, and then put in great effort to set up this peerless array.


    "Break through!" Chu Yuan shouted at the top of his lungs!


    "Boom!" A huge bolt of red lightning, as thick as a bucket, shot down from the sky where the black clouds were roaring, enveloping Chu Feng within it!


    Chu very quickly felt his bones and flesh fly up into the air!


    "Chu very!" Eunuch Zhu Yi stared at Chu Tian in fear. They could not get close and did not know what to do.


    The Soul Devouring Protector and the rest of the eagle claws were all staring at Chu Yuan.


    "Hehe!" The heavens will never forgive you! " The Soul Devouring Protector cruelly sneered. Because even he had never seen such lightning tribulation of the five elements. This was the pinnacle of heavenly retribution! However, he was actually frightened! Heaven and Earth! There is actually such an existence!? "


    Chu Yuan was originally going to be burnt to ashes in the light pillar, but in the light beam of lightning, he had turned into a skeleton. It seemed like it was really going to end! The Heavenly Dao was not going to let it go!


    Eunuch Zhu Yi was already in tears! This was because Chu Tian had already turned into green smoke!


    Aside from being a pillar of light, the lightning would not subside unless it took care of Chu Tian.


    However, just as the beam of light was about to dissipate, at the very end of Chu Tianjiao''s spirit and bone fragments, the silhouette of a huge black book suddenly appeared around him!


    Although the red lightning pillar was extremely dazzling, it was just enough to contain the shadow of a person in the black book as well as the blue-coloured flame symbols that flowed out of the automatically flipping pages. It was extremely sacred, and it merged with Chu Feng''s new bones and even the tendons in his body.


    Actually, even if his body was completely destroyed, his primordial spirit would still remain. This was because the Five Elements Diagram had been preserved.


    At that moment, Chu very much meditated on the sixth space.


    The power of the five elements from the Five Elements Diagram, combined with the power of the five elements unique to the Heavenly Passage Paradise, played a powerful role.


    All of this was thanks to the wordless black book and Mu Chenfeng. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the Five Elements Diagram was, Chu Mu would have died this time.


    However, when the Desolate God Power saw that Chu Feng was still alive, it formed a mist of primal chaos around him ¡­


    The multi-colored star illusions in the surroundings were still present.


    Moreover, Chu Tian''s earth-shattering transformation, his rebirth, his rapid progress, and once again his ultimate transformation, accompanied by the fusion and tempering of the Dragon Resisting God Staff and the Hammer Stone ¡­


    In the distance, the clothes of Eunuch Zhu were undergoing a transformation. Finally, his tears had finally turned into a smile.


    As for that Soul Devouring Protector, his eyeballs were about to pop out.


    "No, this kind of monstrous genius has appeared!" But no one can stop it! " The Soul Devouring Protector was about to go crazy and shouted, "Demon god! Tell me, how do I exterminate this monster that even the heavens cannot exterminate? "


    Although his voice was loud and clear, it was still no match for the grand five elemental dao sounds!


    Besides developing the six dimensions of the universe, the Five Elements Map had already given its ultimate meaning to its owner. As for everything else, if he wanted to completely develop the universe, that would be for the future.


    We''ll talk about it later!


    Just as Soul Devouring Protector and those dazed people were praying for the collection of the black iron mask, a voice suddenly rang out: "There''s no demon god. This sect leader is the Heavenly Dao!"


    Suddenly, a long-haired, black clothed woman with a male and female voice appeared. He slowly walked out from the darkness that had suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The woman had a strange expression on her face. It was both white and dark! His Soul Breaking Robes fluttered in the wind as he stared at the changes occurring under the light pillar. Black flames flickered in his eyes, making him look like a beautiful demon.


    She suddenly extended her hand, and between her slender white fingers, several black petals suddenly twined.


    In an instant, the entire world of the Blessed Paradise was sprinkled with black petals. Every petal was like a falling star, as if every petal contained a world of the underworld!


    "Descent of the Netherworld, Blooming Death ¡­" The sect master of the Absolute Soul Abyss scolded.


    Then, the countless black petals began to attack not to punish Chu Tian, but to refine his Heavenly Light Pillar!


    The Sky Light Pillar began to vibrate!


    Eunuch Zhu Yi was greatly shocked! He also knew that regardless of whether it was the Heaven''s Punishment Light Pillar or not, if it was damaged, Chu Tian''s extremely important tempering would be interrupted and there would be endless troubles in the future.


    However, he could only rely on his previous savage spiritual force to protect himself under the black petals!


    "It''s over!" Eunuch Zhu Yi was worried again: "Chu Dong, hurry up!" At the same time, she realized that her Blessed Paradise was really at the bottom!


    The more anxious one side got, the happier the other side became, because Chu was very...


    Seeing Chu Wuwei who was about to lose at the most crucial moment, the Soul Protector revealed a smile. Facing a supreme existence who was about to appear, the destruction in his hands would be nipped in the bud. She was very calm and collected, as if she was doing something insignificant in a microwave oven!


    However, when Chu Yuan was going through a lot of changes, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Not good, this bastard!" Chu Tian cursed under his breath! Beside him, the Dragon Resisting Wand was swaying slightly in the shape of a dragon. "Master, I''ve only just been born, I don''t want to die ¡­" Actually, Chu Feng knew very well that it was the perfect combination of the hammer stone and the Dragon Resisting God Staff.


    Previously, when he saw the hammer stone, Chu Feng was able to see that it was not ordinary, and that it was the reaction from the Dragon Resisting God Staff!

 C298

    However, there was a path that led to death. At this time, a massive figure suddenly rushed out from the well!


    In that instant, the shocking world once again blossomed with splendor!


    Another item appeared in the sky, it was the green colored flame!


    Then, everyone could see it clearly! The Sect Master of Absolute Soul Abyss, who was unknown whether it was a man or a woman, also saw it clearly!


    Eunuch Zhu Yi looked on with an even more earnest expression, and then her face broke out into a bright smile! He shouted, "Lan''er! "Xiaolong!"


    It was because the green dragon was the one that created the green flames that burned the devastating flower petals all over the sky!


    The Azure Dragon rushed out of the Well of No Heaven in an extremely shocking manner. A little girl covered in precious splendor stood on the back of the Azure Dragon.


    The Azure Dragon was no longer the little Azure Dragon of the past! He could almost compete with the sun and moon!


    After he came out, he threw a pile of corpses down from his claws. It was none other than the men who had gone down earlier! This was because other than the black jade mask and the vice sect master, there was also something else that he had gone to look for!


    "Azure Dragon, Lan''er!" That''s great, all of you are fine! " Zhu Zhu Yi laughed! The appearance of Azure Dragon and Lan''er simultaneously saved Chu very, truly made everyone happy.


    "My son!" The black robed female sect leader''s face suddenly turned even darker!


    When the Soul Devouring Protector saw Lan''er, he was even more shocked. "Divine Moonflower ¡­"


    However, the Azure Dragon did not pay attention to him. He handed the little girl over to Eunuch Zhu Yi and paid attention to Chu Ji.


    "Oh my god!" "Weirdo!" This was the Azure Dragon''s first sentence!


    "Under this starry sky, no one can kill my son!" The Sovereign flew into a rage and immediately attacked the Azure Dragon!


    The Azure Dragon was preparing to counterattack, but suddenly, a thunderous voice shook the air: "Go to hell!"


    "Boom!" A huge dragon-shaped staff swept down with the five elements of the Wilderness, as well as the power of the Star World!


    The sect master of the Absolute Soul Abyss was unable to move.


    Even if she had heavenly divine abilities, she couldn''t use them!


    "AHH!" "It hurts!"


    This was not the Sect Master''s voice, but the Dragon Resisting God Staff!


    In the face of such a powerful and terrifying crushing attack, there was really no one that could block it!


    Finally! The grand master was filled with grievance and grief, he was truly unwilling! The leader of the generation was gone just like that!


    "AHH!" All the black iron masks, even those that were not here, were reduced to ashes!


    "Oh my god!" At the same time, Eunuch Zhu Yi and the Azure Dragon were both amazed. Chu Tian was actually this powerful!


    That''s right, because Chu Dai was already a five element spirit reader and a five element Dou Zhe!


    "Wah!" Uncle is so powerful! " Lan''er applauded!


    At this moment, Chu Mu was like a god of war that split heaven and earth. He held the Dragon Resisting God Staff in his hand and looked at Soul Protector.


    The Soul Devouring Protector was speechless.


    Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, he would be the only person left in the entire Absolute Soul Abyss that was so mysterious! It was truly more than ten thousand yuan per person!


    "You! Who exactly are you? " The Soul Devouring Protector seemed to be on the verge of collapsing! To think that there would be such a person appearing before his eyes, and then instantly killing the grand master! The poor sect master had many heaven defying abilities, but he hadn''t even used them. The only one he could use was the Netherworld Udumbara Flower!


    "From now on! There is no more Absolute Soul Abyss! " Chu very calmly replied.


    The Soul Devouring Protector didn''t know what to do, because he felt that Chu Feng was already invincible. The five elements are already the pinnacle of the mortal world!


    Chu Tian looked at him! No words!


    Then, everyone looked at Chu Yuan! He didn''t know what to do!


    At that moment, a miracle suddenly happened.


    "Crack!" The surrounding space became even more beautiful.


    Oh no, it was only adding to the problem!


    Everyone was shocked and respectful. The most terrifying thing had happened!


    This Heavenly Passage Paradise was, after all, a very small world! As a result, it collapsed!


    "I knew this little world couldn''t stand it!" The Dragon Resisting God Staff said!


    Chu Li pointed his Dragon Resisting God Staff at the Soul Devouring Mage, and said: "You shouldn''t have existed in this world! The Absolute Soul Abyss has collapsed, where are you going? "


    At this moment, the Azure Dragon had become slightly smaller. It walked over with Eunuch Zhu Yi, who was holding the Blue Luan in his arms, to Chu very close to him. In the meantime, Eunuch Zhu Yi had asked the Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragon had said that the entire Eastern Holy Church had been turned over by him! Furthermore, they had eaten quite a number of delicious foods. Those people were so angry that they were probably going to die!


    The Dragon Resisting God Staff in Chu Gong''s hands, the reason why he could speak was because the Hammer Stone could speak, and the true identity of the Hammer Stone was the Starry Sky Mysterious Stone! After it heard the Azure Dragon''s words, it mumbled, "I''m still half a dragon after all. If there''s anything good, why don''t you bring it to me?"


    "I''ve never heard of a Dao Artifact eating food ~!"


    The Soul Devouring Protector already understood the situation and calmly stared at Chu Yuan. In reality, Chu Mu was just quietly waiting for the space to completely shatter and for the formations to completely collapse. Naturally, they would be outside!


    "If you are willing to let me go, I am willing to leave this place completely and never appear in the Profound Sky Continent again!" Even the Sect Master could be instantly killed, so there was no need for him to use an egg to hit a rock!


    The surrounding space had already collapsed to the peak. Chu Tian calmly replied, "Sure, but you have to do one thing for me!"


    "Speak!" Although the Soul Devouring Protector begged for mercy, he was not humble. It was as if he was treating Chu Feng as an equal. Of course, Chu Feng didn''t care at all.


    "Tell me about this girl''s origins first!"


    "She''s the divine loli who possesses the bloodline of a living creature ¡­" He gave a general account of the origin of the little girl. She was originally an ordinary girl from the human world, and it was only by chance that someone from the Broken Soul Abyss had discovered her and brought her back! His identity was in name, but with the help of the Azure Dragon, it was already half awakened!


    He raised his hand. Suddenly, a strange object appeared in his hand. A black light flickered.


    The Soul Devouring Protector was stunned.


    Chu very naturally said, "Your current strength is not enough, so you should know the use of this. It would be a waste if I sensed it being thrown there, and I might even escape into the void crack. So I''ll give it to you.


    "Huh?"


    The one who uttered the word "ah", was not the long-bearded man, but rather the eunuch. Could it be that Chu Tianjiao''s temperament had also changed? He actually did not leave a single living soul behind!


    The Soul Devouring Protector didn''t say anything, but silently added that mysterious Dao Artifact into the mix. It was a super Dao weapon!


    "Go on. Once you''re done with your matters, you can go to your Starry Night!" The starry sky is so dangerous, you can defend yourself! "


    By this time, they were in the outside world. The Absolute Soul Abyss turned into spatial fragments and disappeared into thin air. "Aoo ¡­"


    The Soul Devouring Protector nodded and left.


    Chu Danchen and the others silently watched him leave.


    Then, Chu Ji looked towards Eunuch Zhu Yi, Azure Dragon and Lan''er, saying, "Let''s go home!"

 C299

    The people of the Chu Clan, including Chu Xuanqi, the muddleheaded Chu Shanyue, and the eunuchs, including Eunuch Zhu Yi, the bamboo sword, and the official Jing Tian, were all gathered in Moon City.


    The Northland Moon City had been abandoned.


    The Chu and Eunuch families only had a few guards left.


    And then there was no ''then''.


    Chu Wuwei, Eunuch Zhu Yi, Xuan You, Che Xi,


    Everyone in the Chu Clan, the eunuchs, and the rest of the Nine Spirits of the Wilderness, including Black Ball, Zhao Rui from Bamboo Sword, and Yayi from Silver Sword ¡­


    And then there were the women, the people, and some of the members of the Giant Mountain Clan ¡­


    There was also Flaming Dance, Irisna, and Lanier ¡­ The only ones with any connections were Mu Chenfeng and Xuan Tianji. Of course, Mu Chenfeng was already a great benefactor to both Chenxi and Chu Tianjiao!


    However, the Fishmen had not made a single move since that time.


    They were reuniting at the most luxurious place in the Moon City of the Southern Lands. They were holding a banquet ¡­


    They talked a lot. Lan''er was actually still an ordinary girl. It was just that she hadn''t awakened yet and didn''t insist. That was a lucky chance, and when she fell into the Well of Heaven, she just so happened to run into the Azure Dragon that had transmigrated ¡­


    Chu very and the three women, of course some of them like Huo Wu and others, also had endless words to say. For example, Eunuch Zhu Yi and the rest''s respective situations, and so on. Of course, everyone had a lot to say ¡­


    This time''s reunion of everyone, there were two things that Chu Feng could congratulate the most.


    The first was that Chu Yu very quickly received the news of the formation that had ordered the Soul Devourer to exterminate the God Slayer Sect and the Eastern Holy See''s two Blessed Paradises before leaving the continent and entering the starry sky.


    The second was that upon his return, he was able to enter the sixth space of the Five Elements Map, the Soul Space. He was able to find the remaining souls of Jing Tian and Chu Shanyue, and they were currently recovering.


    As for the other residual souls, Chu very quickly entered the cycle of reincarnation!


    The banquet lasted two days and two nights. The guests were Bamboo Sword, Zhao Rui, Jian Yin''er and Yayi. Of course, Huo Wu and Ilya didn''t, because the situation was special, and Chu Ji and the others also didn''t.


    In the end, the gathering ended. While he was being calm and collected, the Profound Emperor had also sent someone over.


    Under Chu Zhaoyang''s painstaking discussion and scheming, he slept peacefully with the car that he had never slept with before.


    Chu Tianlang was very excited. He felt that he could finally end the majority of his hopes and worries ¡­


    For example, the Xuan Emperor had gone to the water lagoon, Dugu Yu had taken the ancient true spirit evil fiend and the Nine Yin Godly Demon to the starry sky, the Sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone, and so on ¡­


    Eunuch Zhu Yi, Che Xi, and Xuan You Ran were like sisters as well. They were very happy with the return of Eunuch Zhu and the increase of their strength.


    Xuan You didn''t even have a cultivation of Dou Qi fire psychokinesis. After practicing for so long, he was still a true essence Dou Zhe!


    The southern city of the moon, or one could call it the city of the earth and moon. Although it was spacious in here, it was'' cozy ''and'' reunited ''¡­


    There was no banquet that did not disperse! Is it over?


    Not really.


    Late at night, people fell into a deep sleep.


    Even Chu Mu, who had reached the acme of perfection in his cultivation base, could have stopped eating and not slept at all.


    The reason why Chu Feng''s cultivation was so fast was because the Universe Five Elements Diagram still had the mysterious function of being able to use the black book.


    Otherwise, he would still be a True Essence Dou Zhe or a Xiantian Dou Zhe by now ¡­ Because his aptitude wasn''t that great.


    Furthermore, Chu Tian also knew that above the realm of leaving the mortal world and even beyond the Heavenly Passage Paradise, there were even higher realms, such as space Dou Zhe and heaven and earth reader ¡­


    However, those things were too far away even for him.


    He was tired. As long as he could spend the night with them, he would listen to the rain and the wind and watch the rivers and lakes. He was not the kind of guy who would never give up until he reached the peak of his cultivation.


    In the dead of the night, when everyone was quiet, suddenly, a ray of light streaked across the sky in the distant horizon ¡­


    At the same time, the sword in the Absolute Beginning Divine Stone, which was still lying on the sarcophagus, vibrated intensely.


    Beneath the water, the most beautiful Mermaid suddenly opened her eyes. His eyes were filled with fear.


    She muttered to herself, "Could it be that I have really wronged the Profound Emperor?"


    Right at this moment, an extremely powerful figure appeared. That person was enveloped in a layer of divine radiance, as if he was a deity.


    It was the Hierarch of the Carp God Church! The Carp God Cult was also a Blessed Paradise. It was the only and most terrifying Blessed Paradise for the Merfolk!


    "Sect Leader, you came? Welcome! " The mermaid queen was very respectful.


    The leader looked up at the sky with a complicated expression. Of course, outsiders couldn''t see his expression, they could only feel it.


    At that moment, a resplendent golden figure appeared.


    "Xuan Emperor, you''re here again ~!" The merfolk female king was shocked.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s tonight!" The lone Profound Emperor said, "You still have one last chance!"


    "Looks like you haven''t fought enough the last time you came?" The Mermaid Queen suddenly became cold again. He had always been an icy beauty.


    "Cut the crap!" The Hierarch of the Carp God Cult suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Only now did the Profound Emperor notice this mysterious fellow.


    "Let me tell you, Profound Emperor, even if the catastrophe is approaching, the whole land will not be affected at all. Therefore, don''t think of obtaining the help of the merfolk, that is the only thing your human race deserves. The two races have been irreconcilable ever since ancient times!"


    The words of the Carp God Church leader were very clear. The mermaid queen continued, "Therefore, you should never have come to the Water Swamp, since you are the King of the Land. That is why I am being polite to you and Medusa and the traitor Iris are not attacking humans for the time being."


    "Alright!" The Profound Emperor nodded indifferently, and said, "You already have no chance! My good intentions have been fulfilled! "


    After the Profound Emperor finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave!


    "Wait!" The Hierarch of the Cyan Carp Divine Sect was even more despicable than the Mermaid Queen!


    "Why?" The Profound Emperor didn''t even turn his head back!


    "I am not a beautiful and kind queen! Do you think that you can come and go as you please? " His words were filled with killing intent, and the black light grew even more intense!


    "Oh?" The Xuan Emperor turned his head around in an interesting manner, the golden light around his body blazing like blazing flames. He was the King of the Earth! The influential figures of the Profound Sky Continent, no matter what, would never lose that kind of imposing manner!


    The vision in the sky remained the same.


    At this time, in the southern part of the Mystic Fragrance Empire''s Earth Moon City, a figure flew into the night sky and landed on top of the city gate tower.


    It was Mu Chenfeng. It seemed that he had missed the banquet.


    Suddenly, Mu Chenfeng shouted loudly, "Hey! Chu very! Get up! Something big is happening! "


    There was no reply.


    The loud sounds of battle qi woke up many people, and they started to secretly curse that lunatic. If he had nothing to do in the middle of the night, he would just go to bed and yell!


    Especially Huo Wu, she was in a deep sleep and scolded him nonstop.


    Mu Chenfeng shouted a few more times before responding, "Which lunatic is making such a racket in the middle of the night?!"


    It was Huo Wu!


    "That''s not right!" Mu Chenfeng scratched his head, "That Chu Zhaoge is obviously sleeping inside! "Am I going to die from sleep?"


    "You''re the one who''s sleeping!" Suddenly, a figure appeared beside Mu Chenfeng like a ghost. Mu Chenfeng jumped nervously! It seemed like a deliberate exaggeration.


    Chu very suddenly appeared beside him, holding the Dragon God Staff in one hand and the Primal Divine Sword in the other.


    "You ¡­" Mu Chenfeng wanted to say something. Chu very suddenly pulled him, "Let''s go!"

 C300

    And then, the two quickly entered the region of water.


    "Who are you?" The Carp God Church''s Sect Leader and the Mermaid Queen were surprised when they saw the sudden appearance of Chu Mu and Mu Chenfeng. Since when did the Mermaid Empire become a kingdom that humans could come to as they pleased?


    "I''m human!" Chu Dai could only say this. Then he looked at the Mermaid Queen. He said: "Haha! The legendary Queen Mermaid, you are indeed number one in the world! It was truly a blessing to be able to see it! It''s a pity! " Chu Tian paused for a moment before continuing, "That''s right, where are Medusa and Xuan Yaoran?"


    "Oh my god!" "Beautiful!" The Dragon Resisting God Staff also stared with wide eyes. Everyone was speechless at one of the puppets!


    Her appearance was out of proportion when compared to the three people in the carriage, including Xuan You Ran, Zhu Yi, and even Erisna and Medusa. There was no need to talk about that, but Chu was really not interested in her! The Mermaid Queen immediately revealed a sullen look, treating Chu Tian as a hooligan.


    Therefore, she said to the Hierarch of the Broken Carp Divine Sect, "Hierarch, let''s join forces and kill them!"


    "No need!" He suddenly turned around and was about to attack the Profound Emperor, Chu Mu and Mu Chenfeng!


    Suddenly, she or "it" stopped moving and stared at Chu Yuan in disbelief.


    "What''s wrong?" The Mermaid Queen did not understand. He hurriedly asked.


    "If the Soul Severing Sect is nothing but dust in my hands, then what is a mere Cyan Carp Divine Sect like you?" Chu asked coldly.


    "This ¡­" The Mermaid Queen''s face became even paler as she stumbled back.


    This was because the High Priestess of the Carp God Cult had started from the soles of her feet. After being struck by Chu Feng''s "Infinite Eternity Slaughtering Technique", the augmented Wilderness divine power had disintegrated her body and soul!


    "AHH!" "I don''t want to!"


    In the end, its head flew over, but with a point of the Emperor''s golden fingertip, his head also completely exploded!


    However, right at this moment ¡­


    "Boom!" The entire lagoon was shaking!


    The mermaid who had killed the Carp God Church''s Sect Leader in a second was suddenly terrified by this unfathomable turn of events. She was terrified when she saw the Xuan Emperor and the rest were all in a state of panic!


    "This... "Impossible!" The queen really thought she was dreaming.


    "Demon Sword Cliff has collapsed, the water lagoon barrier has weakened, and is unable to withstand the destructive pressure from the outside world. It''s all up to you! "


    The Mermaid Queen was still in disbelief when the entire depths of the pool suddenly began to spin, turning into a gigantic whirlpool!


    "AHH!" "My people ¡­"


    "This is bad!" Get out of here quickly! "


    Thus, the Profound Emperor, Chu Gong, Mu Chenfeng and the Mermaid Queen all joined forces to tear open the space and arrived at the sky outside.


    On the surface of the water, there was a young man around ten years old. He was covered by the starlight from the night sky and was spraying dark clouds. Then, all the life forms in the water were sucked into his mouth!


    Let alone the Mermaid Queen, even Chu Zhaoyang, the Profound Emperor and the others were all dumbfounded!


    "That is ¡­" An ancient true spirit evil demon!? " The entire Profound Emperor City was shocked to the extreme. Everyone stared at that terrifying youth. His devouring madness was something that no one could stop.


    "The spiritual energy in the lagoon is the greatest, so he immediately came here to visit!" Mu Chenfeng said.


    "Where''s Dugu Yu?" Chu Tian murmured to himself.


    At this moment, even further people were surrounding the entire world!


    Huo Wu, Lan''er, the bamboo swords, the black balls, the bamboo clothes, the carriage ¡­ Everyone Chu knew very well.


    The person from the Eastern Holy Church in the Northern Wasteland had probably been killed by the Soul Devouring Protector!


    There were also many experts from all over the world!


    The entire continent was in an uproar. All of those cultivators with superior cultivations, including the dukes and emperors, rushed to the center of the disturbance. After discovering this unbelievable scene, they were all shocked!


    The cultivators of the entire Profound Sky Continent were gathered at this dawn. Amidst everyone''s terror, no one dared to stop them!


    This was because many of the cultivators that came forward had been devoured. Many of the true essence warriors were like ants that couldn''t withstand a single blow from the vicious demon youth!


    The Mermaid Queen, who was filled with grief, indignation and regret, saw her subjects being swallowed up. If it wasn''t for Mu Chenfeng stopping her, she would have already rushed to her death impulsively.


    Everything happened too suddenly!


    "Hahaha!"


    The youth that had the appearance of a child had finished devouring the ancient fiend without restraint. The lagoon had become a land of death! There was no longer any life and spiritual energy!


    "Hahaha!" Profound Continent! From today onwards, it will become a corner of hell in the void! "


    The Archaic Vicious Demon was extremely savage, and its voice spread throughout the entire continent! After absorbing the water, he would be able to rise to another level! It was already very terrifying!


    No one could defeat him!


    "Your current strongest human practitioner ¡ª Dugu Yu is comparable to Huang Tian and the others! His explanation, which has already become a part of my palm, has been digested! "


    The crowd went into an uproar. The cultivators already knew that the current supreme expert was not in the Heavenly Passage Paradise, and did not reveal himself. He was the skeleton, Dugu Yu! It was comparable to an ancient saint!


    Dead!? He died in such an unknown place!


    All of the cultivators in the continent, including the other races, as well as the solo Mermaid Queen, were in despair!


    When the youth took out the Nine Yin God Sha that had once again been refined to the extreme, everyone had no hope! He seemed to exist with the universe. He was truly invincible! All living beings could only be slaughtered by him! Everything was a joke!


    The Ancient Devil held the Nine Yin God fiend''s fiendish aura to the heavens and shouted loudly, "The Profound Sky Continent! No one came forward to stop it, right? Then let''s destroy them all! "


    "Wait!"


    It was at this moment that a voice rang out!


    Everyone and the ancient vicious demons clearly saw that it was Chu Ji!


    "With just you!?"


    "Let''s go to the Star Wars Battlefield!" With one hand holding the Dragon Resisting God Staff and the other holding the sword in the Ancient God Stone, Chu Mu spoke calmly and majestically.


    "Good, that''s right. You do have the ability to duel with me! Then we''ll listen to you. I''ll make you, the final pillar of the Profound Sky Continent, shatter! "


    "Wait!" The Profound Emperor spoke!


    "Why?" Chu Yuan asked.


    At this time, the ancient vicious demon had already gone into the starry sky!


    "We are willing to go together!" The Profound Emperor said.


    "Alright!" Chu was very straightforward.


    "Me too!" Fire Dance!


    "We are willing too!"


    Of course, other than Xuan You Ran and the other two, everyone Chu was familiar with was a true essence warrior.


    And there was also Lan''er, that cute girl who didn''t talk much ¡­


    In the end, Chu Tian chose the Black Ball, the Azure Dragon, the Vermillion Bird''s Dance, Lan''er, the Mermaid Queen, Eunuch Zhu Yi, Mu Chenfeng, and the Profound Emperor and they all went to the starry sky!


    "The starry sky is extremely dangerous, and the ancient vicious demons are at their most terrifying. You guys have to be careful!"


    "We''ll wait for your return!"


    This was the voice of the entire Profound Sky Continent!


    "Very! We''ll wait for your return! "


    This was the sound of Xuan You Ran and his car!


    A mighty voice echoed out through the Heavens! In the entire Profound Sky Continent, they had watched Chu Tian and the others leave. The reason they had chosen Lan''er was because Lan''er was about to awaken, while Eunuch Zhu Yi possessed the ability to travel through space.


    Very quickly, they had completely disappeared into thin air!


    Chu Mu brought along the black balls, Lan''er, Vermillion Bird, Azure Dragon, Eunuch Zhu Yi, the Profound Emperor, the Mermaid Queen, Mu Chenfeng and engaged in a decisive battle with the Ancient Devil in the alien starry sky.


    Three years later!


    Ever since the war between the Immemorial Devil and Chu Zhaoge, there was no more activity!


    There was no news of the extermination of the ancient monsters.


    There was no news of Chu Danchen or anyone else. Not a single one! Not at all!


    Southern City of the Moon.


    Under the tranquil light, the two girls snuggled up to each other and stared at the sky above the boundless lake. There were no clouds, and everything was peaceful and leisurely ¡­


    A mournful wind lightly caressed the earth, the night sky of the carriage, and the carefree and sad face of Xuan You Ran.


    "Chu Mu, where are you?!"


    "Aren''t you going to come back and see our child when she is born? "She''s still waiting for you to name her ¡­" As he stared at the starry sky, tears almost fell from his eyes.


    "No, he is the one who made the comeback in the starry sky. He''s in the sky looking at us! "There''s still Elder Sis accompanying him ¡­" Xuan You replied!


    On the surface of the lake, Ilya was looking up at the sky and murmuring, "Flaming Wu, one of us is a bird in the sky while the other is a fish in the sea. Are we destined to part with each other forever?"